E l s i at i c fi o c i e t g ( mo no g raphs

A C A T A LO GUE

SOUT H I ND I A N SAN SKRI T M A NUSC RI PT S

( E S PE CI ALL Y T H O SE O FT HE WHI S H C O LL E C T I O N )

BE LO N G IN G T O TH E R O YA L AS IAT I C SO C IE TY O F

GR EA T BR IT AI N A N D I R E L AN D .

C OM P I LE D BY

D R . M . WI N T E R N I T Z
P R O F E SSO R I N T H E G E R M A N U N I V E R SIT Y O F P R A GU E .

WI TH A N A PP E N D I X BY F . W T HOMA
. S .

L O ND O N
P U BL I S H E D BY T H E R O Y AL A SI AT I C SO C I E T Y

22 A LB E M A R L E ST R EE T , W .

1 9 02 .
P ri n t e d by W
. D r ug u l i n
, L e i pz i g ( G e rm any) .
 T H IS V O LU M E I S IN SC R IB E D T O

P R O FE S S O R A L FR E D LU D WI G

A S A TOKE N OF SI N C ERE FRI E N D SH I P A N D G RA TI T U D E

BY T H E CO M P I L ER .
 TA B L E O F C O NT E NT S .

P refac e
S y nop t i c al L i s t o f the Nu m b er s o f the M S S .

and the C at al o gue Nu m b er s

L i s t of Abb rev i at i o ns
C at al o gue N o s 1 — 1 9 0
.

App e n di x by F W Tho m as ( N o s 1 9 1 —2 1 5 )
. . .

L i st o f W o rk s arr an ge d ac c ord i ng t o s ubj e c t s

I ndex
o
Ad de nd a and C rri g end a
 P R E FA C E .

The bulk o f the M S S d e sc r i b ed i n th i s C at al o gu e b el o ng .

t o the Wh i sh C o lle c ti o n o f th e R o y al A si at i c S o c i ety o f

Gre at B r i t ai n and I rel and T he s e M S S had b ee n ac qu i re d . .

by C M Wh i sh o f th e M adr as C i v i l S ervi c e and were

. .
,

pr e s e nted t o th e S o c i ety by hi s br o th er J L Wh i s h E s q . .
r

i n July 1 8 3 6 I n m o s t o f the s e M S S
. e ntr i e s w i th the .

s i g nature o f C M Wh i s h ar e fo u nd and m any o f the m

. .
,

s h o w tr ac e s o f h av i n g b ee n re ad an d s tud i e d b y a E ur o

p e an s c h o l ar Th e e ntri e s ar e ge n er ally d ate d the e arl i e s t

.
,

d ate b e i ng 1 8 2 2 and th e l ate s t 1 8 3 1 S o m e o f the M S S

1
, .

m ay h ave b ee n 0 0 p i e d f o r Mr Wh i s h at th at t i m e A . .

c e r t a i n d ate c an b e as si g ne d o nly t o th o s e few M S S

2
.

wh i c h ar e d ated b y the K o ll am e r a and wer e wr i tte n

b etwee n A D 1 7 8 7 and 1 82 7 Mo s t o f th e o ther s d ate d
. . .
,

by y e ar s o f the Jup i ter c y c le o r b e ar i ng no d ate s at all , ,

were pr o b ably wr i tte n ab o ut th e s am e t i m e th at i s t o ,

s ay at the e nd o f th e 1 8 th o r th e b eg i nni ng o f th e 1 9 t h
,

c e ntury O nly a few M S S s e e m t o b e a g o o d d e al o lder

. .

and m ay b el o ng t o the e arl i er p art o f th e 1 7 t h c e ntury .

G e ner ally s p e ak i ng the M S S i n M al ay al am c h ar ac ter s , .

ar e o lder th an th o s e wr i tte n i n Gr anth a I n s o m e o f th e .

M al ay al am M S S 3 e sp e c i ally i n th o s e o f app are nt gre ater

.
,

ant i qu i ty the p e c u li ar p ag i ng by A k sar as i s fo u nd t o

,

wh i c h P r o fe s s o r C B e nd all h as dr aw n atte nt i o n i n the .

J R A S O c t o b er 1 89 6 pp 7 9 0 s q
, A c c o rd i ng to th i s , . .

I I n N o . 1 38 (s ee p . 1 94) t h e d at e 1817 i s p ro b ab l y on ly i n d i st i nc t l y
w ri t t e n and m e ant f o r 182 7 .

2 N os . 1 03 , 1 1 3 , 122 , 13 8 , 1 3 9 , 1 41 , 142 , 1 45 , 1 4 6 , 1 5 0 .

3 S ee N os . 1 9 , 1 08 , 1 1 8 , 1 2 8 , 1 2 9 , 1 38 , 1 5 1 , 1 5 7 , 1 5 8 .
 V I I I

s y s te m the , A k s ar as na
‘
, m m, nya, 8 1cm, jhm ha, g m
,

p m d re ma
, , ar e u s ed fo r the n u m b er s 1 — 1 0 , t ha, la, p ta ,

b a, t r a, t ri o or t w o, 0 7, pa f o r 2 0 , 3 0 , 4 0 , 5 0 , 6 0 , 70 , 8 0 , 9 0 .

W and
2}
N
Fo r 1 0 0 and 20 0 th e s i g ns T) a n d an

W m? ) u
ar es ed .
2

B e si de s the Wh i s h M S S there ar e al so a nu m b er o f .

o ther So uth I nd i an M S S ( S an s k N o s 1 — 2 8 ) de s c r.i b ed i n . .

th i s C at al o gue ab o ut w hi c h I c o uld no t get any s at i sfac t o ry

,

i nfo r m at i o n I fo u nd the m m i x e d up w i th a l arge nu m b er

.

of T ami l M S S P r o f R hy s D avi d s tell s m e th at they

. .

were alw ay s kept t o geth er w i th the Wh i sh M S S and he .

,

i s i nc l i ned t o th i nk th at they t o o b el o ng t o the s am e , ,

c o lle c t i o n th o ugh i t i s no t qu i te c ert ai n th at they re ally

“

”
fo r m e d p art o f th e Wh i sh d o nat i o n T hey ar e ne arly .

all w ri tte n in Gr anth a and s ee m f o r the gre ater p art t o, , ,

h ave b ee n wr i tte n at th e e nd o f the 1 8 t h and the b eg i nni ng

o f th e 1 9 th c e ntury .

B u t th o ugh th e M S S here de s c r i b ed ar e no t d i s t i ngu i she d

.

by gre at ag e there ar e m any r ar e and v alu able M S S

, .

am o n g the m P erh ap s th e m o s t i mp o rt ant o f all ar e the

.

M ah abh ar at a M S S wh i c h r epre s e nt a d i st i nc t re c e nsi o n

.

o f the gre at E p i c S o m e ye ar s ag o
. at the I nter nat i o nal

C o ngr e s s o f O ri e nt ali s t s i n P ari s 1 8 9 7 I fir s t drew ,

atte nt i o n t o the s e M S S and p o i nt i ng o u t the gre at di ffer

.
,

e nc e s b etwee n th e te x t o ff ere d by the s e S o uth I nd i an M S S -

.

an d th at o f the C al c utt a an d B o m b ay ed i t i o ns th e s o
c alled Vulg at a I sh o wed the i ns uffi c i e nc y o f the l atter ,

and m ade an app e al for a c r i t i c al e d i t i o n o f t h e

M a h ab h ar a t a wh i c h I de c l ar e d t o b e the s i n e q u a n o n
o f any c r i t i c al s tudy o f the gre at E p i c Th i s app e al m e t .

w i th m u c h sy mp athy am o ng S anskr i t sc h o l ar s and there ,

i s no w every r e as o n t o h o p e th at s u c h a c ri t i c al e d i t i o n
w i ll b e b egu n i n no d i s t ant future The Whi sh M S S o f . .

th e M ah abh ar at a t o wh i c h w e thu s o w e the pl an o f a

1 S o m e t i m e s t hel f k e d w i t h kari lz
fi rs t ea i s m ar
and t h e
‘

p ag i ng b y na m m nya e t c b e g i ns w i t h t he s e c o nd l e af e g i n N o 1 5 7
, , .
, . . . .

Fo r o t h e r w ay s o f nu m b e ri ng t h e p ag e s by A k s aras s e e pp 2 1
‘

2
, .
,

2 7 , 9 3 , 16 6 , 1 7 8 , 2 2 1 .
c r i t i c al ed i t i o n o f the gre at ep i c w i ll pr o ve i nv a l u able ,

whe never th i s p l an i s t o b e c ar ri e d o u t .

A m o ng t h e Ved i c M S S I may p o i nt o u t a M S o f the .

, .

T a i t t i r i y a A r a n y a k a ( N o 1 7 8 ) wh i c h s h o ul d pr o ve
-
.

u s eful f o r a c r i t i c al ed i t i o n o f th at te x t a gre at d e s i

d e r a t u m as R aje ndr al al a M i tr a s ed i t i o n i s anyth i ng but

’
,

s at i s fac t o ry .

S ever al M S S o f o ur C o lle c t i o n h ave alre ady b ee n u s ed

.

o r ar e s t i ll b e i n g u s ed f o r c r i t i c al ed i t i o ns e g th e M S S , . . .

’
o f S ayana s R g v e d a Bh as ya ( N o s l a 2 and -
o f the .
,

G rhyas ut ra M ant r apath a and Dh ar m as u tr a o f th e A pa

, ,

s t am b i u s w i th the i r C o mm e nt ar i e s ( N o s 2 6 2 7 and o f .
, ,
’
S ayana s C o m m e nt ar y o n th e M ant r ab r ahm ana ( N o .

H o w v alu ab le the M S C o lle c t i o ns o f the R o y al A si at i c .

S o c i ety were has alre ady b ee n k no w n si nc e 1 8 90 whe n

, ,

a ro ugh l i s t o f t h e t i tle s o f the S anskr i t M S S i n the .

T o d d an d W hi s h C o lle c t i o ns o f th e S o c i ety w as pub l i she d

( J R A S N S V o l XX II pp 8 0 1
, . .
, . I t w as i nte nded , .

then alre ady t o publ i s h a pr o p er c at al o gue as s o o n as th e

fu nd s o f the S o c i ety w o uld p er mi t B ut i t w as c o nsi d ered .

pr o b abl e th at s o l o ng a p e r i o d w o uld ne c e s s ar i ly el ap s e
b efo re th i s c o ul d b e d o ne th at i t w as a dv i s abl e at o nc e ,

t o publ i s h s u c h a r o ugh l i s t h o wever i nc o m plete and i n ,

c o rre c t
. A nd i t w i ll i ndeed b e no w s ee n th at the Wh i sh
, ,

C o lle c t i on at any r ate c ont ai ns m any m o r e num b er s and

, ,

ab o v e al l m any m o re w o rk s and fr ag m e nt s o f w o rk s th an

th o s e m e nt i o ned i n the r o ug h l i st .
2

The fo re c as t o f del ay w as al so fully j u s t i fie d by the eve nt .

Th e r o ugh l i s t app e are d i n 1 8 9 0 W e ar e no w i n 1 9 0 2 . .

But whe n i n M ay 1 89 4 the prep ar at i on of th i s c at alogue

, ,

A M S Whi sh N o 66 m e nt i o ne d by P ro f K e r n as h av i ng b e e n
'
I ‘ ’
. . .

u s e d f o r hi s e d i t i o n o f t h e A r ab h at i a L e i d e n 1 8 7 4 h as no t b e e n
y y ( )
f o u n d am o ng t h e M S S w h i c h I h av e c at al o g u e d . .

2 Fo r a c o m p le t e li s t o f all t h e n u m b e r s o f t h e W h i sh C o ll e c t i o n
i ncl u d i ng al s o t h o s e w hi c h c o nt ai n v e rnac u lar (c h i e fl y M al ay al am )
t e x t s and h av e t h e re fo r e n o t b e e n d e s c r i b e d i n t h i s C at al o g u e s e e ,

b e l o w pp XI I —XV
. .
 w as e ntru s te d t o m e b y the C o u nc i l o f th e S o c i ety the
fu nd s av ai l ab le were no t s uffi c i e nt t o enabl e m e t o g i ve my
wh o le t i m e t o the w o rk I h ave b ee n w o rk i ng at i t .
,

wh i le I w as l i v i ng at O x fo rd f o r s ever al ye ar s but the , ,

w o rk h ad o fte n t o b e i nterrupte d o n ac c o u nt o f m o r e
pr e s si ng pr o fe s si o nal w o rk I n 1 8 9 8 I left E ngl and and .
,

som e o f the M S S h ad t o b e s e nt o ver t o P r ague s o

.
,

th at th e pr o gre s s o f the work b e c am e s ti ll sl o wer F i nally .

,

t o av o i d fu r th er d el ay s Mr Th o m as k i ndly u nd ert o o k
, .
'

t o d e s c r i b e the M S S wh i c h I h ad no t yet s ee n and the i r

.
,

de s c r i pt i o ns wi ll b e fo u nd i n the App e nd i x as N o s 1 9 1 2 1 5 .
-
.

A C at al o gu e o f S anskri t M S S i s o f n o t m u c h u se unl e ss .
,

e x t r ac t s fr o m the w o rk s they c o nt ai n ar e g i ve n Fo r i n .

m o s t c as e s th e m ere t i tle o f a S anskr i t w o rk tell s u s

no th i ng ab o ut i t s c h ar a c ter o r c o nte nt s A nd eve n i n the .

c as e o f well kn o w n te x t s -
a few s h o rt e x tr ac t s ( at le as t
,

th e b eg i nni ng and th e e nd) s ee m t o m e n e c e s sary i n o rder ,

t o g i ve s o m e i d e a o f the c o rre c t n e s s and v alue o f a M S .

I V i t h th i s e nd i n v i ew I h ave g i ve n e x tr ac t s h o wever ,

s h o rt fro m ne arly every M S and I h ave m ad e a p o i nt

,
.
,

o f c o py i ng the s e e x tr ac t s as ac c ur ately a s p o ss i ble fr o m

the M S S A c o m p i ler o f a c at al o gue i s no t an ed i t o r

.
,

and I d i d no t th i nk i t the duty o f th e c o mp i ler t o c o rre c t

hi s qu o t at i o ns Wherever c o rre c t i o ns sugge s te d the m s elve s

.

t o m e I h ave g i ve n the m i n p are nthe si s o r b ani sh ed the m

,

t o f o o t no t e s The p e c ul i ar o rth o gr aphy o f S o uth In d i an

.
I

M S S h as al s o b ee n ret ai ned thr o ugh o ut Thu s as reg ard s

. .
,

the nas al s I h ave wr i tte n w i th th e M S S annan tu s ar asv a

,
.
,

t i n d evi m e t c ( an d no t annam tu s ar asv at i m d e ) and as

.
,
O
,

reg ard s th e S andh i b efo r e si b i l ant s I h ave fo ll o we d th e

M S S i n o mi tt i ng the V i sarg a b efo re a si b i l ant w i th
.

fo ll o w i n g c o ns o nant ( pu na sru t i h vi msa st ri jat ak am ,

°

I h ave al s o wri tte n wi th th e M S S t al par a ulpanna e t c .

, .
,

an d eve n at pa f o r alp a al s o t at b u d d hi s
, p at m a e t c f o r , .

1
Wo r d s or d e d by c o nje c t u re h av e b e e n put i n pa
A k s ar as ad ,

r e nt h e s i s w h il e s q u are b rac k e t s h av e b e e n u se d t o m ar k
w o rd s and s y llab le s as t o b e o m i t t e d .
 -
9 4 XI K '

t ad b u °
p ad ma e t c sru nu f o r srnu and c erebr al 1 b etwee n
,
.
, ,

t w o v o wel s e g K al i d asa m ang ala e t c O nly i n the

, . .
, , .

I n d e x I h ave u s e d the o rd i nary o rth o g r aphy .

I n prep ar i ng a c at al o gue o f S o uth I nd i an M S S o ne h as .

t o e nc ou nter f ar gre ater d i ffi c ult i e s th an i n h av i ng t o de al

w i th N ag ar i M S S The re ad i ng o f p al m l e ave s i s alw ay s
.

very try i ng t o the eye s and th e M al ay al am c h ar ac ter s ,

ar e p art i c ul arly d i ffic ult t o re ad and o fte n very i nd i s t i nc t , .

M o re o ver the le ave s ar e freque ntly m ut i l ate d o r rubb e d

o ff
, e sp e c i ally at the b eg i nni n g and at th e e nd and ,

wh at i s the w o r s t o ne M S ge ner ally c o nt ai ns fr a g m e n t s .

o f s ever al d i ffere nt w o rk s w i th o ut b eg i nni ng an d e nd , .

I n o ver c o mi ng th e s e d i ffi c ulti e s I had as every c o mp i ler , ,

o f a S ans kr i t c at al o gue no w h as the help o f P r o fe s s o r ,

A U F R E C E T S m o nu m e nt al work th e C a t a l o g u s C a t a l o
’
,

g o r u m B ut I h ad al s o th e g o o d fo rtu ne o f P r o f A U E
. .

R E C H T s mo re i m m ed i ate help
’
f o r he w as k i nd e no ugh t o ,

t ake the tr o ub le o f re ad i ng the pr o o fs and I o w e t o hi m ,

m any m o s t v alu a b le s ugge s t i o ns and c o rre c t i o ns and i n ,

m o re th an o ne c as e h e h as help e d m e t o i d e nt i fy so m e
s h o rt and very pu z z l i ng fr a g m e nt I am fulfill i ng a pl e as au t .

duty i n e xpre s si ng t o hi m my si nc ere s t th ank s f o r all th e

tr o uble he h as t ake n i n m ak i ng th i s C at al o gue m o re u s eful
th an i t w o uld h ave b ee n w i th o ut hi s ge ner o u s help My .

th ank s ar e due al s o t o P r o fe sso r L U D WI G who k i ndly re ad

, ,

a rev i s e and h as s ugge s te d t o m e s o m e v alu abl e e m e n

,

d at i o ns i n th e e x tr ac t s F i nally I h ave t o th ank P r o fe s s o r

.

R H Y s D AV I D S t o wh o m th e i ni ti at i o n o f t hi s u n d ert aki ng
i s due f o r the k i ndly i ntere s t he h as thr o u ghout t ake n
,

i n th e w o rk .

P r a g u e Au g u s t ,
1 902 . M WI N
. T E RN I T Z .
S YN O P T I CAL L I S T O F T H E N U M BE R S O F T H E
M SS . AND T H E CATAL O G U E NU MB E R S .

Wh i sh Wh i sh
 XI I I

C at -
N o .

Wh i s h Wh i s h 88 89
89 90
90 91
91 92
92 93
93 94
94 95
95 96
96 97
97 98
98 99
99— 100
1 00 — 10 1
1 0 1— 102
10 2— 103
1 0 3 — 10 4
1 0 4— 1 0 5
105 — 106
1 0 6— 1 0 7
1 0 7—1 0 8
1 0 8 — 1 09
10 9 — 1 10
1 10 A — 1 1 1
1 10 B— 1 12
111 — 113
1 1 2 A — 1 14
1 1 2 B—1 1 5
1 13 — 1 16
1 14 — 1 1 7
1 15— 118
1 1 6— 1 1 9
1 1 7—1 20
1 1 8 —1 2 1
1 1 9— 122
1 2 0 no t S anskr i t
1 2 1— 1 2 3
1 2 2 — 1 24
 C at -
N o . C at -
N o .

Wh i s h N o . 1 2 3 —1 2 5 Wh i sh N o 1 59—154
1 2 4 no t S ans kr i t 160— 1 55
125 A — 126 1 6 1 no t S ans kr i t
1 2 5 B no t S anskr i t 1 62 — 1 56
1 2 6— 1 2 7 1 6 3— 1 5 7
1 2 7 — 1 28 1 64 — 1 58
1 2 8 — 1 29 1 6 5 — 1 59
1 29 — 1 3 0 166 no t S anskr i t
130— 13 1 1 6 7— 1 9 3
1 3 1 no t S ans kr i t 1 6 8 no t S anskr i t
1 32 — 1 32 1 6 9 — 1 60
1 33— 133 1 70 no t S anskr i t
1 34— 134 1 71— 161
1 3 5 no t S ans k ri t 1 72— 162
136— 135 1 73 no t S anskr i t
13 7 — 136 1 74 — 1 6 3
1 3 8 no t S ans kr i t 1 7 5— 1 64
139— 13 7 1 76— 165
14 0 — 1 3 8 1 7 7— 166
141 — 1 3 9 178 — 16 7
14 2 — 1 40 1 79— 16 8
1 4 3 — 14 1 1 80 — 2 1 1
14 4— 14 2 1 8 1 —1 6 9
1 4 5 — 14 3 1 82— 1 7 0
1 46 — 144 183— 1 7 1
14 7—145 1 84 — 1 7 2
148 — 1 4 6 1 8 5 no t S anskr i t
149 — 14 7 186— 20 7
1 5 0 — 148 18 7 A — 1 9 5
1 5 1 —149 1 8 7 B— 20 3
1 5 2— 1 5 0 1 88— 1 73
1 5 3 no t S ans kr i t 1 8 9 — 1 74
1 5 4 —1 5 1 190 —1 75
1 55 — 152 19 1— 1 76
1 5 6 no t S ans kr i t 192— 1 77
157 19 3— 178
1 58 — 1 5 3 194— 1 79
 C at - N o . C at .
-
N o .

Wh i sh N o . 1 9 5 — 1 80 S an sk . 15—1 9 9
S ans k . N o . 1— 1 8 1 16 — 20 0
2— 18 2 1 7— 2 0 1
3 —1 8 3 1 8 — 20 2
4 — 1 84 19 204
5 — 18 5 2 0 — 20 5
6— 186 2 1— 2 0 6
7 — 18 7 2 2 —2 0 8
8 — 1 88 23— 209
9 — 18 9 24— 2 10
1 0 —1 9 0 25 — 212
1 1— 1 94 2 6— 2 1 3
1 2— 1 9 6 27 2 14
13 — 19 7 2 8— 2 1 5
14— 1 9 8
 L I S T O F A BB R E V I A T IO N S .

A f c ht C C
u re C at al o g u s C at al o g o ru m , by T h . A u fre c ht . Lei pz i g
1 89 1 . P art I I , Le i p z i g 1 8 96 .

A u f echt
r
-
O f
x o rd C at al o g i C o di c u m M anu s c ri pt o ru m Bi b l i o t h e c ae
Bo d le i anae P ar s S e p t i m a, C o di c e s S ans c ri t i c o s c o m pl e t e n s C on .

fe c i t T h A u fre c h t O x o ni i 186 4
. . .

B u r ne ll I 0 C at al o g u e o f a
. .o ll e c t i o n o f S an s k r i t M an u s c r i p t s C .

ByA C B u r ne ll P art I V e d i c M anu s c r i p t s L o n d o n 1 8 6 9

. . . . .

E m me ll T anjo r e
'
,
Classi fi e d I nd e x t o t h e S an sk ri t M S S i n t h e P al ac e .

at T anjo r e P r e p ar e d f o r t h e M ad r as G o v e rnm e nt by A C B urne ll

. . . .

L o n d o n 1 880 .

H all A C o nt ri b u t i o n t o w ar d s an I nd e x t o t h e B i b li o grap h y o f t h e
I nd i an P hi lo so p hi c al S y s t e m s By Fi t z e d w ar d H all C alc u t t a 1 8 5 9 . . .

H u l tz s c h Re p o rt s o n S an s k r i t M S S i n S o u t h e rn I n d i a by D r E u g e n .
, .

H u lt z s c h N o s 1 8: 2 M ad ras 189 5 1 8 9 6
, . .
, .

I nd O f. C at alo g u e o f t h e S ansk ri t M an u s c ri p t s i n t h e Li b rar y o f

.

t h e I n d i a O ffi c e B y J uli u s E g g e li ng L o n d o n 1 8 8 7 s q q P ar t I V
. . .
,

by E r n s t Wi n d i s ch and J u li u s E g g e li ng .

M i tr a B i kane r
-
A C at alo g u e o f S ans k ri t M anu sc r i p t s i n t h e L i b rary
o f H i s H i g h n e s s t h e M ah ar a ja o f Bi k ane r C o m p i l e d by R aje n .

d r al al a M i t r a C alc u t t a 1 8 80
'

. .

M i tr a N o ti c e s
,
N o t i c e s o f S ans k ri t M anu s c ri p t s by R aje nd ral ala ,

M i tra C al c u t t a 1892 sq q
. .

P e te r so n R ep o r ts 1 1 I V
, A S e c o nd R e p o rt o f O p e rat i o ns i n S e ar c h
,

o f S ans k r i t M S S i n t h e Bo m b ay C i r cl e Ap r i l 1 883 —M ar c h 1 88 4
. .

By P r o f P e t e r P e t e r s o n . E x t ra N u m b e r o f t he J o u rnal o f t h e .

B o m b ay Br an c h o f t h e R o y al A si at i c S o c i e t y 1 8 8 4 A F o u rt h , .

Re p o rt e t c Ap ri l 1 886 M arc h 1 89 2
. E xt r a N u m b e r o f
t h e J o u r nal o f t h e Bo m b ay Br anc h o f t h e R o y al A si at i c S o c i e t y ,

1 89 4 .

S te i n J ammu
-
C
l g u e o f t h e S ans k ri t M anu s c r i p t s i n t h e R a
at a o

g h u nat h a T e m p l e L i b r ar y o f H i s H i g h ne s s t h e M ah ar aja o f J amm u

an d K ash m i r P re p ar e d by M A S t e i n Bo m b ay 1 89 4
. . . . .

We be r B er li n-
D i e H and s c h r i ft e n V e r z e i c h ni s se d e r k oni g li c h e n -
'

B i bl i o t h e k z u Be rli n Bd 11 B d V 1 2 : V e r z e i c h ni s d e r . .
, .
, ,

S ans k r i t H and s c h r i ft e n v o n A lb r e c h t W e b e r
-
B e rl i n 1 8 5 3 1 88 6 .
, ,

1 89 2 .

Wi lso n -
ckenzi e M ac k e nz i e C o lle c t i o n D e s c ri p t i v e C at al o g u e o f
M a .

t h e O ri e n t al M anu s c r i p t s o f t h e S o u t h o f I n d i a ; c o ll e c t e d by t h e

lat e L i e u t C o l C o l i n M ac k e nz i e By H H Wi l so n C alc u t t a 1 828

.
-
. . . . . .
 2 .

WHI S H N o . 2 .

S i ze : in .
, 170 l e av e s 9, or 10 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a t er i al : P al m l e av e s .

D a te o f M S . : 18 1i h or 19 t h c e nt ?
Cha ac tr er : M a a l y al am .

B g v ed a B hasya, by S ayaaac arya fr o m the 2 3 V arg a

-
,
rd

o f the 5
th
A d hyaya o f the 1 t
A st ak a t o the e nd o f the rs
,

A st ak a i e S ayana s C o m m e nt ary o n R gv e d a S am
t ’
1rs
, . .
-

hi ta I 7 5 t o I 1 2 1
, , .

’
Th i s i s the M S T u s ed f o r P r o f M ax M u ller s s e c o n d . .

ed i ti o n o f the R gv e d a wi th S ayan a s C o mm e nt ary se e ’

,

v ol I . pp li v lv i lv i i s e q q
, .
, , .

I t b e gi ns z — atr a pr at h am am ju s as v a s apr at h ast am am et c , .

3 .

WH I S H No . 3 .

— in le av e s 8 li ne s p ag e
S i ze : 3 .
, 75 , on a .

M at er i al : P alm le av e s .

D a te o f M S . 18 t h or l 9ib c e nt . ?
Cha a c t
r er : G rant h a .

Th e B r ahm ag i t a fr o m th e Yaj fiav ai bhav ahhanda in th e

S at as amhi t a of the S handa -
P a r ana .

I t b eg i ns :— rsaya uc u h l b h av at a s ar v am ak hyat am s am
k s e pad v i s t ar ad api 1 i d ani m sr o t u m i c c ham o b r ah m agi t am
anu t t am am 1 e tc .

It e nd s z — it i o m i t yadi m ah apur ane k ande m ah apu

’

sr i s-

r an e s ut as a mhi t ayam ya j av ai b h av ak hande

fi u par i b h ag e b ra
hm agi t asfipani s at su d v ad aso d d hyayah n sri si v aya n am a h ll
su b h am as t u u

4 .

WHI S H N o 4 . .

S i ze in .
, 1 7 0 l e av e s 8 li ne s o n
,
a p ag e .

M a ter i a l : P al m l e av e s .

D a te f
o M S . 18 t h or 1 9 1511 c e nt . ?
Cha ac t r er : G rant h a .
 A C o mm e nt ary on t he B r ahmag i ta ( s e e N o . by
M adhar ac arya .

I t b eg i ns :— v and e s i ndh u r av ak t r an t am b and b u n d i nasya

s ant at am pr at yfih av yfih aé am anam u pasyam s arv a d e v at aih u
e v am u pani s ad e k as am adh i g am yas ya b r ah m at m ai k at v av i jfia
'
nas a ni sr e yas a s ad h anat v am u k t an
y t ac c a s ar v aS ak h as am

m at am i ti d arsayi t u m ai t ar e ( ya) k at ai t t i ri yak ad i s am a

st O pani s a d ar t t h asya s ak alye na pr at i padi k am b r ah m agi t am

v ak t u m muni nam p r asnam av at ar ayat i b h av ak ar at i t hi m
iti ath a t am v ak t u m pu r av rt t am u d ah ar at i pu r e t i s ar

va
j as
fi s ar v avi d iti s am anyat as sa rv an janat i t i sarv a
jfiah , etc .

i t i sri mat t ryam b ak apad ab ja s e v apar ayan e nai v a

I t e nd s - -

M ad h av ac aryye na v i r a c i t ayam ( r e ad t ayam ) s ut as am hi t a

°

y m
a yajfiav ai b h av akh an d a syO par i b hag e b r ah m agi t ayam
'

d v ad aso ddhyayah Si v ay a nam a h su b h am h ar ih cm H

’

as t u

WHI S H No 5 . .

S i ze : 9 4 x l % i n .
, le av e s 8 li n e s
, on a p ag e .

M a t er i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te o f M S : 18 t h or 19 t h c e nt ?

Cha ac ter r: G r ant h a .

The P r ayaé c i t tasa b o dhi i zi ,

a w o rk on e xp i at o r y r i te s
( S r au t a r i tu al ) by S r i ni v as amahhi n o f
, th e v i ll a ge o f Ar
h ag o la Ff 1 1 7
. . .

I t b eg i ns : arh ag o lagr am ani v asi S ri ni v asam ak hi su dhi hl

b al an u d d i sya t anu te r
p ya asc i t t a s u b o d hi ni m u t at r ad av
anu ddh ar anapr ayasc i t t am u c ya n [ } ,
t e e tc .

It e nd s z — pr ayasc i t t amsu b o dhani ( si c ) s am apt a n h arih

om u sri gu ru c ar anar av i n d ab hyan n am o nam a h yad rsam

ll
'

pu st ak an d rs t v a t ad rs am l i k h i t am m ay a ab ad dh am v a

s u b ad d h am v a m am a d o s o na v i dyat e 11as m a t -
g uru c ar an ar a

vi nd ab hyan nam a h n
 (b )
'
The K au lad ars atantr a ( a w o rk on T antr a) , by V i sc a
nandanat ha . Ff . 1— 19 .

I t b e g i ns z — nat v a sri gu r upadu k afi c a v atu k am v ani fi c a

'
vi ghne sv ar am k am e s an t r i pu r am p ar am b h ag av at i n dev i m
’

su k asyam alam v ak sye k au l ik ad h ur t t ad am b hi k asath adi nam

k ulajfiani nam ac ar asya ca l ak s anani v i l as at s at k alik anam

kr am at II k au lag am at ant r ar t t h an s am grhya sri k ul arnav ar

t t h am s k aul ad arSam k uru t e V i sv anand o hi t aya k au la
’

. ca

v i d am II
It e nd s z — iti Sri V i sv anand anat h a
- -
v i r ac i t a- k aul ad arSa

t ant r am mpur nam g uru b hyo n am a h

’

sa usri n

(0 )
The le ave s 20 t o 41 c o n ai n
t t wo o ther T antri c t r e a
ti s e s v iz
, .

( 1)The S ri c akr apr ati st havi dhi h I t b eg i ns ( f — sri . .

c ak r o d dh ar ah I t atr a v e d ik ayam g o m ayO pali pt ayam pasc i

m at ah sv ast hanam par i t yajya e tc I t e nd s o n f 2 8 :— i t i . .

sri c ak r apr at i s t h av i dhi h I l Qu o t at i o ns o c c ur fr o m T antr ar aj a ,

R at nas ag ar a,
K a lamalac at ar a .

( 2 ) The S ri v i dyahhyamalao i dyabhedah, or T r ip a r abhe dah .

Ff . 28 t o 4 1 .

Th i s tre ati s e b e gi n s z — ath a sri v i dyak h yam ul av i d yab he d a

’

ni rupyant e l t at r a sri jfi anarnav e ue tc . The S ri r u dr ayarhala

is qu o te d o n f o l 3 4 h . . S ari kar ac ar ya and A nand ag i r i ar e

m e nt i o n ed f o l 3 6 b . .

Fo l 3 6 b — 3 7 a z — i ty e v am sri mi i l av i dyaya e k apafi c a

’

s at b h e d ah sri m ad ar ad dhyac ar anapras ad apr apt ah pr a d ar

’

Si t ab a th a yady apy as am v i dyanam na c ami t r ad fisanam

iti v ac anat k ar t t av yah nat h a pr a
s i dd h as addh
yadi v i c ar o na
s i ddhasri v i dya pafic ad aS ak s ari m ant r apr as amgat u p as ak a

b h e d e na d v ad asavi dh asri vi dyam ant r as c a sas t r ant ar o k t a

pr ak ar e na li khyant e l T h e n fo ll o w 12 M antr as .
 The M S e nd s z — i t i . d u rv as ar ad h i t a v i dy a pafic ad asa
k s ari l i t i t ri pur ab h e d ah k at hi t ah II Sri m ah at ri pu r asu n d aryyai
nam ah u

WHI S H N o . 6 .

S i ze : 10 2
5

; X 1 7} i n .
, l e av e s fro m
, 7 to 9 li n e s on a p ag e .

Mate r i al: P alm l e av e s .

D a te : 1 8 i h o r 19 t h c e nt
1 ?

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

Th e Sal t is zi tr a t o g e ther w i th i t s B hasya 2 0 S utr as

'
-

t
,

t o geth er w i th the i r C o mm e nt ary .

The S utr a b eg i ns — c m ath a s ak t i sut r ani l c i t i s v at ant r a

’

v i sv a s i dd hih e t u h l s v e c c h aya s v ab hi t t au v i sv am u nm i l ayat i l

et c I t e n d s o n p 2 :— o m Sak t i s ut r am s am ur nam I sri m at

. .
p
gu ru b hyo nam ah I
T he n the C o mm e nt ary b eg i ns :— sak t i sut r ab h asyam l
’

o m I c i t i sv at ant r a v i sv as i ddhi h e t u h Vi sv as i d d h au h e t u h I v i

sv asi ddhi h e t u k a c a i t i s arv ak ar anat v am s arv asak t i t v am

m ah aph al at v am su kho payapr apyat v afi c a sv at m a d e v at aya
vi v ak s i t am I c i t i r i t y e k av ac ane na b h e d av as t av at v am s v at an

treti ni r am k u sai sv aryyafi c a suc i t am et c I t e nd s o n .

p a ge 1 2 z — purv e b hut ab ali m d adyat k s e t r apal an tu d a

k s i ne I r ajar aje sv ar am m a ddhye g anap at i i sannye agn e yaga
napat i m ag ne yam ku ru k u lyam v a av e
y y v ar ahi m i sa

u ny e (s i c )

(b )

A t harv aa ap ro kta d ev i r ahasya s c ar ap akramop as anaya h

j ag ari mat rbhakt yaikav e dya h p r ayog a h ll
by J ag ami athas ar i
( 2 1 5 Sl o k as ) . Ff 1 3 — 2 6
. .

It b eg i ns — v i m arsapad av ac yam apy av i m ar sapa d an

I M r . W h i sh d e s c r i b e s t hi s as t h e Bh av ano pani sad . S ee b elo w

s o ka 2
l .
nam a h japak u sumaso nam y ap a apak rt i m
j a mb ik am II 1 II
b h av ano pani s ad ar t t h ag ar b h i t ah k ri k ani r amm i t ab hask ar ah
pa dyab an d hav a tu t a J ag annat h asuri ni v ah av ak t i su k r
I

d i v an II 2 II k r t anhik as su c au d e se s ukh asi nas s am ahi t ah I

pr anan ayammya m u lena rsyadi n nyasam ac ar e t II 3 II
I t e nd s z — pr anan ayamya t at o nyas am k rt v a guru n
nam ao c h amb hu m I i t i sri m ad -
at h ar v anapr o k t a- d e v i r ah a sya

s v ar upak r am o as ana a h jag anm at r ib h ak t yaik av e dyah pr a

p y
y o g o J ag annat h asur i pr ani t as s am apt ah II h ar ib o m II E ri
-

d e v yai namah II sub h am a st u I I

(0 )
The C b y N at anananda a pup i l o f N athanand a
i d valli , -

,
.

Th i s i sa C o mm e nt ary o n P a nyananda s K amahala

’
or ,

K amakalao i las a The l atter h as b ee n pri nte d by P r o f

. .

B hand ar k ar i n hi s R ep o r t o n t he se arc h f o r S anskr i t M S S .

i n t he B o mbay P r es id ency d u ri ng t he year 1 88 3 — 8 4

( B o m b ay p . 3 76 s eq .

I t b e gin s z— v and e t an mi t hu nadv andv am adi m anand ac i t

gh anam I anu t t ar a 3 par aii jyo t i r i t i yat 4 b h avyat e bu dh at
2

sri m at e N at ananan d ayo gi ne par am at m an e I r ak t asuk l apra

’

b h am i Sr at ejas e g u r av e nam ah I pr an am at a N at h anand am

p ar ay a b h akt ya c i d ai kyab o dhanand am I u pani s ad ar t t h ani
5 I nam as si v ay a
g d
u h am s ak al ajanan an d ab h a d r ap t
i h ar ud h am
n at h aya c i d r up anand ar upi n e I é ri m at a p at al apamg a pati t a
é .

t am k asam k av e I P u nyanand am u ni ndr at k am ak al a nam a

v i sr u t a j at a I aryy a k ac i d am u sya N at ananan d ah k ar o t i
s av yak h am II
y
F o l 3 7 a z P u nyanan d am u kh e n d o r n d i t am anand ad ayi ni m
.

I
H e re is a b l ank S p ac e f o r t w o ak saras( I c ann o t m ak e
u any

s e ns e of the t w o fi rs t s t anz as T h e M S i s b e au t i fu ll y w ri t t e n
. .
, and

t h e re c an be h ar d l y any d o u b t ab o u t t h e r e ad i n g s .

2
m i t h u n am d i v yam ad yam anand ao , Bh and ark ar ’ s M S .

3 0
ram , Bh an d .

4 t at , Bh an d .

pi t h an u rfi dh am , Bh and
O
5 .

6 sri m at e c afi c al apang aO , Bh an d .
 et am I k amak al am a h am ani s a m m ur d d h na v ac a v ah a mi
c i t t e na i t i k am ak alav yakhya N at ananan d e na d e é i k apri t yai I
I
r ac i t a r as ik ajana na] nam pu m s am al o k anaya c i ar all i I N at h a
[
nand ag u runam si syas t a t v ar t t h ac i nt ak as s ant i I t e s am an ya
t am o yam ti k am e nam c ak ar a t at pri t yai I asy ah k am ak al ayah
v
yakhya pur v ai r u d ahrt an e k a I e tc .

I t e nd s z — k am akal as v ar upam par i purnam I pr apaii c i t am

i t i I Si v am II i t i sri N at ananand a k at hi t a c i d v al li s am apt a l
- -

h ari h o m II sri g urub hyo nam ah sri suryyanar ayanayas mat

s v am 1 n h e nam ah I d e vyai nam ah II
[ ]

7 .

Wm sn N o . 7 .

S i ze : m 15 8 l e av e s fr o m, 11 t o 13 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a te r i a l : P alm le av e s .

D a te o f M S 18th or 1 9t h c e nt .

Cha ac t
r er : G rant h a .

H alasyamahat rnya fr o m th e A g as tyas ani hi t a o f

The the
S hand a P a r ana, i n 7 1 c h apter s S e e M i tr a, N o t i c e s , v o l
-
. . vii,

p . 27 s eqq .
, N o . 2 2 64 .

I t b e g i ns z — av i ghnam ast u I su kl am b ar a dh ar am vi s nu m
sasi v arnafi c at ur b hu am j I pras annav a d anan d hyaye t s arv a
v i g hnO I nam as s u nd ar anat h aya t as m ai h al as ya
pasant aye
v as i ne I c at us s as ti v i d ha l i l a ye na pr at yak si t ah k s i t au I sri m at
'
s u nd ar anat h asya d evi m saph ar al o c ana m I k al aye h rd aye
ni t yam k ad amb av anav as i ni m I e tc . va k s ye pu r at ana m
u
p yn am sr i m ad d h al asyas afijfi i t am I sr av anat s arv ap apa

ghu am v e d ant e su
pr ak asi t a m II d e sak al av i dh anajfia V asi

s th adya muni sv ar ah I V a si sth o V am a d e v as ca G au t am o

V ar u no Bhrg uh I B o dhayanah K asy ap as ca Y ajfiav al kyah
P ar asar a h I S akt is S u k o
B h ar ad v ajo m g i r a Atr i b K u t s as

m ah an I V e d av yas ah K ab o las c a V almi ki h K u mb ha s am

b h av ah I S anat ku m ar as S anak a s S anat anas anand anau I
P u l ast yah P ul and o G arg o V i sv am i t ras c a N ar a d am ( si c ) I
i t y ady a m u nayas s arve jfiani no b r ahm av i t t am ah I snat v a
s ar v e su t i r t t h e su jfianav apyadi k e su ca I jfiat v a v i na a
y k an
sa rv an e tc .
 A b str ac t o f th e C o ntent s o f th e w o rk i s g i ve n o n
n a

ff 1 1 s eqq
. .

I t e nd s z— s arv as t ar at i d u rgani s arv o b h ad rani pasyat i I

s arv as s at g at i m apno t i s arv asya b h av i t a su k h am II i t i

sri mat sk and e m ah apu r ane agast yas am hi t ayam sri h al asya -

m ah at mye k ad am b av anapr av e so nam a e k as apt at i m o ddhya

ah II si v ay a nam ah I I h ar ih o m, e tc
y .

WHI S H N o . 8 .

S i ze : in .
, 60 25 le av e s , 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a te r i a l : P alm le av e s .

D ate o f M S . : 18 th or 19 th c e nt .
?

Cha a c t
r er : G rant h a .

The H C o m m e nt ary o n S ank ar a s

ar i t at tv ama htao ali , a
’

'
H ari st a t i ( o r H ari ni i de s t o tr a) by S v ayani p r ahas a Yati - -
, ,

a pup i l o f K ai y alyan and a Yoyi ndr a Ff 60 S e e H all . . .

,

p 1 3 5 s e q ; M i t r a N o t i c e s N o s 1 2 9 7 14 8 9
. .
, , .
, .

I t b e g i ns z — S amk ar am S am k ar ac aryyam K e sav am B ad a

r ayanam I s ut r ab h asyak rt au v an d e b h agav ant au pu nah
p u nah I s at yajfiananand at m ak am adv i t i yam b r ahm ai v a su
ddh as at v apr adh anam ayo padhi k am s a di sv ar ab h av am m al i na
s at v apr a d h anav i d yo padhi k am s ajji v ab h av afi c a j a g an m ay a

b h as e na ji v e sau k ar o t i e tc
’

.
,

I t e nd s i t i Sri m at par am ah ams a par i v r ajak ac aryyasri - -

K ai v alyanan d a yo gi nd r a pad ak am al ab b rmg ayam ana S v a

y am pr ak a s ak hya yat i vi r ac i t a Sri S amk ar a bh ag av at p ad a
k rt a h ar i s t u t i v yakhya h ar i t at v am u k t av ali s am akhya s am ap t aI I
-

sri d ak s i namur t t aye nam ah I su b h am ast u II

(b )
The R asabhi v yan i ha, j C o mm e nt ary L ahsmi dhar a s ’
a on

A dv ai tarnakaranda , by S v ayamp rahas a Y ati

’

,
apup i l o f
K ai y alyananda Yoyi ndr a, ff 2 5 S e e H all p . .
, . 1 0 2 ; M i tr a ,

N o ti c e s N , o . 689 .
 10 é<

c i t t av i srant yai
t ad ar t t hO pi c a v ar nyat e I at rat yasl o k a e k ai ka
u ar at u a ad ane I al an t at h api g rhyant e k at i c i t s ar ab h a i
p y p p j
b hi h I e tc .

I t e nd s :— v i du s ah pu nah pu nah -
k rt aé rav anam ananab hyam
s am u t pannani t yani r ant ar a d d hyanayo g ab hyam ni r ar g al aya

m ana b r ahm at mat v av agah i ni akh an d ak ar av rt t i r eva v i dy a

s a s v ayam av i d yat am t at k aryyafi a ni r d dhuya c p ase ad
u pasam
yat i t i sa d rst ant am u papad ayat i II

(b )
Th e B hag av at a P a r ana w i th C o mm e nt ar y fr o m A dhya
-
,

ya V I 3 6 t o the e nd o f A d hyaya 7 o f the 1 2 S k an dh a

th
.
, ,

Ff 1 2
. The wh o le c o nt ai ns an ac c o u nt o f the e xte nt o f
.
‘

th e Ved as Mr Wh i s h ’
, . .

I t b e g i ns z — S au nakah P ai ladi b h i r V yas aSi syai r ved a

c ar yyai r mm ah at m ab h i h I ved a v ai k at hi t a v yast a et at
s au m yab hi d h e h i n ah I e tc .

I t e nd s z — i t i sri b h ag av at e m ah apu r ane s av yakhyane -

dv ad ase s k and h e s apt am o d dhyayah II sri k rsnaya p ar am a

g u r av e nam o nam ah II

(0 )
The S at ayi ta o f the s e c o n d p art u par i b h ag e ) o f the

Yaj nav ai bhac ahhand a o f th e S at as amhi t a o f th e S handa

P a r ana Ff 2 4 . . .

I t b e g i ns z — ai sv ar am rupam anand am anant am s at yac i t

gh anam I at m at v e nai v a pasyant an ni st ar am g as am u d r a
v at II e t c .

I t e nd s z — i t i sri s k and e puran e s ut as am hi t ayam y aj na

'
-

v ai b h av akh an de u par i b h ag e s ut agi t asupani s at s u a st am o

d dhyayah II sri si v aya p ar ab r ah m an e n am ah I s ut agi t a sa

m apt a .

( d)
The S atayi ta T atp ar yadip i ha a C o m m e nt ary o n the pre
-
,

c ed i ng w o rk by M adhac ac ar ya ,
Ff 2 6 . . .

I t b e g i ns z— ath a v i d yar t t hi na nam ask ar as tu pr at h am a

t ah k ar t t av ye i t y u papad ayi t u m s ut agi t am sr o t u k am ai r
 11

nu ai m i si aih
y k rt e nam as k ar as t u t i u pani s ad r e a d (
°
nib ad )

dhnat i ai é v ar am iti e tc .

It e nd s z — i ti '
s ri -
t ryamb ak apad ab ja -
s ev a par ayane na
-
M a
d hav ac aryye na vi r a c i t aya m
yam yajfiav ai b hav akh andasyo par i b h ag e sut a gi t asupani s at su
a s t am o d dhyayah I I Sri si v aya p ar as m ai br ah m an e nam ah II
b ar i h om II Su b ham ast u II

10 .

Wm sn No
'

. 10 .

S i z e : 1 3 é >< l w i n , 2 1 7 . le av e s , 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M at e r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te o f M S : 18 t h or 19 th c e nt ?
Cha a c t
r er : G rant h a .

R amanaj a s ’
C o mm e ntar y on the B alahand a an d A yo
dhyakanda o f V ali ni hi s R amayana ’
.

I t b e g i ns — r am am i ndi v ar aéyam am r a i v ayat al o c anam

j l

jyagho s ani rji t ar at i fi janaki r am anam b h aje II V al mi ki nam a

d h e yaya m uhur v ari mu c e nam ah I ya sri r am ak at h av ars ai r
jag at t apam aéi sam at II etc .

F o l 1 b : — t at r adyak and av yak hyanam k ri yat e v i d us am

.

m ud e I R am anuje na vi du sa r am ab hak t yai kas i ndhu na I t ap a

i t yadi , e tc .

F o l 5 9 — i t i Sri R am anuji ya
.
- -
v i ra c i t e b al ak andav yakhyane
s apt as apt at i m as rg ah II sa

The A yo dhyak anda b eg i ns o n f 6 0 a z — g a c c h at e t i m a .

t u l ak ul am m at u l agrh am kul am g rh e sv i t y A m ar ah e tc ,
.

I t e nd s z — i t i sri R am anujac aryya v i r ac i t a v yakhyane

- - -

y o d dhyak and e e k o na v i m sat ya d hik aS at at am a s s arg a h II sri

r am a c an d r aya nam ah II ayo d dhyak an d av yakhya s am apt a II

h ar i h om I

11 .

WHI S H No 1 1 . .

S i ze : in .
, 1 7 6 l e av e s 8 li ne s o n ,
a p ag e .

M a t e r i al : P al m le av e s .

D a te o f M S : O n t he fi rst l e af t he r e i s an e nt r y ( “
T h e m e t ri c al
D i g e st c alle d E k ad asa sk an d h a s aram
- -
and its c o mm e nt ar y by B r ah
 12

m anan d a Bh ar at i ”) si gne d by M r. W hi sh and d at e d 182 6 . T he M S .

m ay h av e b e e n w ri t t e n f o r M r . W hi sh i n t h at y e ar A . t any r at e ,

its app e ar an c e i s n o t m u c h o l d e r .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

The E kad asashand hasaraslo has aon

g r aha, a m etr i c al c om

p i l at i o n o f t h e d o c tr i n e s c o nt ai n e d i n th e eleve nth S k andh a

o f the B hag av at a P a r ana , t o geth er w i th a C o mm e nt ar y , by
-

B r ahmananda B har ati , a pup i l of K rs nanand a B harati .

'
I t b eg i n s :— v ai sar adi s at i v i su d dh ab u d d hi r d dhu no t i m a
yam gu nas am pr as ut am I gu nams c a s and ah ya yad at m yam
et at sv ayan c a samyat y as am i d yat h ag ni h II at m a s t hul a
s uk sm adi d e h e b hyo b hi nnah y at o jfiat a pr ak asak ah et c .

F o l 3 z— y av at s y at g un av ai s am yam t av an nanat v am
.

at m anah I nanat v am at m an o yav a t par at ant ryan t at h ai v a hi II

I t e n d s :— i t i sri m at par am ah ams a pari v r ajak ac aryya sri
- - -

K rs nanand a B h ar ati m u ni v aryya si s y a B r ah m anan d a Bha - - -

r ati k rt a e k ad asas k andhas ar asl o k as am gr ah as s av yakhyas

s ampur nah I I Sr i k rs na a ar ab r ahm ane nam o nam ah II
y p
sub h am a st u I I

WHI S H N os . 12 ( 1) A N D 12

S i ze : 2 V l
o s .
,
16 % X 1 —2 i n .
,
22 246 l e av e s [ ff 14 7 —2 46 i n t h e se c o nd
v o l um e ] fr o m 8 t o 10 l i n e s o n a p ag e
, .

M at e r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D ate : 8 1 th
o r 19
11
c e nt ? 51

Char a c t er : G rant h a .

T h e se c o n d w o r k i s w r i t t e n by a d i ff e r e nt h an d fro m the fi r st .

( 1)
Th e S i i ryasi d dhant a the fir s t P r asna A dhyayas 1 — 1 4
, , .

The text d i ffer s c o nsi d er ably fr o m Mr F i t z E dw ard H all s .

’

ed i ti o n i n the B i b l i o the c a I nd i c a .

I t b eg i ns — ac i nt yav yak t arupaya ni r gu naya g unanmane

( re a d gu nat m ane ) I s am as t ajag ad adhar amurt t aye br ah m an e
nam ah II 1 II alpav asi st e t u k rt e m ay o nam a m ah asur ah I r a
 o o o ~

v e d am g a m ag ryam m jyo t i s am g at i k ar anam l ar adha

ak hi l a

a n v i v as v ant am t ap as t e e t i d u s t ar am I t o s i t as t ap a s a te na
y p
ri t as t as mai v ar ar t t hi ne I g r ah anai i c ari t am r ad at m ay ay a
p p
s av i t a sv ayam I v i di t as te m ay a b h av as t apas ar ad hi t a s
t v ah am I d a dyam k al asrayam jnanam jyo t i safi c ari t am
m ah at I e tc .

I t e nd s ( f 2 1 b ) :— s arv e b hyah pr ad ad au pri t o g r ah anan

.

c ari t am m ah at I at yat b hu t at am am l o ke r ah as am br ah m a
y
s ammi t am I v e d asya ni rm m al an c ak su r jfiat v a s ak s ad
I

v i v as v at ah I v i di t v ai t a d ase s e na p ar am b r ahm adhi y

g a c c h at i I i t i é ri suryyasi d d h ant e pr at ham apr asne c atur
d aé o ddhyayah I c ha II Sri gu ru c ar anar av i nd ab hyanmah II s ur
yyasi d dh ant am II

( 9)
T he K amad oydhri , a C o mm e nt ary on the S aryas i dclhant a ,

by T ammaya v an, o r j T ammayarya, a s o n o f M alladh vari ndr a

of P r ayip u r a
a ( who w as a so n of M allaya v an ,
j an d a

gr and so n o f H o nnarya) .

I t b e g i ns z — sri v i dyahrd ayast hi t am S 1v am ayam sri mat sa

m ar adhi t am k am ak si m k aru nak at ak s ak ali t am k alyanas a
nd ayi ni m I k o d andam k u sapasab an av i l as at dh as t am pr as anna

nanam si nd fi r ar u nad e h ak ant i m ani sam sri h o nnam amb am

( s i c) b h aje I I 1 II su b hr amg am pi t av as t r am su rat ar u s ad ré am
s uryyak o t i r ak aSam nanab husas am e t am nal i nab h av anu t am
p
nag ayajfio pav i t am I su l am v at ri fi c a kh at g am d am aruk am

at ul am pani ad m ai r dd a dhanam m ai l ar akh yam m ah e é am

p
m ani m ayamu k ut am m al av i nat ham i de II 2 II ye H o nna
a r ad i k l a s i d dh ah sfi r a d i si d dh ant av i d o m ah ant ah l
y yy u p r a yy
ye M allayajv adi s amas t at ant r avyak hyadhuri na m am a d e v at as
te II 7 II sri H o nnaryyas ar v at ant r asv at ant r ah t asm a(j) jat as
-

t adrso M all ayajv a I t ajjah k hyat as s ar v asi ddh ant av e t t a é s

k i nyak hye pat t ane M all ayajv a II 8 II t at pu t r o h am v e d av e d a
nt av e d i jy o t i r v i d a
y p ar ag a s T am m a y j
a v a I s u r
yy an n at v a

s uryyat ant ras h at ik am H o n n am b a a i k a m a d o d h ri m k a

p y g

I T hi s i s the las t v e rs e in F E
. . H ll s e d i t i o n
a
’
.
 —
> I 14

r o m i II ih a t av at pr ar i p s i t as ya g r ant h asya ni r v i gh napar i

9 II

s am apt i k am ah s v e s t ad e v at apr an am ar upam m am g alam sl o

k at o ni b ad dh nat i a c i nt ye t i I e t c .

F . 37 — iti sri M ai l ar e sv ar a mb i k av ar al ab dh a
H o nna

v agv i b h av e na sri par ag i pu ri M al l ayajv anas t anuje na jyau t i

'

sik ah rt k u m u d ac an d r e na T am m ayaryye na sri s uryyasi d dh a

nt as ya m add hyadh i k ar asya ti k a k rt a II h ar i h om II

F . 6 5 b :— sri H -
o nn aryya s ya pau t r ac c hi v ag u ru s ad rsan

M all aya v ak hyapu t r ar k k a

j jat o M al l ad d h v ar i n d r at p ar i g i pu

r av ar as t h ayi na s T amm ayaryya

h I si d d h ant ar kk asya nam nah
( re a d s i d dh ant asyar kk anamnah) k ali t apad av at i m k am ad o g
d h ri m su i k am t s pas t ad d hyayasya s am ya g r ah a g u ru k rpaya

pr o k t av an am b ik ayai I b ari h om Sri suryyadi nav ag r ah e b hyo

nam a h II
F . 1 04 b z — sri
'
-
H o nn aryya sya pau t r ac c hi v aguru s a d rsan

M al ( l) ayajv ak hyapu t r aj j at o M all ad d hv ari nd r at par ag i pu r a

T a mm aya v a I s i d d h ant asyar k k a( r e ad r kk a )
i
v ar a s t h a
j
°
y na s

n am nah k al i t apa d av at i m k am ad o g dhri m su i t k am h ay a c

d dhyayas ya s am yag r ah a g u r u k rp aya pr o k t av an amb ik ayai II

h arih om II c h ayad d hyaya h pur nah II

A d hyaya I V e nd s f . 1 2 3 , A dhyaya V f . 13 7 b .

V o l I ( f 1 4 6 ) e nd s z —
'
. . s ri -
H o nnaryyasya
°
yai II i ti
é ri suryyasi d dh ant e c h e d adhi k ar o nam a s as th o d d hyayah II
c ha ll s am hi t at r ayani pu naya ad i nar ayanas ya j
ni ag ur av e o m
t amgapr anam ah
'
su b r ah m anyaya s as I I su b h am as t u sri si v aya
nam a h II
V o II b eg s w i th the 7
l i
. n th
A dhyaya wh i c h en d s o n
f 1 5 8 b A dhyaya V III e n d s f l 6 8 b A I X f 1 7 2 b th e
. . .
,
.
'

.
,

P at ad hyaya f 1 8 6 t h e G o l ad hyaya f 2 12 b the Y antr a

.
, .
,

d hyaya f 23 5 .

V ol II e nd s z — sri H o nnary a s ya p au t r ac
'
si v ag uru s a
y
-
.

'
d rs an M all aya v akh a u t r a
y p j j j at o M al l ad d h v ar i nd r at p ar a
i
g pu r av ar a s t h a i nas T
y am m ayaryya h I s i d dh ant asyar kk anam
nah k ali t apa dav at i m k am ad o g dh ri m s u i k am
t m anad dhya
yasya pr o k t av an am b i k ayai II b i
s am yag rah ag u r u k rpaya

nd u d u rlli pi
°
II i t i suryyasi ddh ant e m anadhi k ar o nam a
c at u r d d aso d dhyayah II h ari h I o m e tc
’

.
 15 K ‘

13 .

WH I S H No . 13 .

S i ze : in .
, 135 le av e s , 10 or 11 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a t e r i al : P alm le av e s .

D a te o f M S : or 19 th c e nt ?

Cha ac t r er : G rant h a .

R g c ecla B hasya, by S ayanac arya the fir s t A dhyaya o f

-
,

the fir s t A s t ak a, i e S ayana s I ntr o du c t i o n and hi s C o m

. .
’
,

m e nt ar y o n R g v e d a I 1 — 1 9 , .

Th i s i s th e M S G u s ed f o r P r o f M ax Mulle r s s e c o nd
. .
’

ed i t i o n o f th e R gv e d a w i th S ayana s C o m m e nt ary S e e ’
.

R i g V e d a S amhi t a ed by F M ax M u ller 2
- - d
E d vol I
, . .
,
”
, .
,

pp li v lv i lv i i seq q
.
, ,
.

WHI S H No . 13 a .

S i ze : 1 5 3g >< 1 % i n , o n e l e af, 1 5 . l i ne s .

A l a ter i al : P alm l e af, d am ag e d .

D a te o f M S c
: u n e r t ai n .

Cha ac t r er : G rant h a .

The b eg i nni ng o f th e Byved a S ai nhi ta i n t he P ada t ex t -

.

I ntere s t i n g i s th e ac c e ntu at i o n the U d at t as o nly b e i ng ,

m ar ked ( by the s i g n o ve r th e ac c e ntu ated s yll able ) N .

The le af c o nt ai ns the tex t o f R v I 1 1 t o I 3 4 .

, , , , .

W H I S H No . 14 .

S i ze : -
X 1 } in 7 .
, 83 l e av e s , 6 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a t er i al : P alm l e av e s .

D ate f o IV S : T he ‘
P r a o t p at t i
j
’
y e ar i n w hi c h t h e M S w as w ri t t e n .

(s e e b e lo w) p r o b ab l y m e ant f o r
is t h e P r aj ap at i y e ar c o rr e s p o n d i ng
to A D . . p o s si b l y A D . .

S cr i b e : V e nk at a S u b rah m an y a s o n , of S e s ad ri .

Char ac ter : G r ant h a .

 16 t<

The T ai tti ri ya Up ani sad B has ya by S ankar acarya

- -
.

The M S b e g i ns z — c m yasm aj jat aii j ag at s arv am ya

.

s m i nn e v a pr ali ya t e I ye ne d an dhyaryya t e ( si c ) c ai v a t as m ai

jfianat m ane namah I y ai r i me g ur u b hi h purv am pad av akya

p r am anat ah I v yak hyat as s ar v av e d ant as t an ni t yam pr a
nat o s my ah am II t ai t t i ri yak as ar asya m ayac aryyapr as ad at ah I
v i S pas t ar t t h ar u c i nam hi vyak hye yam s ampr ani yat e I ni t ya

nv ayi ni k armmani u pat t ad ur i t ak s a

yar t t h ani k amyani t yani
ca ph al ar t t hi nam pur v asmi n g r ant h e i d ani n tu k ar mm o
pad anah e t u pariharaya b r ah mav i dya pr ast uyat e I
I t e nd s i t i sri m at par am ah ams a par i v r ajak ac aryya G o
- - -

v i nd a b h ag av at pfijyapad a si sy a S amk ar a b h ag av at pad apuj

’

- -

a v i r ac i t e t ai t t i ri yyak ab h as am s am apt am II o m II h ar i h o m
y y
sub h am a s t a o m v i s ar g ab i nd v ak s ar a etc b ar i h o m °
.

d h anur mm as e s aummyav ar e t r i t i yayam pr ajo t pat au I t ai

t t i ri yyas c a likhi t as S arppe S e s ad ri sununa II h ari h o m
su b ham as t u h ari h o m II pr ajo t pat t yab h i dh e v ar se c apam asy
asi te d i ne I p ak s e b u d h asya s u t i t h au t r[ t r i t i ayam b h ujam
] y
g ab h e I S e s adri s ununa V e m k ( a) t as u b r ah m anye na s ad h ana I
t ai t t i r i yO pani sad o b h asyam s uli kh i t am m ay a II su b h am a st u
e tc b ar i h o m e tc
. .

WHI S H No . 15 .

S i ze : 9 3 x 1 8 i n .
, 4 + 39 l e av e s , 8 li ne s on a p ag e .

M a te r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D ate o f M S : 18 t h or 19 th c e nt ?
Cha ac t
r er : G r ant h a .

( a)

(1) I sa U pani s ad, o r I sac asya Up ani s acl,

The - -
or

s aneyi S amhi t a Up ani s ad ( if

-
1 — 2 a)
-
. .

I t b e g i ns z — p u r nam a d ah p u r nam i d am pur nat p u r nam

'
u d ac at e I ur nas a p u r nam ad ay a p u r nam e v av asi s at e l
y p y y
o n nam o b rahm adi b hyo b r ahm av i dyas ampr ad ayak ar t t rb h o
y
 18

17 .

WHI S H No . 16 .

S i ze : in .
, 26 l e av e s fr o m
,
1 1 t o 13 l i ne s on a p ag e .

Mate r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D ate o f M S : 18 th or 19 t h c e nt ?
Cha ac t r er : G r ant h a .

S ix U p ani sad s v 1z ,

( 1 ) The K athav alli o r K at ha Up ani s ad ( if 1 -

.

I t b e g i ns z — o m u san h a v ai v ajaS rav as as s arv av e das an

d ad au I e tc .

I t e nd s z — yo v i d addhyat m am e v a I s asthi v all i I k at h a

v all i s am apt a I h ar ih o m I Su b h am ast u II
'

(2) The P r as na- Up ani sad ( ff 8 .

I t b e gi ns z — s ah a nav av at u II o m sant ih I sri h b had r am

k ar ne b hi s srnu yam a II s ant ih S u k e sa Bhar a d v ajas
’

ca

S ai b yas ca S at yak am as S au ryyayani ca G arg ah K au s alya s

c asv al ayano B h ar g av o V ai d arb hih K ab an dhi K at yayanas
t e h ai te et c , .

I t e nd s z — nam a h par am arsi b hyo nam a h par am ar s1 b hyah II

s as t h apr asnah II pr asnO pani sat s am apt a I
( 3) The M a ndaha Up ani s ad ( if 1 3 — l 7 a) . .

b e gi ns z — b r ah m a d e v anam p r ath am as s am b ab huv a, e tc

It .

e nd s z — nam ah par am arsi b hyo n am ah par am arsib hyah I

It
'
b h ad r am k arne b hi h I sant i s S ant l s Sant i h I I r i
i t i t t i ya ‘

m u nd ak am I mundak o pani s at s am apt a II h ari h I om II

(4 ) The M andakyop ani s ad ( ff . l 7a
I t b e gi ns z — c m i t y e t ad ak s ar am i d am e tc ,
.

I t e nd s z — o mk ar o v i d i t o ye na s a m u ni r nne t aro j ana

i t i II i t i c at u r t t h ah kh and ah II m andukyo pani s at s am apt a II
o m II

( 5) The P i tr o atapi ni or P arc at ap ani ya - U p ani sad

( ff
. 20— 24 b ) .

I
S ic . A nd s o v e r y o ft e n i n t h e se M S S .
 I t b e g i ns z — g u rav e n am ah I ath a Sri v i d ya m ano r
sw aya

am naya s v arupam u pa d i syat e b r ahm a c ari ne s ant ay a g u ru

’

b h ak t aya y ath a v i dy a m anuh k a s m i nn u t b h av a s t at s v ar fipam

b ruhi t i h o v ac a, e tc .

It e nd s z — r av i sya m e russrmg e c at i pr ak asar upe nat h a

p
s ar v a m jag ad v i t i Y ajfiav al kyah I
yapya s t hi t av at y asi d
t rt i yyak h and ah I purv at api ni s am apt ah ( s i c ) II

(6) The U t t aratap i ni or U t tar atap ani ya U p ani s ad -

( ff . 24 b

I t b e g i ns f — a th a b h a g av an k ath an nu p ar am ar ah as yam

m e b l fill i k a b rah m av i dya

‘
m anunam , e tc .

It e nd s z — t at h av i dh ani t i b u ddhv a pu ru s ar t t h av an b h av e d
ya e v am v e de t
y u
pani s at i t i t rt i yyakh and ah II u t t ar at api ni

s am a
pt ah (s i c ) II sri g u r u c ar anar av i nd ab hyam nam a h
h ar i h o m II

18 .

WHI S H No . 17 .

S i z e : 9 4x 2 9
, in .
,
34 37 le av e s , 12 or a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a t er i a l : .

D at e : 18 1h o r 1 9 t h c e nt
3
,
?

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

( a)
A C o lle c ti o n of twelve A thar v ana Up ani sad s
(1) R ahasya - Up ani sad , ff 1 — 4 b
. .

2
( ) A m r t ab i n d a U p a ni sa d ,
ff-
4 b — 5 b . .

3 T i l U i d ff 5 b —6 b
( ) r p a r a s u nc ar i p a n s a ,
-
. .

4 K al a i d U i d ff 6 b — 7 b
( ) y n r a r a p an s a ,
-
. .

5
( ) S ar i r a U p a
-
n i s a d , o r S a r i r ah a U p, ff . 8 a— 9 a .

— 13 b
( 6 ) A thar v asi r a Up ani sad, ff -
9 a . .

7 K i l U i d ff 1 3 b — 1 5
( ) a v a y a p a n-
sa ,
a . .

8
( ) S han d a U ani s a l if 1 5 a— 1 5 b
p o -
. .
,

( 9 ) M aha U p ani sad ( o r T r ipu r atap ana Up ani s ad ? »

if 1 6 a — 2 7 a
. .

( 10) D e vi -
U pani sad ff 2 7 a— 2 8 b ,
. .
 20 r <
’

( 1 1) T r ip a r a- Up ani s acl, ff
. 28 b — 2 9 b .

( 12) U p ani sad ( K a ff 3 o a — 3 4 a

tha .

S i mi l ar c o lle c t i o ns o f U p ani sad s i n the M S S d e s c r i b ed .

i n B ur nell T anj o r e , pp 2 8 — 3 6 and I n d O ff v o l I

, .
, .
,
.
,

p 1 2 6 se q
. .

O ur M S b e gi ns z — at h at o r ah as yo pani s ad am v yakhya
.

s yam ah d e v ar s ayo b r ah m anam s am u a p pr

p jy p r ani a
p yt a a a

c c h u h I b h ag av an r ah asyO pani sad am b r uhi t i I s o b r av i t I p u r a

vyas o et c .

F o l 4 b :— yo r ah a syo pani sad am a dhi t e g u r v anu g r ah at

.
I
s ar v apapav i ni rmm u k t as s ak s at k ai v alyam asnu t e I r ah as yo

an i at s am apt aII b ar i h o m II e tc
p s .

F o l 5 b z — bh adr an no p i v at aya m anah I o m sant i s Sant i s

.

S ant ih I t i sr ah pur as t r i pat h a v i sv ac ar s ani y at r a k ath a

ak s ar as s anni v i st ah I e t c S e e B ur nell I O
. p 6 2 wher e . .
, .
,

th i s i s g i ve n as the b egi nni ng o f a T r ip a r oy ani sad .

F o l 6 b : — t ri pu r i su nd aryyu pani sat s am apt a II

.

F o l 9 a i n m arg i n e : at h arv asi r o pani sat I

.

F o l 1 3 b z — m o k s am annam atb o m ano m o k sam annam

.

at h o m anah II i t y a ( t h a) rv asi r o pani sat s am apt a I I

F o l l 6 a i n m arg i ne : m ah O pani sat B e g i nni ng z — t r i pur a

. .

t ap ani v i dy a v e dyac i c c h ak t i vi gr ah am I v as t u c i nmat r arup an

t at par at at v am b h ajamy ah am I o m I b h a d r am k ar ne b hi r i t i
sant i h I at h ai t asm i n ant are b h ag av an pr ajapat yam v ai snav am
v i l ayak ar anam I r upam asrt ya t ri pu r ab hi d h a b h ag av at i t y
e v am ad i e tc ,S e e th e b eg i nni ng o f the T rip u ratap ano
.

p a n i s ad i n I n d O ff v o l .i p .1 2 7 .
, . .

F o l 2 7 a — s a tury am p a d am pr apno t i ya e v am v e d e t i
.

m ah o pani s at I b h adr am k ar ne b hi r i t i sant i h I e tc .

F o l 3 0 a :— pari v r ajyad h armm apug alamk ar a yat p ad am

.

ayuh I t am ah am k at h av i dyar t t h a r am ac an dr apad am

y
b h aje I o m s ah a nav av at v i t i sant i h I dev a h a v ai bh ag a
v ant am ab ru v an a dhi hi e tc S e e the b eg i nni n g o f a
, .

K athop ani sad i n I nd O ff v o l i p 1 2 7 . . .

, . .

F o l 3 4 a z — s a e v a si v ayo gi t i k at hyat a i t y u pani sat I

.

b hadr am k ar n e b hi r i t i sant ih I Sri m ad -

v i sv ad hi s th anapara
m ah ams a -
s at g u ru sri r am ac and r arpanam as t u I ac yu t o s mi
m ah ad ev at av a k ar unyal e sat ah I v ijh anagh a ev as i si v o s m i
ki m at ah p ar am I na nijan nijav at b h at y ant ahk ar anajrm
b h anat I ant ahk arananaSe na H ere the M S b re ak s o ff . .
,

a nd a ne w fo l i at i o n b eg i ns .

( 1 ) The S ri c i dyar at nasatr a b y G aad apadac arya , , a pup i l

of S a ka Yoyi ndr a ff 1 — 3 a ,
. .

I t b e g i ns z — jfiananand am ayan dev an ni rmm al asph at i

k ak rt i m I adh ar am s arv ab hut anam h ayagri v am u pas m ah e I
'
a th a sak t am ant r anaii I nas a I at m ai v ak h andak ar a c ai t an a
JJ y
s v ar fi pasam s v av i dya I e tc .

It e nd s : — anu t t ar as am k e t apr a d h anav i d yas s apt ad aé a

v ar nav i si s ta(h) I at h ai t as a m par i v aranam anu par i v ar a as a m

k hyak ah iti S ri mat par am aham sapari v rajak ac aryya
- -
S uk a
Y o g i ndr a si s y a sri G au dapad ac aryya v i r ac i t ani s ut rav a
ky ani I s am apt ani II
( 2 ) The S ri v i dyaratna(s i l tra) dip i ha, b y V i olyar anya M a ni ,

a pup i l o f S ankar ac arya, ff 3 a — 2 3 b . .

I t b e gi ns z— b al ark am andal ab h as am c at urb ahan t ri l o

c anam I pasamk usa dhanu rb an am d har ayant i m si v am b h aje I
'

sri v i dyar at nasut r anam v ak yar tt hap( r) at i pad ane I b h ag a

v at ah
y pr as ad e na k ri yat e d i pi k a may a I s a b h ag av at i j a g at
s rs t v e d an t as m i n d e v at ad i n u t ad ya e t c
p , .

I t e nd s z — i t i par am ah am s a par i v r ajak ac aryya sri m at

bh ag av at S amk ar ac aryya si sy a sri V i dyaranya m u ni k rt a sri
- - - - - -

v i d ar at na di i k a s am a t a I I b ar i h o m e tc
y p p .

(3) The A tharc aé i r o bhas ya by B haskara R aya

’

.
,

T h e le av e s are fo l i at e d i n t h e o r d i nar y w ay as 2 4 —3 7 an d al s o ,

a s 1 t o 1 4 by l e t t e r s v iz k a k h a g a g h a na c a c h a ja jh a h a
, .
, , , , , , , , , ,

t a, t ha, d a, d h a .

I t b eg i ns :—sri nat h amg hr i p ar ag ai k o par ag ad apar ag ad hi hI

at h ar v asi r a so b h asyam b h as at e B h ask ar as s u d hi h II i ha
’

kh alu sr i mah at ri pu r asu nd aryyah etc .

I t e nd s : i t i b h av ano pani s ad o t h ar v anaS I raso t r a r ac i t av an

b h asyam I B h ask ar a R ay o v i d u s an t u s tyai ji v anmu mu k s u
-

nam II o m Sri g u r u b hyo nam ah II

 WH I S H No . 18 .

S i ze : in .
, 10 3 l e av e s , 8 or 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
a t e r i al : .

D a t e : T h e M S app e ar s t o b e fai rl y o ld e arl y 1 7 t h c e nt u r y ?

.
,

S c r i b e : R am a .

Char ac t e r : M alay alam T he l e av e s ar e nu m b e re d b y le t t e rs

. .

acc o r d i n g t o t he s y st e m d i s c u sse d by P r o fe ss o r B e n d all i n t h e J R A S ,

O c t o b e r 1 8 9 6 pp 7 90 s e q S e e Pr e fac e
, . . .

I nju r i es : T h e M S i s m u c h d am ag e d p ar t o f f 8 5 i s b r o k e n o ff
.
,
.

and l o s t .

The M ahabhar at a, rv an i i : The S ab ha P ary an i nP a -

,

1 1 4 A dhyayas D i ffer s mu c h fro m the t ex t o f o ur ed i t i o ns

. .

I t b e g i ns z — h ar i h o m g anapat aye nam ah av i gh nam ast u

J anam ejayah arjju no jayat am Sr e s th o m o k s ayi t v a m ay an
t a d a I ki ii c ak ar a m ah at ejas t an m e b ruhi d v ijo t t am a
V ai sam Srnu r ajann av ah i t as c ari t am r m m u k asr e s t h an
I

t u r ni c ak s ayas ayak au d i v yany ast r ani r aj e ndr a d u r llab h ani

nrpai r b hu v i r at h ad d h v ajapat ak as c a Sv e t asv ai s s ah a v i rya

v an e t ani p av ak at pr apya m ud a par am aya yu t ab I t as t h au 2

m ah av i ryas t a d a s ah a m aye na s ah t at o b r av i n m ay ah
p a r t t h ah v a s u d e v as a
y s anni dh au
pa 3 s t at k r t am
pr at yanu sm ar an pr afijal i sl ak snaya v ac a pujayi t v a p u nah
pu nah M ay ah asm ac c a k rsnat s am k ru d d hat pav ak ac c a
d i dh ak s at ah t v aya t rat o sm i k au nt e ya b r uhi ki m k ar av ani
te h am
a hi v i sv ak ar m a v ai a su r ana m par ant apa t asm at te
v i s m ayam ki nc i t k u ryam a dy a s u d u sk ar am e v am u kt o

m ah av i ryyah par t t ho m ayav i nam m ay am d hyat v a m u hurt t am

k au nt e yah pr ah as an v akyam ab r av i t I A rjju nah k rt am e v a
t v aya m sv as t i g ao c h a m ah asu r a I e t c
s ar v a .

I t i s u nfo r tu nate th at the d i ffi c ult and mu c h d i s c u s s ed

‘

v er s e i i 6 6 8 (the h e g o at and th e k ni fe ) o c c u r s o n f 8 4
, ,
-
.
,

a d am a ge d le af The ver s e r e ad s z — [ajo hi Sas t r a 4] m

.

1 T he r e st li ne i s l o s t t h e le af b e i ng d am ag e d
of t he , .

2 L e af d am ag e d R e ad u p at as t h au . .

3 T h e r e s t o f t h e l i n e ab o u t s i x A k s ar as l o st
, , .

4 T he se ak s ar as are l o s t .
 —
> e 23 +

akh anat k i l ai k ah sastre v i panno b h i par asya b hum i m ni k ru

t anam sv asya k ant h asya gh o r an t ad v ad v ai r am m m a k h ani h
p a n d u pu t rai h I

I t e nd s z — e v am g av at gane k s att a dharmm art t h as ahi t am

v ac ah u k t av an na g rhi t afi c a m ay a u t r ah i t e s u na II II i t i
p p
sri m ah ab h arat e sat as ah a sri k ayam s amhi t ayam s ab h apar v ani
’

anu dyut e dhrt ar as t r apas c at t apo nam a c at u r d aé asat at am o

i

d d hyayah II II s ab h aparv am s am apt a m II b ar i h sri k rs naya

nama h II R am e na l i k h i t am i d am pus t ak am II

20 .

WH I S H No . 19 .

S i z e : 1 6 71 in .
, 2 85 le av e s ,
9 or 10 l i ne s on a p ag e .

P al m le av e s
M a te r i al : .

D a te : T h e M S l o o k s fai rl y o ld , 1 7 ch c e nt u r y ?
’
.

Char ac te r : M al ay alam .

The B hag avat a P a r ana S k andh as i —i x

-
,
.

I t b e gi ns z — h ari h sri g anapat aye nam ah

'
av i gh nam as a t
janm adyasya yat o nv ayad i t ar at as c art t h e sv ab hijnas sv ar at
t e ne br ah m a h rd a ya ad i k av aye muhyant i yat s u ray ah tej o
v ari m rd am y a th a v i ni m a o y at r a t ri s ar gg o m rs a dh amna
y
s ve n a s ad a ni r as t ak uh ak am s at yam p ar an d hi m ahi e tc , .

I t e nd s ( f 2 8 3 b ) : — d rstya v i dhuya v ijaye jayam u d v i

.

g h u s ya p r o c yo d d h av aya p ar am s a m a g a t s v a d h am a I c ha II
i t y ast ad asas ah asri k ayam s amhi t ayam sri b h ag av at e m ah a
p ur an e nav am ask andhe c at u rv i m so dd hyayah II
The n fo ll o w t w o o d d l e ave s o ne u nnu m b ered th e o ther , ,

nu m b ere d as 1 7 0 .

21 .

Wm sn N o . 20 .

S i ze : 1 3 in .
, 96 le av e s , 8 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a t e : E nt ri e s by M r W hi sh . are d at e d C ali c u t
‘
1 82 6 ’
. M S .

p r o b abl y no t m u ch o l d e r .

C har ac ter : G r ant h a .

 The C aranav yaha ff 1 — 4 ,
. .

I t b e gi ns z — at h at as c ar anavyuh am v yak hyasyam ah t atr a

ya d uk t an c at urv e dyan c at v aro ved a jfi at a b hav ant i I rg v e d o
y aj urved as s am av e d o t h arv av e d a( s) c et i I t atr a rgv e d asya
s apt a b h e da b h av ant i I e tc .

It e nd s z — yo d hi te c ar anav yuh a m sa h
v i pr a p ank t i
p av anah I t ar ayat y akh il an p u rv an
pu ru san s apt a s apt a
ca I yo nam ani pu r a d ev a am rt at v af i c a g ac c hat i I l o k at i t am

m ah asant i m am rt at v aii ca g ac c h at i I am rt at v afi c a g ac c h at y
on nam a i t y ah a b h a g av an V yas ah P ar asaryyo V yas ah II
v as u d e v asv ar upaya v i v asv at b i mb at ejas e I v e d o v amsav a d am

S ay a V e d av yas aya te nam a h II sri gu ru c ar anar av i nd ab hyan

nam a h II Sri b rh aspat aye nam ah II

(b )
The b eg i nni n g C o mm e nt ary o n t h e S at aradri ya o r
of a

R a dr adhyaya ( T ai t t i r i ya S am hi t a i v -
ff 5 — 7 , . .

I t b egi ns : o n nam o ru draya r u d r anam v yakhyam

v ak s yam i yajjape I m o k sagh ak s a as al o k av adhi nasam
y y y pra
y j
o a nam I a th a jab al o pa n i s at I a th a h ai na m b r ah m a c ar i na
uc u h ki f i japye nam rt at v am b r uhi t i I s a h o v ac a Y ajfiav al kyah
'
S at aru dri ye ne t i et c .

It e n d s z — uk t a m v ayavye I r o g av an
par e da m p are t a
y
r u dra
jap an i t i I yajf i asuk t ah k alpah I sat aru d r a dev at a
'

ca re d
a sye t i S at ar u d ryam u c at e II b ar i h o m I sub h am a s t u
y .

(0 )
T he B rhad ar anyaha U p ani s ad o r -
S atap athab rahmana
U p ani s ad ( K anv a S akh a) , ff 8 — 9 6 . .

I t b e g i ns z — c m sri g anapat aye nam a hI o n nam o b r ah m a

d i b hyo b r ahm av i dyas ampr ad ayak ar t t rb hyo msarsi b hyo va

nam o g u r ub hyah I sri mad Y ajfiav al kyag u r u b hyo nam ah I

-

h ari h o m I o nu m u s a v a asv asya m e d dhyasya si r as s uryyas

c ak s ur v at ah e tc, .

Fo l 2 3 z — i t i v ajas an e yant ar g at a K anvi ye sukl ayaju r v e d e

.
-

b rh ad aranyak e s apt ad aé ak ande pr at ham o d d hyayah II

 26

d d hyayah I a tr a P ar am e s t hi na ars am I d e v anam va pr aj a

p ater v a I A gho r asyars am i t i k o c i t I e k aru dr ad e v at yah I etc .

I t e nd s z— ant ar i k s e l o k e ye ru dr ah s t hi t ah t e b hyo nam ah

y e s am ru d r an a m v at ah v ayu h i s av ah s am anam an y at I
p r t h i v ya m b h ul o k e ye ru dr a s t hi t ah ( re a d ah) t e b hy o n a
°

m ah ye s am ru d r anam annam at m anah sam i c c h e t sari r am

pu snat i I a dhik am nyunam v yadh ad ijag at v e na ni rupyat e l
s am anam any at I ev an nam o s t u r u d r e b hya i t i I b ar i h o m II

(b )
The M andalabr ahi n an a ( if 7 1 de s c ri b e d by Mr . .

W hi sh as th e M and al a B r ahm anah o f th e A t h arv a V e d ah

‘ -
.
’

Th i s i s i d enti c al w i th S at apat ha B r ah m ana x 5 2 S e e -

, , .

al s o M i tr a N o t i c e s N o 6 8 2 where i t i s c alle d M and ala

, ,
.
,

b r ahmanop ani s acl .

I t b e g i ns z — ya d et an m and al an t apat i t an m ah a d u k t h an
t a rc as sa rc am l o k o t h a yad e t ad arc c i r di pyat e t an
m ah av r at an t ani s am ani s a s am nam l o k o t h a ya e s a e t asm i n
m and al e pu ru s as s o g ni s t ani yajums i s a yaju s am l o k as
s ai s a t r ayye v a v i dy a t a at i , e tc
p .

It e nd s z — s o m rt o
b h av at i m rt yur hy asyat m a b h av at i II
1 8 II i t i m and al ab r ahm an am s ampur nam II o m nu m II

WHI S H No . 22 .

S i z e : 12 ; in .
, 1 93 l e av e s , 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

. M a ter i a l : P al m l e av e s .

D ate of M S 18 1i h or 19 th c e nt ?

Cha a c t
r er : G r ant h a .

S a nkar a s C handoyyo pani sady i v ar ana ,

’
or C o mm ent ary
on the C handoyya Up ani s acl -
.

I t b eg i ns — c m i t y e t ad ak s ar am i t yadyastad dhyayi
c h and o gyo pani s at I t asyas s amk s epat o r t t h ajijfi asub hyah
rju v i v ar an am al pag r ant h afi c ed am b h asyam ar ab hyat e I
t at r a s am b and hah s a mast am k armm adhi g at am pr anadi
 27

d e v at as ahi t am arc c i r adi m ar g e na b r ah m apr at i pat t i k ar a

nam I e tc .

It e nd s z — iti
G o v i nd a bh ag av at pad apujya S I syasya sri - - - -

sri param ah ams apar i v rajak ac aryyasya Sri m ac C hamk ar a ‘

b h ag av at ah k rt au c c h and o kyo pani s ad (s i c ) v i v ar ane as am ah t

r a a t h ak as s am a t ah II h ari h I o m I sri s ar asv at yai
p p p
nam a h I sri m ah al ak s myai nam a h I p ar v at yai nam a h II

24 .

WHI S H N o . 23 .

S i ze : 1 2 in .
, 81 l e av e s fro m , 9 to 11 l i ne s on a

p ag e .

M a te r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te o f M S : 1 8 th or 19 t h c e nt ?

Cha ac t r er : G rant h a .

T he 3 1 l e av e s o f t h e last w o r k ar e nu m b e re d by t he le t t ers ka t o
sa (v i z . ha 1 , kha 2 , ya 3 etc .
, la 2 8 , ca 2 9 , sa 3 0 , sa

( a)
C o m m e nt ar i e s the K athop ani s acl ) Fr as no ( ff 1— 3 l
’

on . a ,

p ani s ad ( if 3 1 b
. and ll/[ a ndtt hop ani s ad ( ff 5 6 a — 8 1 ) .

b y S ankar a .

I th e marg i n o f the fir s t p a g e : k ath o pani s adb h asyam

n

h ari h I o m I
Th e w o r k b e g i ns z — o n nam o b h ag av at e v ai v asv at aya
m rt yav e b rah m av i d yac aryyaya N ac i k e t a s e c ath a K ath ak o
p ani s a d v al l i nam s u kh ar tt h apr at i b o dh anar t t h am al pa g r ant h a

v rtt i r ar ab hyat e u p ani d er ddh at o r v i sa r ana

’

u
p r v asya sa

at
g y av a s ad a nar t t h a s ya
l
k v i pr at yayant asya r upam up ani s ad
iti, e tc .

I t e nd s o n f o l 3 1 a z— i t i Sri G o v i nd a b h a g av at pujya
.
- - -

p ad a Si sy a sri par am ah am s a par i v r ajak ac aryya sri m ac Ch am

- - - - -

k ar a bh ag av at k rt au K ath ak o pani sad v i v ar ane s as thi v alh

‘

- - -

s am apt a II h ar i b II o m I su b h am as t u II s akh e h a k i m k u r mm ah

k i m i t i k at h ayam ah k ath am amu n t ar am ah s am s ar am k v a

I
S ic fo r a v as ad aO .
 28

nu ca v i b h av am o v ay am am i I i t i drk c i nt ab dhau hrd aya

na ni majjal am ani sam guru m so k ad dhv ant e t ar ani m av a

l amb asv a t ar ani m II a sm at g ur u c ar anar av i nd ab hyan nam ah II

I n the m arg i n o f f o l 3 1 b : pr asn0 pani s at b h asyam I
.
-

I t b e g i ns z —o m Sru t i s m rt i pu r ananam al ayam k aru nalayam I

nam am i bh ag av at p ad a S am k ar am l o k aé am k ar am I v i sv a
- -

v andyam v i g h nar ajam s arv asu k lam s ar as v at i m I fi r v ac ar

p
a n s a r v apujyan kurve nat i pad am gur u n I m ant ro k t ar
yy
t t h asya v i s t ar anu v ad i d am b r ahm anam ar ab hyat e I rsi pr a
snapr at i v ac anak hyayik a tu v i dy a e t c , .

I t e nd s o n f o l 5 5 : — i t i sri G o v i nd a b h ag av at pujya pa
.
- - -

d a é i sya sya sri m at par am ah amsapar i v r ajak ac aryyasya Sri

- -

S am k ar a b h ag av at ah k rt au at h arv anO pani sad v i v ar ane pr a

-

snav 1v ar anam s am apt am II h ar i h o m II e tc .

I n th e m arg i n o f f o l 5 6 a : m u ndak O pani sat b h asyam II

.
-

I t b e g i ns z — b r ah m a d e v anam i t y adyat h ar v ano pani s at

v yac ik hyas i t a as as c a v i d as am pr a d a ak ar t t r ar am ar
y y y p p yya
l ak s anam s amb and ham ad av e v ah a s v ayam e v a s t u t yar
t t ham e v am h i e t c , .

I t e n d s o n f o l 8 1 b z— i t i sri G o vi nd a b h ag av at pujya p ad a
.
- - -

S i syas ya par am ah am s a pari vr ajak ac aryyasya sri m ac Ch am

- -

k ar ab h ag av at ah k rt au at h ar v ano pani s at -
v i v ar anam s am a

p t am II h ar i h o m II

(b )
The U pades ayr anthac i c ar ana a C o mm e nt ary o n S ankara s
’
’
,

Up adesas ahasri ha by B o dha ni dhi , a pup i l o f Vi dya

dhaman ff 3 7 , . S e e I nd O ff P art I V p 7 3 1
. . .
,
. .

I n the m a rg i n : U pad e sa s ah a sr i k a I h ari h o m I

I t b e g i ns z — v i snum panc at m ak am v and e b h ak t yast ad asa
'

b h e d aya I s amg av ar g o nav i msat ya b h ak t ai r nnav ab hi r

asr i t am I c m I c ai t annyam sar v ag am s ar v am s arv ab hut a

g u h asayam I yat s ar v av i sayat i t an t asm ai s arv av i d e nam ah l

1 II s am av ayya ( re a d v apya ? ) k ri yas s arv a d aragnyadhana
°

pfir v i k ah I b r ahm av i dyam at h e d ani m v ak t u m v e dah pr a c a

kr am e I 2 I e tc .

I t e nd s o n f o l 3 7 b z — i t i s apt aé at asl o k a yat i nd r asri

’

m u kh o t g at ah I v i v rt a g u r u sak t e na m ay a b r ahm at m ab o
 29

d h ak ah I y S
u pasr a d d
a h aya S ri m a d V i d yad h am am u ne s c i r a m I
-

sri m at pa d amb ujan t asy a pr as ad an ( re a d ° d an) na s v ab u d d h i

t ah I y e na me ni kh i lad vai t ad ak rsya m ana at m ani I s t ha
pi t am
m u ni m mu k hye na yav ajji v an n am am i t am I yat b h asyas a
g ar ajayuk t am ani n praki rnan pr apyad hu na k at i payan k a
v ay o b hav ant i I t asm ai nam o janam ano b jad i v ak ar aya k r
'
t snag am ar t t h ani d hanaya yat i sv ar aya I iti s ri m a d V i dyad h a
'

m asi s
ye n a Bo d a
h ni d h i na I
srad d h ab hak t i m at r apr e r i t e na
k rt am u pa d e sag r ant h av i v ar an am s am a t a
yat pad ak am a
p m II
l as amg at ni rv anam pr apt av an ah am I s ar v ant ar at m apujyam s
t an pr anam am i g ari yas ah I h ari h o m II Su b h am ast u II

(C )
The V i vehaci t d amani by S ankara ff 3 1
'

. .
,

I n the m arg i n : V i v e k a c udam ani o m .

I t b eg i ns :— s ar v av e d ant as i d dh ant ag o c ar an t am ag o c a
r am I G o v i nd am p ar am anan d a ( m m
) at g uru m pr anat o smy
ah am 1 I jant unam nar ajanm a d u r llab h am at ah pu m st v an
t at o v i prat a t asm ad v ai d i k amar g adh armm apar at a v i dv at v am
a sm at p ar am I at m anat m av i v e c anam s v anu b h av o br ah m a
t m ana s amst hi t i r mmu k t i r nu o sat ak o tijanm as uk rt ai h pu

nyai r v i na l ab hyat e I 2 I e tc .

I t e n d s o n f o l 3 1 :— i t i sri m at par am ah am s a pari v r aja

.
- -

'

k ac aryyav aryya sri G o v i nd a b h ag av at pujyapad a si sy a sri m at

- - - - -

par am ah ams a pari v r ajak ac aryyav aryya sri m at S am k ar a

b h a g av at p ad a k rt au vi v e k ac fid am ani s s am pfir nah II sri k rsnaya
-

par asm ai b r ah m an e nam ah II

25 .

W H I S H No 2 4 . .

1 —
S i z e : 3 1 x 1 ; i n 58 (le af 3 6 i s m i s s i ng )
5 .
, 3 8 l e av e s (t h e lat t e r
b e i ng fo li at e d by t h e n u m b e rs 10 0 t o 7 l i ne s o n a p ag e .

Mater i al : P alm le av e s .

D a t e of M S : E arl y 18 t h c e nt ?
Char ac ter : Grant ha .

T h e M S i s m u c h c o rr e c t e d
. .

1 P ro p e r nam e ?
 C o mme nt ar i e s t e S p t l h na , i 8 s eve n ph o ne t i c
h ‘
on a a a s a . .

tre ati s e s refe r r i ng t o the B l ac k Y aj ur Ved a ( S e e B ur nell .

I O p 10 s e qq and
. . . .
, B ur nell , T anj o re p , . 5 seqq .
) They
ar e :

( 1 ) The S amanac yahhyana, a C o mm e nt ary on the S am

hi tasamanalaksana F o ls 1— 1 2 . . .

I t b e g i ns z — at h e t i a d hi k ar ar t t h o t h asab d ah I y ath a ath a

sab d o nu sas anam i t i I a dh i k arah pr ast av ah pr ar am b h a i t y
ar tt h ant ar a m ye su p a de s u s amhi t ayam V i s arJani yo l u pyat e l

t e s am pad anam s amg r ah al ak s anasas t r am pr ast u t am i t y

et am ar t t h am at h asab d o dyo t a i t i ( r e ad dyo t ayat i ) I etc .

I t e nd s (f o l 1 2 a) :— i t i sam anav yakhyanam s ampur nam II

.

b ar i h o m II

( 2 ) The V i li myhyavyahhyana by P a nd ari haks i sar i a ,

C o m m e nt ary o n the Vi li myhyalahsana o f N ar ayana Ff . .

1 2— 2 1 .

I t b eg i ns ( f o l . 1 2 a) : — a
th a (s i c ) v i li m ghya ( k hya p r m ) °
. .

v yak hyanam I 0 m h m P d r i k ak si
p r an i p y j g
a t a a a n n a t a u n a

s u r i na I v i li mg hyal ak s an av yak hya k r i yat e dya m ay a s v ayam l

pr anamya b h ar at i m i t y e na pr ari psi t asya v i l i mghyal ak sa

nasy a av i c c h e d apari s am apt aye I s ar asv at i n d ev i m pr anam ya
N ar ayananam ah am I v i li mghyani p ad ani prav ak syami t i I
pr at ijii ayat e e k ar ai k ar av ar nau yau s amh i t ayam v i k ar i nau I
pa d ak al e av i k ari nau I d rst au yau t ad ant anl v i l amg hya
ni ( s i c ) v e d av i t t am ai r no y a [u ] te I
2

'

I t e nd s ( f o l . v i l i m ghyav yak hyanam s ampfi r nam u

h ar i h o m II

( 3 ) The N ap ar ac yahhyana or N ap arap addhati v yahhyana,

C o m m ent ary S aa ri sana s N ap aralaksana Ff 2 2 — 2 6 b

’

a on . . .

I t b e g i ns z — c m ath a nap ar av yakhyan am I nat v e t i s ak a

I T hi s le d o e s no t o cc u r i n t h e M S b ut i t i s g i v e n by M r
tit .
, .

W hi sh o n t h e t i t le p age and acc o r d i ng t o Bu rne ll I O p 12

, . . .
,

i t s e e m s t o b e t h e nam e as si g ne d t o t h e s e t r ac t s i n t h e S o u t h o f
I n d i a I t o f t e n o cc u r s i n O ppe r t s L i s t o f S ans k ri t M S S i n S o u t h e rn
.
’
.

I nd i a . S e e A u fre c h t C C 8 v . . .

2 S e e B u r ne ll I .0 pp 10 1 1 ; T anjo r e p 5 b
. .
, . .
 31

lani v rt t ihe t u m I nav am nut ana m I l ak s anam I S au ri s u

nu r a ah m I prav ak syam1 I 1t y ar t t hah I e tc .

I t en d s :— napar apadd hat i vyakhyanam s amapt am II b ar i h I

o m II

( 4 ) The T ap arap addhati T ap arap addhati v yahhyana,

or

a C o mm e nt ary o n th e T ap ar alahsana Ff 2 6 b — 2 8 b. . .

I t b e gi ns z — ath a t apar apaddhat i h I annadyan ni r b h a

j at i I etc .

I t e nd s z — i t i t apar apad dhat i vyakhyanam s am apt am II

h ari h I o m II

( 5 ) The A c ar ni v yahhyana, a C o mm ent ary on the A c ar ni

laksana . Ff . 28 b —3 5 b .

I t b e g i ns z — ath a av arni v yakhyanam I av ar ni nyanu k t am

i t y adi v ac yant am I purv asyav ar ni l ak s anas ya anu k t yadhi
k o k t i pu ruk t ib hi h I e t c .

I t e nd s z — i t i ak ar ad i ni p ad any u k t ani I I h ar i b I o m II
The A hd rap addhat i o r A v ar ni c yakhyana a O o mm e n
( 6) ,

t ary o n th e A c ar ni lahsana Ff 3 5 b — 3 9 b . . .

I t b e g i ns z — ath a ak arapaddh at ih I ant ar i k s am i v agni

d dhr am I e tc .

I t e nd s z —i t y ak ar adi pad any uk t ani II av arni v yakhyanam

s am apt am I I o m II

( 7 ) The A ni myyav yahhyana ,

a C o m m e nt ary on the A ni m
g yalahs ana . Ff 3 9 b —5 8
. .

I t b e gi ns z — ath a ani mgyavyakhyanam I m uni manas e t yad i

sl o k at r aye nad au pr ari psi t a sya l ak s anas a av i ghn e na p ar i
y
s am apt aye m am g alam ad adh anah ab hi s t a d e v at an nam a

sk rt ya v i s ay an d arsayat i I ani mgyam iti I anu si syat a i ti ca l

ani m gyam av i b h ag apad am u c yat e I na t v as am as apa d a ml
sa ty api s am ase Sac i pat i h b rh aspat i r i t yadi nam ani m gya

t v at I e tc .

It e nd s z — i ha
mgyapad anam pr apafic at vat I gr anth a
ani

g au r av ab h ayat s amk s i pya d i nm at r am u k t am I ano nu k t an

c a yat k i nc i t v i d v at b hi r fih ani am II
y pr ayo g at o nu g ant avyam II
i t y ani mg a(s i c) v yakhyanam p u r nam ll h ari h I 0 m I I e tc
 32 K

(b )
A C o mme nt ar y the B haradr aj asi hs a by L ahs ma na
on ,

J at ac allabhasas tri n Ff 1 0 0 — 1 3 7 . . .

I t b eg i ns — nam as si v ay a s am b ay a s ag anaya s asunav e l

s an an d i ne s ag ang aya s av rs aya nam o nam ah I d d hyat v a

s a dy a jag annat h am s amb am s ar v ar t t h as ad h ak am I v yakh ya

yat e dhu na Si k s a B h ar ad v ajamu ni ri t a I pari sphi ( r e a d pr a

ri p s i ) t as a g r ant h as av i gh ne n a par i s am a t ya r t t h am ad au
°
y y p
i s tad e v at an nam as k ar arupam m am g alya ( r e a d m am g alam)
'
sv ayam k rt v a si syanu si k s ayai g r ant h at o ni b ad d h nan I c i k i rs i

t am pr at ijani t e I g an e sam pr at i ni pat yaham s an d e h anan u i

v ar t t aye ( re a d ni v rt t aye ) I Si k s am anu pr av ak syami v e d anam

m ul ak ar anam I g anad hi pat i m anamya v e d anam gr anth a

t r ayanam adi k ar anam I Si k s am v e d as t h as and e h am u i v ar a
nay a pr av ak s yami t i B h ar adv ajam u ni no k t am II
I t e nd s :— B h ar adv ajamuni pro k t a Bh ar ad v aje na d hi m at a I
v akh at a L ak s m anak h e n a J at av all ab h asas t r i na II sas ti sl o
y y y
k aparyyant am m ay a vyak hyanam k rt an t at ah II k ar ak rt am
apar a d h am k s ant u m ar h ant 1 s ant ah II h ar ih II

26 .

WHI S H No . 25 .

S i ze : in .
, (1 ) 37 ( 1) 21 (2) le av e s , 6 l i ne s on a

p ag e .

M P al m le av e s
a t e r i al : .

D a te : E nt r y by M r W h i sh d at e d . 1 82 2 . T he M S . m ay b e b
a o ut

5 0 y e ar s o l d e r .

Char a c ter : G rant h a .

(1)
The M antr ap r asnad v aya , or the M antr ap atha of th e
A pas t am b i ns i n 2 P r asnas .

Th i s is the M S .
‘
Wh u s e d
.
’
the ed i t i o n o f the M an fo r ‘

t r apatha o r The P r ayer B o o k o f the A past am b i ns by

’

M W i nterni tz P art I ( O x fo rd 1 8 9 7 A ne c d o t a O xo ni e n
.
, ,

s i a) S e e I ntr o du c t i o n p xi i
. . .
 -
> f 34

28 .

WHI S H No . 27 .

S i ze : in .
, 62 l e av e s , 8 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a ter i al : P alm le av e s .

D ate of M S : T h ur s d ay t h e fift h d ay o f t h e d ar k h al f o f t h e

m o nt h o f K art t i k a o f t h e J u p i t e r y e ar S ri m u k h a i n w h i c h t h e C o py
o f t h e fi r st w o r k w as fi ni sh e d (s e e t h e c o l o p h o n b e l o w ) c o rr e s p o nd s

( acc o r d i n g t o D r
. S c h r am s T ab l e s
’
) t o N o v e m b e r A D 1 7 53 . . .

Charac ter : G rant ha .

( a)
The S varap anc asacchlo hi Vyakhya a C o mm e nt ary o n
'

the S v ar alahsana ( s e e the s e c o n d w o rk) if 1 — 5 7 T he , . .

te x t al s o i s inc lud ed
, ,
.

I t b eg i ns : — at i n dri yar t h av ijfianam pr anamya b r ah m a

sasv at am I t ai t t i ri yapa d adi nam v ak syami sv ar al ak s anam II
an e n a sl o k e n a par apar ab r ahm a pr anam apfir v ak am ar i psi t a

r a n t h as a b h i d h e yam ah a I v e d o pi sasv at am br ah m a I e tc
g y .

s v ar al ak s anajnan e ph al ant ar am apy as t i I t anni rni t a

s v ar e su pad ar upajfian am I y ath a I ay am i h a pr at h am o dh ayi t i

nadag am asamk a b h av at i I t as m ad ar ab dh avyam e v ai t at II

t atr a pari b h as am aha I u d at t as c anu d at t as c a v ar nanam

p r a k r t au s v ar au II etc .

I t e nd s z— arun o pani s at sv ar as tu uk t ah k e c i t b o ddhyah I

k v ac i d a d d hyayanat anye anyat h api b o dd hyah I s amb h aryya
g rhnat i I p alv alya g rhnat i I yo s au t apann u d e t i i t yadi I e k a
sru t i s c anuk t a b hav at i a g ni s c a jat av e d aé c a u pani sat su

c a e k asru t i r b h av at i v yat yayas c a I si k s am vyakhyas yam ah I

s ah asr asi r s am d ev am I s a v a e sa pu ru s o nnar as am ayah I i t y

ad i I anye pi t i v a c anam anyat r api k v ac i t pa d add hyayanar ah i t e

vyat yayam s uc ayat i I pr a nu v o c am c i k i t u s e s a t v an nal a

pl av o b hut v a I s a v ac aS pat e h r d i t i v yah ar at II o m i t i s v ar a

v akh a p u r na II h ar i b o m II
'

p a fi c a s a c c h l o k i y y
T h e c o l o ph o n i s wr i tte n i n T am i l and c o nt ai ns the d ate
sri m u kh av aru s am k art t i g ai m as am 5 v a vyarak k e r e ad v i ya
(
r ak ki ? ) ram mai l e E g ad e si l e r u d i fié ad u .
 9 4 35

(b )
The S v aralahsana ( by K esav arya , son of S ar i d e v a
b addhe ndr a) , a tre at i s e
e nt s i n th e B l ac k on the ac c

Y aj ur ve d a ,
-
ff 58 — 6 2 T he nam e o f the auth o r i s no t
. .

m e nt i o n e d i n o u r M S but i s g i ve n i n B ur nell I O p 9 s e q
, . . .
,

fro m wh i c h i t app e ar s al so th at o u r M S c o nt ai ns o nly , .

th e fir s t p art of the w o rk .

I t b eg i ns : — at i nd ri yar t t h av ijfianam pranamya b r ah m a

'
s asv at am I t ai t t i ri yapad adi nam v ak syam i s v ar al ak sanam II

u d at t as c anu d at t as c a v ar nanam pr ak rt au s v ar au I s v ar i t as

t u d v i d h o c yant e dhrt ah k amp as c a s amhi t ah I I t u lyas v aras

s ar upart t h e p ad e b h e d e pi t at s u pam l d v i r ukt a c a g rhe py

e v am d v i d h e mgyamse v ib h ak t i e II 1 I I
J
I t e nd s z — nyamsv aryyujyafi c i danavyas asau myas c et i t ad r
'
s ah I anye py a d d hyayanat b o d dhya ar u no pani s at s v ar ah II 5 0 II

b ar i h o m e t c .

29 .

WHI S H No 2 8 . .

S i z e : 9 % X 1 % i n 72 le av e s f o l i at e d fro m 1 t o 69 (l e af 1 1 b e i ng
.
, ,

c o u nt e d t w i c e ) fo ll o w e d by t w o l e av e s nu m b e r e d 7 2 and 79 ; f ro m 7
,

t o 9 l i ne s o n a p ag e .

Ma ter i al : P alm le av e s .

D a te of M S : c e nt ?
Char ac ter : G rant h a .

I njur i es : O ne h al f o f l e af 7 2 i s l o s t A n o d d h al f l e af fo u n d i n t h e
.

v o l um e d o e s no t b e l o ng t o t h i s M S L e af 69 i s d am ag e d . .

Fr ag m ent s o f the M ahayanesa

-
M antr ap adclhat i by G ir
V i sv es var a
'
c anend r a the pup i l
,
of V i sv e svar a w as a pup i l
.

o f A marendra Yadi ( si c ) , A m ar e nd r a Y ad i a pup i l o f

G i r c ane ndr a Yog i n .

I t b eg i ns : —sri m ah aganapat aye nam a h I A m ar e nd r a yad l s -

si syo G i rv ane nd r asya Y o g i nah I t asy a V i sv e svaras si syo

'
G i r vane nd r o h am a sy a tu I si syo m ah agane sasya v ak s
ye s ri

m ant rapad dhat i m I et an d i stya‘ khi l as s an ast s ant u s tas

I
T h i s w o r d i s no t q u i t e cle ar p e rh ap s , d rs t ya? S h o ul d i t b e d r s t v a
k h i l an ?
 K t

s ant at am
s an tu pr at h am am sri m ah ag anapat e (r) nyas av i
I
dh ana ( m) li k hyat e I ath a pu nar ac am ya I guru h I pr ag v an
d ano v i s tar e (r e ad r o ) pavi s t as s an i t yadi g rant hart t h o t r a
°

l ik hyat e I e tc .

Th e l as t three l i ne s z— m ul ag naye yav agra (m) sy at anna

y annan tu payas am I b al ay a t i l at ai l am s y at s arasv at aya .

m ak s i k am I t andu l an d h ar anaya s y at m e dh ayai t v i k su

k h and ak am I d adh i pu s tyai s t hi rayam b h ah pri t aye k a d al i
ph al am I ap u p am v asyak a H ere the M S bre ak s o ff . . .

30

WHI S H No . 29 .

S i ze : l 2 i in .
, 2 76 le av e s , 9 or 10 li ne s on a p age .

M a t e r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te o f M S : 18 th or 19 th c e nt ?
Cha ac t r er : G rant ha .

The M ayahhamali ha, a

C o mm e nt ary o n ( P ar thasarathi
m i sr a s) S as tr adip i ka ( a C o mm e nt ary o n the M i mams a
’

S i l tras) by S o manatha the pup i l and y o u nger br o th er o f

’

, ,

V e nhatadr i yajc an, and the s o n o f S ari B hatta o f t h e ,

fami ly o f N i ttala S e e I nd O ff P art I V p 6 9 6 s e q

'

. .
, , .
,

and H all p 1 7 6 , . .

I t b e g i ns z — av i sk ar o t u v i b u dh ai r ab hi vandi ni yam v ac ant

s a k o p i m am a v all ab h as ar v ab h au m ah I v amso pi yat pari
‘

grhi t at aya v i b h ak t i v ac al at am t ri b hu v anai k avi mo h ayant i m t

’

a d hi g amya k al am ak hil am a g r ab h av ad V e mk atad r i yajv a

gu r e r ah I v a c anai r anat i pr ac u r ai r v yak urv e sast r ad i pi k am

2

vi sa d av i b u dh ah 3 pranamya m ur ddhna b ahu d ha v ah pr ar

t t h aye k rt av asyam arpayat a d rsam s uk s mam ni u d at a p ar at o
b h i nand at a va I etc .

i t i sri N i tt al a kul a t i l ak a S uri bh att a m aho pa

I t e nd s - - - - - -

d dhyayat anub h av a sya V e mk at ad ri yajv ag u ru c ar ananuja S o

I b i b h art t i , I nd . O ff . M S .

2 R e ad g u ro h 0 .

3 v i sad am II 2 II vi o I nd . O ff . M S .
 w
} .
37

m anat ha -
s arv at o mu k h aya i nah j k rt au Sas t ra d i pik av yak hya
y am m ayukh am alik as amak hyayam d vi t i yasyad d hyayasya
c at ur t t ha h p ad ah I b ari h om I Sri gu ru b hyo nama h I

31 .

WHI S H No . 30 .

S i ze : in .
, 94 l e av e s , 8 or 9 li ne s on a p ag e .

Ma te ri al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te o f M S : 18 th or 19 t h c e nt ?

Cha ac t r er : G rant ha .

Th e S i v ayi ta i n 1 6 A dhyayas ( fr o m the F ati ma P arana

‘
-

s e e H all p 1 2 3 Aufre c ht O x fo rd
. p 1 7 M i tr a Not i c e s
,
-
,
.
, , ,

v ol V . p 9 4 s eqq N o 1 7 7 7 but i b i d v o l I V p 8 4
, . .
, .
, . .
, .
,

N o 14 88 d e s c r i b e d as b el o ng i ng t o the M atsya P a r ana)

.
-
.

I t b e gi ns z — u m apat yam ( si c ) u m ajani m u m an c o m asah o

d ar am I um ananand ar am pat mam v i dhi m v ay am u pas m ah e I
p a nc ak s a r at an u m pa fi c av ad anam pr anav am si v am I apar ak a

r u n ar upam g u ru m ii r tt i m ah am b h aje I S ut a u v ac a I at hat as

‘

s ampr av ak syami su ddh am k ai v alyamu k t i d am I anu g rah an

‘

'
m ah e sasya b hav aduhk h asya b h e s ajam II e tc .

I t e nd s z — i t y uk t v a prayayu s s arve s ayams andhyam

upasi t u m I s t u v ant as S fit apu t ran te s ant u sta g o m at i t atam II
i t i sri si v agi t asupam sat su par ab r ahm avi dyayam yo g asas t r e
-

S i v a ragh av a s am v ad e s o daé o d dhyayah I I e Si v aya nam ah II

’

- -

b ar i h o m II

32 .

W E T SH No . 31 .

S iz e 7 X é l in .
, 3 0 I 66-
(3) le av e s fro m ,
l
6 t o 8 i ne s on a p ag e .

Materi al : P alm le av e s .

D a te : K o ll am y e ar 9 9 7 K o llam 9 9 7 am at ad h anumasam
”
(
“
, at the
e nd o f t h e K ai v al yanav ani t a) i e A . . . D . 1 8 22 .

C har ac ter : Malay alam .

( 1)
T he P ancar at nap rakar ana i n M a a a am
l y l l angu ag e (if . 1
 38

(2)
The G a rag i ta fr o m th e S handa P arana ( if 9 -
.

S e e Aufre c ht O xfo r d 7 2 b -
.

I t b e g i ns ( f — sr1g anapat aye namah I k ai lasaS 1kh ar e

.

r am e b h ak t anu gr ah at alpar afli ] r anam a p arv at i b h ak t a

x
y p y y
8amk aram pari prc c h at i I l l sri d e v y u v ac a I o m nam o
d e v a d e v e sapar at ppara jagat g ur o h s ad asi v a m ah ad ev a ( re a d 2

°
d ev a) guru di k s am pr ad e hi m e I 2 I
F 2 2 b e nd s z — s ad a si v o b h av e t y e v a sat yam s at yam na
.

s amsayah na ( g u )r o r adh i k am na g u r o r ad h i (k a) m na g u r o r

a dhi k am na g ur o r adhi k am I b ar i h II

(3)
Th e P ar r o ttar ady adasaman
jar i ka S to tra by S ankara
( ff 2 3
.

F . 23 h ar i b
d i nam api rajani s ayampr at ah
b e gi ns z —
'
si si r av a s ant e p u nar ayat ah k al a ( h ) k ri dat i g a c c h at y ayu s

t ad api na mu fi c at y asapasam I bh aj a G o v i nd am b h aj a
G o v i nd am G o vi nd am bh aj a m udham at e I 1 I
Ff 2 6 b — 2 7 :— d v ad asam afijari k ab hi r i hai sa S i syanam
.

k at hi t o hy u pa d e sah e k agr e na k ar o t i v i vek a te pasyant e

nar ak am ane k am I bh aj a G o v i nd am I 2 4 II i t i sri m at
p a r a m
( ) a h am s apar i b h r aml ak a r
y (
a re a d p ar i vr ajak ac arya)
°

sri mat S ank ar a( c a) ryav i r ac i t e pfirv o t t ar a dv a( d a) sam afijari

k as t o t t r am s ampurnnam II sri S ank ar ac aryav i r ac i re sv ami ne
-

nam ah sri v i d yaru nyasv am i ne nam ah II

(4 )
Fr agm ent o f a sh o rt tr ac t ( i n S anskri t ) ( if 2 7 — 2 8 b ) . .

I t b e g i ns z— b andh ah k armany ath a b ah uv i d h e s t ri g uh a

a m r av i s t ah u ms o r e t ak ana sak h e li t e So ni t e v ar t t am a
y p p
nah v i tppank o t hai kr ami b h i [h] r ab hi t as t ad i t ah pi di t at m a

y av at I etc .

F 2 8 b en d s : s asne hab hyam par av asat aya pu spyam anah

.

p i t r b hy a m k r i dal au l yam pr at hi t ab ahu c apalyam u ll aghya

1 O
t alpar a f o r o
t at par a
. G rant h a M SS . fre q ue nt l y h av e lp f o r t p .

2 R e ad d e v ad e v e é a par at para jag ad g u r o ?

b alyam d v ai t i yi k am pur am a th a h prapnuv at d rpt ac i t t o
va a
y
l ak smij anet a t av a v ad a u g am v i s m ar e n m asm a
‘

y
b hupam II

( 5)
Fr a g m e nt o f another sh o rt tr ac t ( i n S anskri t) ( 61 2 9
F 2 9 b e gi ns z — h arih b he d ab h e d au s av at ri gal i t au pu ny a
.

p ap e v i si r nne m ayam o h e k sayam ad hi gat au nast as anne

h av rt t au sab d at i t am t ri gu nar ah i t am e tc , .

F 3 0 b e nd s z — sant i k alyanahe t um mayaranye d ahanam

.

am al am sant i ni r v anad i v am t ejo r asi m ni g am as adana V yas a -

p u t t r as t ak am yah pr at ah k al e p at i m ah at am v a
y ya t i ni r v ana

d i v am I V yas apu t ram II

(6)
Th e K ai c alyanac ani t a (i n M a a a am
l y l l angu age) in
2 P a al as
t ( ff.

WHI S H No . 32 .

S i ze : in .
, 23 l e av e s , 8 li ne s on a p ag e .

Ma te r i al : P alm le av e s .

D at e o f M S : 18 th or 19 t h c e nt ?
Cha ac tr er : G rant h a .

A C o mm e nt ary o n S ankar ac arya s A t mab o dhap r akar ana, ’

( by M adhas adana S ar asv ati a c c o rd i ng t o P r o f Aufr e c ht) ,

. .

I t b e gi ns z— atra b hag av an S ank ar ac aryya u t t am adhi

k ari nam v e d ant apr as t h anat rayan ni rmm aya t ad anv al o c ana
s am a r ( ) t t hanam mand ab u d dhi nam anu g r ah ar t t h am s arv av e

d ant asi ddh ant as amgrah am at mab o dh akhyam pr ak ar anan

d i d arsayi suh prat ijani t e I t apo b hi r i ti I
’

et c .

It — t asm ad at mat i rt t h arat asya na k i fic i d av asi

e nd s z

syat a i t i b h av ah II i t i sri mat par am ah am s a par i v r ajak ac aryya

- -

Sri G o v i nd a b h ag av at pad ac aryya si sy a sri m at S ank ar a

c aryya v i r ac i t at m ab o dha r ak ar anas a ti k a s amapt a I
p y
h arih I 0 111 I
 S i ze : in .
, (2 ) 276 [ ll y
re a 2 88 , f o r ft e r f
a . 67 , ff . 4 8 —6 7
ar e r e p e at e d ag ai n —I m ar k e d t hem as 4 8 —6 7 — and aft e r f 1 7 1 * *
.

f 1 80 fo llo w s t h o u gh no t hi ng i s m i ssi ng]

.
,
l e av e s fro m 7 t o ,

1 0 l i nes o n a p ag e .

M ater i al P alm l e av e s
. .

D a t e E nt r y by M r W hi sh d at e d D e c r
. T h e K al ayuk t i
‘
.

K l ay k a) y e ar i mm e d i at el y p r e c e d i n g 1 83 1 i A D
( o r a u t s . .

b ut t h e M S m ay h ave b e e n wri t t e n 6 0 o r 1 2 0 y e ar s e arli e r ( A D

. . .

or e v e n 167 8j7 9)
-
.

S c ri b e : S e s asfir l .

Char ac ter : Grant h a .

Th e V i sna P a r ana i n 6 A m sa s
-
,
.

I t b eg i ns — c m nar ay anan nam ask rt ya u ar af i c ai v a na

r o t t am am I V yas am s ar as v at i n d e vi m t at o jayam u d i r aye t II

n m i i s s b h m a d i t gu r um
'

p r a a y a v sn um v v e a r a i n pr an a
p y a c a I _

p r a n am y a v a k s y am i p u r an a m v e d a s amm i t am I i t i h a s apu ra

najfiam v e d av e d am g apar ag am I d h ar mm asast r ar t t h at at v a

m V m m I P r asar am s u kh asmam k rt a
jfi a a si sth a t an ay a t aja a

pfirv ahni k ak ri yam I M ai t r e yah par i papr ac c h a prani pat ya

b hi v ad ya c a I e tc .

Th e 1 A msa e nd s ( f 5 5 ) z— d e v ar si pi t rg andharv ayak sa

t
.

di nan tu sam b hav am I b hav ant i srnv at ah pumso d ev adya

v ar ad a mu ne I i t i sri w s nupu r ane pr at ham e mse d v av i mso
’

d dhyayah II pr at h am o msas s am apt ah II

Th e I I d n
Am sa end s ( f — i t i b h ar at anar e nd r as ar a
. .

v rt t am k at h a at i
'

y ya s c a s rno t i b h a k t i yu k t ah I s a v i m al am a

t ir e t i nat m am o h am b hav at i c a s am s ar ane su mu k t i yO gyah II

i t i sri v i snu pur ane d v i t i ye mse s o daso d d hyayah I b ar i h o m l
’

d v i t i yo msas s am apt ah I o m I
The I I I d
Am sa en d s ( f
1r —pums am Sat ab har ana .

m au l av at am v rt h ai v a m o gh asm am akhi lasau c ani r akrt anam l

t o yapr a d anapi t rpi ndab ahi sk rt anam s amb h asanad api nara
nar ak ampr ayant i II i t i sri v i s nu pu r ane t rt i ye m s e as t ad aé o
’

d dhyayah I h ar i h c m .

Th e I V Am sa e n d s ( f 1 7 1 b ) : e t ad v i di t v a na na
th
.
-

r e na k ar yam m am at v am at m any api pandi t e na I t i s th ant u

y
'

t av at t anayat maja( d) yah k s e t r ad ayo ye tu sar i rat o nye I i ty a

 9 4 42

t anub h av ah I N ar ayanamb i k ag ar b hasu k t i mu k t amani s su

dhi b I l al i t ad e sik ad e sad v yakhyam N ar ay ana S phu t am I sa

h asrasya r ah asyana m namnam vi r ac ayamy a a h m I e tc .

'
v yak ur mmah e I Sri sri m at e t i I sri r ai é v ar
yyam, e tc .

I t e nd s :—sri B h at t a N - -
ar ayane na v i r ac i t a l ali t as ah asr a

nam a - s t o t r avyak hya j

a
yam a mg alak hya sa mp u r na Sr i mah a
t ri pur asund ari c ar anar av i nd ayo r nni t yab h ak t i r as t um am a I
sri r am aya param agu r av e nam a h II h ar i h o m II Sub ham as t u
g ur u c ar anar av i nd ab hyan nam a h om II

36 .

Wm sn No . 35 .

S i ze : in .
, [re a ll y 1 4 0 ff 7 7 — 1 1 5 b e i ng m i ssi ng
, .
,

and if 3 8 —3 9
. b e i ng d o u b l e ] 1
( ) l e a v e s fr o m 1 ,1 — 1 3 li ne s o n a p ag e .

Mater i al : P al m l e av e s .

D a te : 1 8 t h c e nt ?
Char ac ter : G rant h a .

P ort i ons of the M i rnamsahau s ta bh a,

C o mm e nt ary o n a
'
J ai mi ni s M i marnsa D ars ana, by K handadec a, the s o n of
’
-

R a dr ad ev a e x te nd i ng fr o m the b e g m nm g o f th e s e c o nd
,

A dhyaya to the e nd o f the fir s t P ad a o f the thi rd A dhyaya .

B e s i de s th ere i s a l ac una fr o m the e nd o f th e 2

,
nd
t o the
b eg i nni ng o f th e 4 P ad a i n th e s e c o nd A dhyaya
th
.

I t b egi ns — sri m ah ag anapat e n( a) m ah su b ham ast u sri ma

h ag anapat e n( a) m ah I sub ham a st u e v ani u po t gh at apras ak t a
nu pr as ak t e m ant r al ak sanad au s am apt e yat pr asamge na
yad ag at a m t at sam apt au t at b u ddhi s s afi jayat a i ti nya

yena b h av art t hadhi k ara no k t a dhat v ar t t h ak ar anat v asya u pa

s t hi t e , etc .

I n m arg i n e : sab d ant ar adhi k ar anam .

F . 18 b z —v i se sad arsanac ca purv e sam s arv e su hy a pr a

v rt t i s msad ar sana II 2 4
y at II S e e M i ma , , .

F 7 5 z —s arv asye v o k t ak am at v at t asmi n k amasru t i sy at

.

ni dh anart t ha pu nasrut i h II II 2 2 9
’

.
, ,

F 7 6 b e nd s z— ph alas am b andh ah na v at ad ak sam gunat

.

b h av anab h e d a i t i pr ayojanam pfi .
 Ff . 7 7— 1 14 are m i s si ng ,
— 43

and f. 1 1 5 b e gi ns z — lep i n i rfi

dh al ak s anaya prayo g ad arsane na, e tc

’

F 1 1 5 b z — k ar t ur v a sru t i s amyo g at
. II II , 4, 2 .

The 2 A dhyaya e nd s ( f 1 2 7 b ) :— sr 1 R u d r ad e v as uno h

nd
’ ‘

-
.

k rt i r e sa K h an d ad e v asya I m i m am s ak au st u b h ak hyo b h e d a

d dhyad d hye ya ( s i c) c at u r t t hamghr e h II i t i Sri K h and a d e v a -

k rt au mi m ams ak au st ub h e d v i t i yo d dhyayah II sri g ur u etc

°
.

F . 173 b z — v yav as t h a v ar t t h asya Srut i s amyo g al li mg a sya

rt t h e na mb andhal l ak s anart t ha pu naSru t i h II III 1 2 7
sa , , .

I t e nd s ( f — mi m a( m) s amb uni dhi m pram at t h a v i

.
y
v i dh ai r nnyayo c c ayai r ni rjjar ai h k rt v a J ai m i ni sfit r am and a

r am am um ved am t ath a v as u k i m I yad dhal ah ala s amjfiam

'
e v a k ali t am g r ant h ant ar am s ajjanai h sri k rs nasya tu bh u

s anay a s a p ar am yah k au s t ub h akh yo m ani h II sri R u dr a -

d e v asfino h k rt i r e s a K h and ad e v a sya I mi m ams ak au s t ub h a

khyo se sad d hyaye p ad a ad yayam II sri m at purv o t t ar am i mam
'
s ap ar av ari nadh u r i n s ri
a - -
R u d r ad e v as fino h K hand ad e v asya
k rt au mi m am s ak au st u b h e t ri t i yasyad dhyayasya pr at h am ah
p ad ah II Sri mah ag anapat e nam ah II sub h am ast u h arih o m I I

WH I S H N os . 36 A A N D 36 B .

S i ze : 2 V o ls , . in 20 5 l e av e s (if . 12 4 — 2 0 5 i n vol . I I ) ,

fro m 6 t o 8 li n e s on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
at er i al : .

D a te : E nt r y by M r W hi sh d at e d C al i c u t .
‘
T he K r o dhi n

y e ar p re c e d i ng 182 4 i s S ak a 1 7 07 o r A D . . b ut it se e m s

m o r e l i k e l y t h at t he M S w as w ri t t e n A D . . .

S cri b e o r o w ne r o f t h e b o o k s : N ar ay an a .

C har ac te r : G rant h a .

Th e Ujji ala, a
'
C o mm e nt ary o n the A p astambi ya D har
ni as atr a . N0 . 3 6 A c o nt ai ns th e fir s t P r asna N 0 BG B the , .

s e c o nd P r aé na .
‘

Thi s i s the M S G U u s e d b y D r G B u hler f o r hi s

.
‘
. .
’
. .

s e c o nd ed i t i o n o f th e A as t am b i a D h ar m a s u tr a ( B o m b ay
p y
S anskr i t S er i e s N o s 44 S e e P art I p i i
.
, . .
 V ol . I e nd s z — iti H ar a d at t av i r ac 1t ayan d har mm av yak hya
'

yam u v al ayam
j e k ad asam pat al am II s am apt ah prasnah II
h ar i b om II Si v ay a nama h II at h at o ni yam e s u sr av anyan t ap a

s v ad dhyaya upas ane m ad dhv am ann e m am add hyat mi k an

k s at ri yam y ath a k ath a c a v i dyayai k adasa II o m pani g r ah an ad
a dh i g rh am e d h i no v r at a m I

V o l II b eg i ns z— pani g r ah anad a dh i grh am e d hi no v r a

.

t am I pfirv as mi n pr asne adyayo h pr aye na b r ahm ac ar i no

’

d h armm a u k t ah I u t t ar e sv ast asu s ar v asr amanam I e tc .

I t e nd s z — i t i H arad at t av i rac i t ayan dharmm avyakhyayam

u v al ayam
j e k ad asa h pat al ah h ari h om II d v i t i yapr asnas
'

II

s am apt a k r o dhi s amv at s ar am k anni m as am ye ttant e t i

h II
ujv al a s am apt a II sri r am ar a n a m I I N ar ayanasya gr anth as
pp
.

s am apt ah II

WH I S H No 3 7 . .

S i ze : -

3 in.
, 13 1 17 le av e s 8 o r , 9 li ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
a t er i al : .

D at e : T h e P art hi v a y e ar i n w h i c h t h e M S . w as w ri tt e n (s e e b e l o w)
p r o b ab l y c o rr e s p o n d s t o A D 1 7 66 p e rh ap s . .
, to A D . .

S c r i b e : V e nk u su dhi v ara S au n d a .

Char ac ter : G rant ha .

( 1)
T he T ai tti r i ya - P r at i s akhya .

I t b e g 1ns z— ath a v ar nas am amnayah I ath a nav ad i t as s am a

n ak s ar ani I dve dve s av ar ne h r a sv adi rg h e I na plu t apfi rv am I

so dasad i t a sv ar ah I se so vyafijanani , e tc .

It e nd s z — s ams ad am g ac c he d ac aryyas ams ad am

'

i till ath a
c at asr o d v ad asa II i t i d v i t i yaprasnah pr at i sakhye s am apt ah II

h ari h o m sub h am ast u I

(2)
The T r i bhasyaratna Co mm e nt ary the T ai t ti r i ya
'

, a on

P r ati é ahhya .
 I t b e gi ns z—b h ak t i yu k t ah pr anamyaham g ane sac arana
’

d v ayam gur ti n api g i r an d ev i m i d am v ak syami l ak s anam l

v ak h anam pr at i Sak hyas ya V i k s ya v ar ar u c ad i k am I k rt an
y y
t ri b h asyar at nam yat b h as at e b h usu r apri yam I e tc .

I t e nd s z — i t i t ri b h asyar at ne pr at i sak hyavi v ar ane dv i t i

y a p r a sne d v ad a so d d hy ayah II s am apt o d v i t i yaprasnah I h ar i h
o m II sri m at par tt hi v av at s ar e m ad hurt au m as e m adh au sya

m al e p ak s e pro sthapad ark s ak e k av i d i ne d v ad asyu pe t e h ani I

'
gr anth as c o t t ar arat nasab d ami li t asri mat t ri b h asyab hi dha sri
m ad V e mku su dhi v ar e na li khi t as S au nd e na S ast r o t t am e II
-

b ari h o m Sri g ur ub hyo nam ah II

39 .

WH I S H No 3 8 . .

S i ze : .i n 1 7 5 l e av e s 1 0 o r 1 1 li ne s o n a p ag e
, , .

Mater i al : P alm le av e s .

D ate of M S : T h e Y u v an y e ar i n w h i ch t h e M S w as w ri t t e n .

(s e e b e l o w) p ro b ab l y c o rr e s p o nd s t o A D p o ssi bl y t o A D
. . . .

Scri be : T h e so n o f S e s adri . S ee b ve
a o N os . 1 5 St 2 7 .

Charac ter : G rant h a .

The B hayac ata P a r ana t o geth er w i th S ri dhar a s C o m

-
,
’

m ent ary S k andh as 1 1 and 1 2

, .

I t b eg i ns — c m I av i g hnam as t u I v ijayant e par anand a

k rs napad ar ajasrajah I ya dhrt a mur d dhni jayant e m ahe n

d r ad i m ah asr ajah II prav ar t t i t ah ( re a d pr av rt t i t ah ) p ar a
nand ak rs nak ri danu v ar ni t a I t anni v rt ya par anand apar ar o

h o nuv ar nyat e I I ev an t av ad d asam ask andh e b h fi b h ar av at a

r anaya nijab hut i v i b hfis i t aya du v amé asya ya d u v amsav at a
r i t as ak al a su r amsas a bh ag av at a sri k rs nasya t adu c i t apr a
y
v rt t i v i damb ane na t ac c h r av anas mar anad i ar anam
p par e s am
anand ak ar anam k ri danu v ar ni t a I e tc .

F 1 b :— e k ad asask andh asya pr av rt t i h t as y a yat ham at i

.

v yakh anam ar ab h at e t atr a m au s al a r as am ar t t h am

y y p g pur
v ask and h ar tt ham anuv ad at i Sl o k ad v a e na II k rt v a d ai t av a
y y
dh am k rs nas s ar am o yadu b hi (r) v rt ah I b huv o v at ar ayat b ha
r aii jav i sthafi janayan k al i m II e t c .
 46 —
é
I

The 11 th
S k and ha e nd s ( f — i t i sri m at b ha av at e
.
g
m ah apur ane s avyakhyana e k ad asask andh e par am am(r e ad
p aram a) h ams a
y yam s amh i t ayam e k at r i mé o ddhyayah I I sri

k rsnaya nam ah I I e v am e k ad asas k and h ab h av art t h apadadi

pika I sva jfian a dd h v ant ab hi t e na S ri dh ar e na pr ak asi t a I i da
'
ni n nat i gudh art t h a m sri m at - b h ag av at am k v a nu I m and a
b u d d hi r a h am k rsne pre m a ki m ki n
II ajfiana na k ar aye t
d dhv ant ab hi t anam b h ak t anam b h ag av an hari h I S ri dh ar a
c aryyar upe na v yakhyanam ak ar o t s v ayam II yo dv ayat m a

b hi dh ane na l o k am r ak sann aji janat I t as y a pad ayu g a c c h a

tr am mur d dhni v i dharyyat am II e kadasask and havyak hya p ar i
p u r na II sri k rsnaya s at yab h amas ah i t aya namah II v at s ar e c a
yuv a u t t ar ayane k u mb h am as am adhi g e di v ak ar e I k al apak sa
'
u d ab hu ri ark s ak e s uk r aé i s ag uru v as are d i v a I l i k hi t ai k a
p y y
d asas k an dh ati k a Sl o k ai h pr as amm i t a I S e s apu t r e na v i du sa
s amuhyasab dik ai r as au II b i ndu srng ak s ar ai r h i nam e tc .

The C o m m e nt ary to the 12 th

S k an dha b eg i ns ( f . 1 3 5)
'

jayat i e -
P ar anan d a (h) k rsnapang al asadd rsah I e tc .

I t e nd s ( f . nam a i t i d v ab hyam I I nam as t as m ai

b h ag av at e v asu d e v aya s ak si ne ya i d am k rpaya k asm ai
I
v yac ac ak se mu mu k sav e II v ac ac ak s e
y v ak hyat av an II y o gi
y
nd raya namas t asm ai suk ay a b r ah m ar upi ne I sa ms ar asar
pad ast am yo v i snu r at am am fi m u c at II i t i é ri mat b h ag av at e
-

m ah apu r ane s av yakhyan e d v adasask and h e t r ayo d aso d d hya

ya h II sri k rsnaya nam a d v ad a
h II sask and h ah pur nah I I
bh av a
r t t h a di pi k am et am b h ag av at b h ak t av all ab h am I Sr i P
ar ana -

nd apad ab jab h rmgasr i S ri dh ar o k ar o t II

-
sri gu ru m P ar am a
nand am v an d a anand av i g r ah am I yat k rpal av al e se na S ri
dh ar as s uk rt as s ukhi II o m dv ad asas S k andh as s am apt ah I I
h arih o m II

yu v ab hi dhane b d a mg e
u d ag d i sa hy anant ar at ne si si r a
r t t u b h anau I m as e gh at e p ak sa i h av ad at agl au t ar ak ayam
l i k hi t am m aye d am II s ati k an d v ad asask an d h amulam S e sa
d ri s ununa I V i sv ami t r anv ayamah apamk o t b h av a d i nam k rt e II
'
h ar ih o m II s ri g urub hyo nam ah II b i nd u é rmg ak sar ai r e tc .

Sri para d e v at ayai nam a h II sri s ar asv at yai mi nak syai namo s t u

om Sub h am a st u h ari h om II
 »f
-
47 k

40 .

WHI S H N o . 39 .

S i ze : 7 3 x 2 ;3 i n , 5 9 l e av e s , 9 . or 10 l i ne s on a p ag e .

Ma teri al : P alm le av e s .

D a te o f M S : 18 t h or 19 th c e nt ?

Charac t er : G rant h a .

The B hayac adyi ta w i th a b ri ef i ntr o du c t i o n ,

.

I t b e gi ns z — as y a Sri b h agav at gi t asast r am ah am ant rasya I-

V e d av yas o b hag av an rsi h I anu stup c c hand ah I t as am g i t anam

k v ac i n nanac c h and amsi I e v ampr ak ari ni c c hand amsi I v i s
v ar fipo v i snu h
p ar am at m a b h a g av an sr i m au n ar ayano -

d evat a I aso c yan anv aso c as t v am pr ajnav adam s c a b h asas a

i t i b i jam l s ar v ad harmm an pari t yajya m am ek am saranam
' '

j
v ra e t i sak t i h I fir d d hv am ul am adh ass akh am as vat t ham
’

'

pr ah u r av yayam i t i k i lak am I sri b h a g av at s amar ad h anart t h e

j ap e v i ni yo gah I et c .

The te x t b eg i ns ( f .
— D hrt ar astr a u v ac a I dharm m a
k s e t re k uru k se t r e s am av e t a u
y yu t s av ah I etc .

F . 5b z — v i srjya s asar afi ca a p m

'
so k as a mv i gnam anasah II
so k as amv i gnam anasa i t i II i ti on t at s ad i t i m ah ab h ar at e
sat asah asrik ayam sa mhi t ayam v ai
yas i k yam b hi sm apar v ani
sri b hag av ad gi t as fipani sat su par ab r ahm av i dyayamyo g asas t r e
sri k rs narjju nas amv ad e arjjunav i sad ayo g o nam a pr at ham o
ddhyayah I I
I t e nd s z — i t i on t at s at sri b h ag av at gi t asfipani sat su
par ab rahm av i d a am
y y sri k rs narjju nas amv ad e yo g asast r e
s ak al av e d aSas t r apu r anas amg r ah am o k sa o g o nam as t ad aso
y
d dhyayah II
Sri krsnaya par ab rahm ane nam o nam a h II sri
v asu d e v ar anam a s t u I
p

41 .

WHI S H N o . 40 .

S i ze : l o —
t X 1 5 i n , 1 90 . le av e s , 8 or 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a ter i a l : P alm le av e s .

D ate o f M S : A n e nt r y by M Whi sh fo u n d o n t h e last p ag e

r .
, ,

is d at e d ‘
C ali c ut 182 6
’
. T he M S . m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 o r e v e n 100 y e ars
o ld e r .

C har ac ter : G rant ha .

 48 +

The S a b o clhi ni , a C o mm e nt ary on the B h ag av adg i t a, by

S ri clhar as vami n, i n 1 8 A dhyayas .

I t b e g i ns z — v and e k rsnarju nau v i r an nar anar ayanav

u b h au I dh ar t t ar ast r ak ul o nm at t ag ajar o h anav al l ab h au I s ar a

t t hyam arju nasyajau kurv an gi t am r t an d ad au I l o k at rayo pa

k ar ay a t asm ai k rsnat m ane namah I sri m adhav am p r ana .

myat h a d ev am v i sv e sam ad ar at I t at b h ak t i yant ri t ah kurve

gi t av yak hyam su b o dhi ni m I e tc .

A d hyaya I e nd s o n f 9 A 11 o n f 2 7 b A III o n .
, . .
,
.

f 40 b A I V o n f 5 4 A V o n f 6 3 b A VI o n f 7 4
.
, . .
, . .
, . .
,

A V II o n f 8 2 A V III o n f 9 0 A I X o n f 9 7 b
. .
, . .
, . .
,

A X o n f 1 0 6 A X I o n f l 2 0 b A X II o n f 1 2 6
. .
, . .
, . .
,

A X III o n f 1 3 7 A XI V o n f 1 4 4 A XV o n f 1 5 1
. .
, . .
, . .
,

A XV I o n f 1 5 7 b A XV II o n f 1 6 5 b A X V III
'

. .
, . .
, .

on f 190 . .

I t e nd s :—Sri P ar am anand apad ab jar ajasri dhari nadhu na I

-

S ri dhar asv ami na pr o k t a gi t ati k a su b o d hi ni II i t i sri b h ag a

'

v at gi t ati k a am sub o d hi n am S ri dh ar asv ami k rt a am p ar a

y y y
-

m art t hani r nayo nam a a s t ad aso ddhyayah II sri k rsnaya

p a r a m at m an e na m a h II sv ap r ag alb h ab al ad v i l o k a bh a g a
y y
v at gi t an t ad ant ar g at an t at v am pr e psu r u ai t i ki m guru
p
k rpav i yus ad rst i m v i na I asy a sv af i jali na r ah asyajal ad h e r
adi t s ur ant arm m ani nav ar t t e su na k i n nim ajjat i j anas s at
k arnadhar am v i na II h ari h o m e tc .

42 .

Wm sn No . 41 .

S i ze : 9 3 in ( )
3 —
I 8 7 —
I (3 ) le av e s , 7 or 8 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
a ter i al : .

D a te : E nt ri e s b y M r W hi sh are d at e d 182 5 T h e M S m ay b e
. . .

ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o ld e r .

C har ac ter : G rant h a .

Th e D e c i mahatmya fr o m th e S i l ryasac arniha M anv antar a -

o f the M arkand eya P a r ana, i n 2 3 A d hyayas pre c ed ed by

-
,

the A ryalas to tra and K i lakast o tr a ,

The ed i t i o n by .

L P o l ey ( B erl i n
. and the B o m b ay ed i t i o ns o f 1 8 6 2

( S ake 1 7 8 4 ) d: 1 8 6 4 ( S ake 1 7 8 6 ) c o nt ai n o nly 1 3 A dhyayas .

 — >I 50 86

D a te : A n e ntr y by M r . W hi sh is d at e d 182 5 . T he M S . m ay b e
b
a o ut y e ars
50 o lde r .

S cr i b e : A n ant a N ar ay ana .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

The K a lar nac ad antra) i n 1 7 U ll as as ( ff 1 S ee .

Aufre c ht O x fo r d p 9 0 s eqq ( N o
-
. I nd O ff I V p 8 7 9 ; . . . .
, .

M i tr a N o t i c e s I pp 1 3 8 ( N o
, , 1 6 0 (N o
. . .

I t b eg i ns : g u rub hyo nam ah ( I ) u pasru t i nam anye s am u pa

sru t i r i y am s ad a I é r u n(u t ) ams arv av i r anamc ar anam s m ar anam
mm am a I guru m g anapat i m d u r g am k s e t r e sam si v am ar c a
( re a d a c y )
u ? t am I b r ah m a na m i
g j ri am l a k sm i m v ani m v ande
v i b hut aye I anad ya akhi l ad yayam ayi n e g at am ali ne I arfipa a
y y
'
s v ar upayasi v aya guruve nam ah I d e v yau ( s i c ) v ac a I o n nam o

d e v ad e v e é a pafi c ak rt yav i dh ayak a I s arv ajf i a b h ak t i su l ab h a sa

r anag at av at s al a ( r e ad I a) I m u l e sa par am e sana k aru namrt a
O

v ari d h e I as are g h o r a s am s ar e s ar ve

F 1 7 —i t i sri k u lar nav e ur d dhv amnayam ah atm ye tri ti

.

y o ll a s a h II
F 2 7 z — i t i Sri kul arnav am ahat mye r ah asye s arv am g amo
.

t t am e k u l ad i v yadi k at h anam pafi c am o ll as ah II

The 7 U ll as a e n d s o n f 3 7 th e 8 U o n f 4 4 b
ih th
.
, . .
,

the 9 U o n f 5 1 the 1 0 I I o n f 5 6 the 1 1 U o n

th
. .
th
,
th
. .
, .

f 1 b th e 1 2 U o f 6 7 b the 1 3 U o n f 7 2 b the
. 6 ,
th
n .
th
.
,
. .
,

l4 i b
U o n f 7 8 the 1 5
. .
th
U o n f 8 4 b the 1 6 th
U on . .
, .
,

f 89 b
. .

I t e nd s ( f — i t i sri m at k u lar nav e m ah ar ah as e s arva

.
y
g am o t t am e m o k sapad e k u l av i v ah apr asams an nama s apt a
d aso ll as ah II

(2)
The M ant r ahs ar amala, in 1 6 t
s anz as ( ff 9 5
. b —98 b) .

I t b e g i ns : —k all o l o ( lla) si t am rt ab dhi l ah ari m a ddhye v i r ajan

m ani d vi pe k alpak av at i k apari v rt e k ad am b av at ojv al e r atna
s t am b h asah as rani rm m i t as ab h am a dd hye v i m ano t t a me c i nt a

r at nav i ni rmm i t e mh asanam b h av aye II 1 II

j anani te si

I t e nd s :— sri mant rak s ar amal aya g i ri su t am yah pfijaye c

c e t as a s and hyasu pr at i v as ar am s u ni yat am t asyam m al as
 51 K

yac i r at c i t t amb h o r u h amandape g i r i su t a nrt t amv i d h at t e s a d a

v ani v ak t r as ar o r uhe
'
jal ad hijag e h e jag anm am g alam II 1 6 II
sri m ahat ri pu r asu nd aryyai nam a
h I k arak rt am aparadh am
k sant u m ar h ant i s ant ah I samk ar asya c ar i t ak at har as ah
c and r aé e k h ar a g u nani ki r t t anam ni l ak ant h a t av a ad
p as e c a
nam s am b hav ant u m am a janm a( ni ) janm ani I i d am pus t ak am

g uru v anujfia A nant a N ar ay ana l i khi t am I sri g u r u b hyo

nam ah b ari h o m sub ham as t u II
’

44 .

WHI S H N O . 43 .

S i ze : 2
-

in .
,
—
( ) I 38
1 —
I 11 le av e s , 8 l i ne s on

a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a t e ri al : .

D ate : A n e nt r y by M r W h i sh . is d at e d C ali c u t
‘
T he M S .

is p ro b ab l y no t m u ch o l d e r .

C har a c ter : G r ant h a .

( 1)
The V i snap acladi kesantas ta ti by S ankar a w i th a C o m ,

m e nt ary c alle d S a khab o dhi ni

,
P r i nte d w i th a d i ffere nt
.
,

c o m m e nt ary i n the K av yam al a P a rt II

, pp 1 — 2 0 , , . .

I t b e g i ns z — h ari h I nab hi nali k al o l am b ab h amgi v ani t apah

phal am I k u du mb i k al asam b h o d h e h k anyaya( h) k al aye m ah ah I
ali k al o c anat o pad ali k am r at aye d ad at I v i pr al amb h am pu r a

s t ri nam pu s nat tej o b h a am ah e I g i r i pat h o d h i pat h o a s ad a

j j
nanand adh o r ani h I p a d am kurve nam asyanam u m al ak s mi

s ar as v at i h I b h ag av at pad apad ad i k e sast ut ya m ad hu sru t a I

v yak hya v i t anyat e r am ya n am nas au s u k h ab o dh i ni II i ha
kh alu s ak ala ag a d anu g rah aya s v e c c h ak rt av i g r ah apari gr ah ah
j '
r am ak ar u ni k agr a g an a h aé i kh am ana ah
p a y s ar v a jfi y s ri

S amk ar ab hag av at pujyapad ah sri m ad v ai payanapr ani t ab r ah

m asut r av yak hyanar upasr i m at b has yak arane na m u mu k s u
jijf i asyaii janm adik ar anam s ak al o pani s at g amyam
jag aj
s a c c i d anand ad v a am
y pr at yag ab hi nnam v i s nv akhyam br ahm a
mu khyadhik ar i b hyah k ar at al ab a d ar av at s phu a t m prad ar
,

sya m and adhi k ari nam anu ji gh rk saya ni r vise sa m p ar am

4*
 52

b r ah m a s ak s at k art t u m h ye m and as t e nu k ampyant e

’

ani sv ar a

s av i é e s ani r upanai r it i
t as yai v a p ar at at v asya s ak a
nyaye na

l asru t i s m rt i pu ranav ac anai s Su d dh as at V O pahi t at v e na s at v i k a

s e v yat v e na c av ag at as ya sam kh a c ak r asarng anand ak ak au
m o d ak i rupapafic ayu dh al amk rt asya g aru dav ah anasya se s a
sayi nah sri mah al ak smi b h umi d e vi s am e t asya k au st u b h asri
v at s am uk t ab h ar anak i ri tak at ak amg ad adi s ar v ab h ar anab hfi si
t asy a s ak al al o k at i sayalu s au nd aryyasi m nah ni r at i sayad ayasu
d h as am u d r asya s ak al ajag ad r ak s ana di k si t asya sri b h ag av at o
nar ayanas ya pad adi k e sas t ut i n t adu pasanar apam
pa s ak rt

t h am at r e na s ak al apu ru sar t t h as and o hi ni m d v i pafic aSat sl o k at

m i k am k art t u m ar ab h ant e II t at rad au v ar nyat e Samk h o bhu
jag r e v as t hi t o h are h I ni l asail asi kh arudh a c and r ab i m b asri yam
v ah an II l ak smi b h art t ur b hujagr e k rt av as at i s i t am yasya
r fipam v i sal am e t c ,
.

I t e n d s :— par am anan d am at m asv arupam pr av 1sat i t at rai v a

l i yat e b r ahm anand asv arupe nav at i s th at a i t i s i d dh am II i t i
sri m at par am ah am s apari v r ajakac aryya sri G o v i nd a bh ag av at - - -

p jy p
fi a a d aSi s ya sri S-
a mk a
-
r a b h a g av at pa
-
d ak rt a sr i v i s nupad a
-

d i k e saparyya nt ast u t e ( r ) v yak hya s amgrhi t a s am apt a I h ari h I

om I

(2)
The U tt arayi t a a k i nd o f app e n d i x t o the B h ag av a dg i t a
, ,

i n three A d hyayas S e e A H o lt z m ann D as M ah abh ar at a II

. .
, ,

165 seq .

It b e g i ns z —k rsnaya v asu d e v a a
y jfianam u d ra a
y yo g i ne I

n at h aya ru k mi ni saya nam o v e d ant av e di ne

I Arj u na uv ac a I '

yad ek am ni sk alam br ah m a v yo m at i t an ni r afl janam I apr a

t ark yam ani r d e syam v i naso t p at t i v arji t am I e t c .

F 4 z — c m t at s ad i t i sri m a [t ] du t t ar agi t asu pani sat su

.

par ab r ahm av i dyayam yo gasast r e sri k rs narju nas am v ad e a

d v ai t av as an nama prat h am o d d hyayah II
F 8 :— i t i sri m adu t t ar agi t asupani sat su
. dv i t i yo
’

d dhyayah II
I t e nd s : —s ar vac i nt av i ni rmm uk t an ni sc i nt am ac al am
b h av e t I o n t at s ad i t i sri b ha gav at gi t asfipani sat su p ar a
b rahm av i dyayam yo gasast re sri k rsnarju nas amv ad e a dv ai t a
 K

v as an nam a t ri t i yo ddhyayah II Sri k rs narpanam as t u sri g u r u

b hyo nam a h I Sri d ak si namur t t aye nam a h II

45 .

WHI S H No 4 5 . .

S i ze : 1 0 x 2 3; in 36 ( 1 ) l e av e s 1 1 o r ,
12 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a ter i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : A n e nt r y by M r. Wh i sh at t h e e nd o f t h e M S . is d at e d
‘
C li c
a ut T he M S . is p ro b ab l y no t m u c h o l d e r .

Ch ar a c ter : G r ant ha .

The R at i r ahasya, a t r e ati s e on K am asas t ra, i n 1 0 P a

by K o kko ka w h o c o m p o s ed i t f o r V ai elyad at ta
ri c c h e d a s , .

S e e B u rnell T anj o r e p 5 8 s e q
,
I nd O ff III p 3 6 2 , . .
, . .
, . .

B u r nell h as V ai nyad at t a E g g e li ng V ai nyad at t a f o r V ai , ,

d yad at t a .

I t b eg i ns z —ye nak ar i pr as ab h am ac i rad ar d dh anari sv ar a

t v am d ag dhe napi t r i pu r ajayi no jyo t i s a c ak su s e na I i n d o r
'
m m i t r am s a jayat i m ud an dh am a v am apr ac ar o dev as sr i m au
b hav ar as aju san d ai v at am c i t t ajanm a I parijanapad e b hrmg a
Sr e ni pi k ah patu v and i no hi m ak ara si t ac c h at r am m at t a d v i po
m al ayani l ah I k rsat anu d hanu rv al li li l ak at ak s asar av al i m ana
s ijam ah av i r as yo c c ai r j ay ant i jag ajji t ah II 2 I K o kk o k anam na
‘

k av i na k rt o yam Sri V ai d ya d at t asya k u t uh al e na I v i l o kyat am

-

k am ak al asu dhi r ai h pr ad i pak alpo v a c as am ni gu m b h ah I e t c .

I t e nd s z — i t i k ak s apu tas ar as am g r ah ah II i t i r at i r ah asye

o
y g ad hi k ar o n a m a d a sa m a h p ar1 c c h e d ah l Su b h am a s t u II

46 .

WHI S H N o . 46 .

1
S i z e : 9 lr ><2 1 5 i n , . 5 1 l e av e s 12 o r , 13 li ne s on a p age .

M a te r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D at e : A n e nt r y by M W hi sh at
r . t he e nd of the M S . is d at e d
‘
C ali c u t t he M S . m ay b e ab o u t 50 y e ar s o l d e r .

Cha ac te
r r: G rant h a .

The S i l ryasat aka by M w i th Co mm e nt ary b y

‘ '

,
ayara, a

A nc ayamakha .
 54

I t b eg i ns :— jamb h ar at i b hak um b h o t b h av am i v a d a d hat as

s and r asi nd fir ar e nu m r ak t as s i kt a i v au gh ai r u d ayag i r i t ati

dh at u d har adr av asya I et c .

Th e C o mm ent ary b e g i ns z — jam b har at e r i ndr asya i b h asya

g ajas yai r av at a s ya r a
p g gdi asr i t a na ( )m adhi pat yas anni dd hya

s amb h av ad eva m u k t ih k u mb h ayo r u db h av a u db hut i r bh u m a

a
y ya
s t am, e tc .

After v er s e 1 0 0 fo ll o w the tex t and c o m m e nt ary o f the

ver s e Sl o k al o k asya b h fit yai sat am i t i r ac i t a sri M ayur e na
,
-

b h ak t ya e tc I t e nd s z — o m I s1v aya nam ah II s firyyasat ak a

, .

é l o k avyakhyanag r ant h am s ampfirnam h ar i h o m II Sri g u ru b hyo

n am ah II o m s ad at i s r astu s an d hyasu v i dhi v i snu pu r ar i b h t

v ar u e na t am am b
u p as yo y a s p a di t y a h am h aje I t a tr a

bh av an M ay u r o nam a m ah ak av i r ant ahk ar an ad i s arv a

v ayani rv rt i s i d d h aye s ar v ajan O p ak ar aya c a hi r anya g ar b h a

pr am uk h as ar v ak ar mm anyo pasya( sya) yajurupani sa d u papadi

'

t anijO pas anas addhyas ad h anasya pr at yak sab r ah m anas s uryya

m an d al ant arv art t i no bh ag av at a ad i t yas ya s t u t i m sl o k aSat e na .

r ani t av an I t as y a s tuter v i v ar anam b al asu kh ab o dh ana a

p y
nv ayamu k h e na k r i yat e II o m s firyyaya n am ah II

47:

WHI S H No 4 8 . .

S i ze : 9 4 x 1 4 i n . , (1 ) 13 7 ( 1) l e av e s ,

a p age .

M a te r i a l : P alm le av e s .

D a te of M S : 1 8 1511 or 19 6h
'
c e nt ?
Cha ac tr er : Gr ant h a .

(1)
The K ar t t i kamahatmya , fr o m the F ati ma P
-
a r ana ,

3 0 A d hyayas ( if 1 .

It b i ns — S u t ah I sri yah p ati m at ham ant rya g ate d e

’

e g z

v ar si s at t am e I h ar so t phu ll anana S aty a m adh av am pu nar

ab r avi t I S at yo v ac a I etc .

It e nd s z— ye m anav ah k ar tt i k am asi b hak t a s nanafi ca

y
d i p an hari pfijanaii ca I d anam v r at am b r ahm anab h ojanad i
 —
> e 55 +

k u rv ant i te s v ar g ak u u t mb i na
h II i t i sri pat m e p u r an e syu

k art t i k am ah at mye t r i mso d dhyayah II sri k rs naya n am ah I

ya d r s a m pu s t ak e d rst v a t ad rsam li k hi t am m ay a I ab ad dh am
v a su b addh am va m am a d o so na v i dyat e II

(2)
The V ai s akhamahatmya , fr o m the S hand a P a r ana i n -
,

3 0 A dhyayas ( if 5 1 — 1 3 7 al s o s ep ar ately fo l i ate d fr o m 1

.
,

I t b eg i ns :— av i ghnam as t u I rsayah I s k and e pur ane

b h av at a v ai sakh asya c a v ai b h av am I asm ak am k at hi t am
'
f am sr t afi c as m ab h i r e v a c a I t a t b h u as sro t u k am a
p i rv u y
nam v i s t ar ad v ak t u m ar h as i I S u t ah I pur a b r ah m am g a

b hut e na, e tc .

It e nd s z — rsi n S u t ah pau rani k o

amant rya t an s arv an
t t am ah I t ai b puji t ah p ar an t u stah k ai las am pr at yag at
pu nah II i t i sri m at sk and e pur ane v ai sakh am ah at mye t ri mso
d dhyayah II sri g u ru b hyo nam ah I I b ar i h o m II

48 .

WHI S H N 0 . 49 .

S i ze : 9 in .
, (1 ) 32 —
I 26 (1) l e av e s , 7 or 8 a p ag e .

M a ter i al : P alm le av e s .

D a te : E nd of 18 t h or b e g i nni n g of 19 t h c e nt ?
C har ac ter : G rant ha .

( 1)
R ule s and pr ayer s f o r the w o r s h i p o f R udr a ( ff 1 .

M r Wh i s h g i ve s th e t i tle R a d r a nyasam but pr o b ably

.
‘ -
’
,

i t s h o ul d b e P ai i c an yar a dr anyasa
‘
The M antr as b el o n g ’
.

t o the B l ac k Y ajurved a C f S te i n J am mu p 1 6 : p anc a

. .
-
, .

ngaru d r anam nyas apurv ak o japah o m ar c anav i d hi h .

I t b e g i ns z — o m at h at ah panc amg ar u dranam nyasapur

v ak am japah o m ar c anab hi s e k av i dhi m v yakhyasyam ah I ya
te rud r a i t i Si kh ayam I ya te rudr a si v a t anu r agh o r ap a
'

p ak a si ni I t ay a na s t anu v a S ant am a a
y g i r i sant ab h i c ak asi hi I
as m i n m ah aty ar nav a i t i si r asi I as m i n m ah aty ar nav e nt a

ri k se bh av a adh i I t e sams ah as r a o ane v a d h anv ani t anm as i I

y j
 —
> e 56 K

s ah as r ani t il al at e I s ah asr ani l al ate I s ah asr ani s ah asr aso

ye ru dr a adhi b hum yam I t e s am s ah asr ayojane v a dh anv ani
t anm asi I etc S e e T ai tt S amh I V 5 1 1 ; 1 1 1
. . .
, , , , .

F 2 6 z — e v am rupi nam e v a d d hyat v a dv13as sam yak t at o

.

d e v ayajanam ar ab h e t II at h at o ru d r as nanar c anab hi se k av i

dhi m v yak hyasyam ah I adi d e v at i rt t h e snatr a I u d e t ya su c ih
r
p y a at o b r ah m a c ar i su k l av as a t as y a d ak s i n apr at yak d e se

t anm u kh am st hi t v a at m ani dev at a s t h apaye t II

F 3 1 b : ac aryyaya d ak s i nam g a d adyat I d asa g as s am
.

v at s ar a h I s v ar nab h ar anab hfi si t ah I rs ab h an c ad hi k ar ah l
asv am e dh aph al am apn o t i I i t y ah a b h ag av an B o dh ayanah . u

su b h am ast u sr i g uru b hy o n am a h I as a y é ri r u dr ad d hyaya

pr asnam ah am ant r a s ya I Agh o r a rs i h I anu s tu p c c h and a hl
s am k ars an am ur t t i s v ar u o e k aru dr ah
p yo s av ad i ty as s a
par am apur u s o d ev at a I a g ni kr at uh c ar am ayam i s t ak ayam
'
s at ar u d r i ye vi ni yo g ah I etc .

I t e nd s b re ak s o ff ( f 3 2 b ) :— ku k si s s apt asamu dr am
or .

b hujagir i si kh ar am s apt apat al apad am ve d am v ak t r am s a d am

g am d asad i si v a d anam d i v yali mg am n am am i I o m g anan an
t v a I I t s ee m s t o b e i n c o m plete .

( 2)
A n I t ihas a lege nd o f K in g V rs ad ari i w i th an
or a
'

e nu m er at i o n o f the gre at b e nefit s te m p o r al and sp i r i tu al , ,

t o b e r e ap e d by h i m w h o re a d s thi s lege n d ( if 1 .

I t b e g i ns z — V rs ad arvi kul am S i b i knl am b ab h uv a I

t asyayam i t ih as ah k ul avi dya b ab huv a I t ad yo h a s m ai
m am ( re ad s m e m am ? ) a dh1t e I s a h a s m a r aj a b hav at i I s a
ki f I c i t pr apy ant arh i t ah I so b r av i t I yo m am i t i h as am g r a
h ayet I par asm ai d adyam i t i I t at o b r ahm anah I s amyo g am
sa
yyayuje t I ; 1 I I t am adi t yat pu ru s o b h ask ar av ar n o ni s kr am

ya I s a e nam
g r ah ayan c ak ar a I t am aprc c h at k o s i t i I V a v rs a
d ar v i r i t i I t as m ad ya i m am i t ih as am a d hi t e I ad i t yal o k o sya
k am ac ar o b h av at i I t a s m ad ya i m am i t i h as am u pani t o
m anav ak o g hni yat
r I g rh i t v at h a b r ah m anan c c hr av aye t

m e dh avi b h av e t I s
v ar s a at afi ca j
i ve t II 2 II
F . 2b z — atb o khal v I v e d as am m i t o yam
ahu h i t ihas ah I

dh arm mafi r
c a at i nadh ar m m am I s at yam v adat i nanrt a ml
 58 w¢~

wh ere i t f r m p rt f an A sv al ayana M ant r as am hi t a)

( o s a o -
.

Th e S aun a ved a P arisi sta o f th e s am e t i tle i n th e B o dlei an

-

M S W i l so n 4 6 6 if 1 1 — 1 3 ( s e e al s o Web er I nd i s che
.
,
. ,

S tu di e n v o l I p 5 9 ; o ther M S S i n Web er B erl i n I p 7 8

,
.
,
. .
-
, .
,

M i tr a N o ti c e s v o l I V p 1 6 0 N o 1 5 8 9
, ,
P eter so n I V
.
,
.
,
.
, ,

p 8 N o
.
,
th o u gh b eg i nni ng d i fferently s ee m s t o b e
. ,

the s am e .

I t b e g i ns ( f — o m s o m o t pat t i I rsaya fi c uh I k ant ti

.

h al as am u t panna d ev at a rsi b hi s s ah a I s amsayam par i pr

c c h ant i v yas am d h armm ar t t h ak o v i d am I k ath am v a k si yat e

s o m ah k si no V a v rd d hat e ( r e a d v ar d h at e ) k ath am I i m am

sn m m a h a b h a a b ru b i s arv am ase s at ah I sri V e d av ya s a

a g
-

p r a

uv ac a I et c .

I t end s ( f r aj a dvi jat i nam t as m ai s o m a

. 12 b ) : —yas ca

t m ane nam ah I s o m o t pat t i s ampur nam adi t yat i nav agr ah a

d e v at ab hyo nam ah é ri g u ru b hyo nam ah I

(4)
The V ed ap d d ast ac a a S t o t r a dev o te d t o the w o r sh i p ,

o f S i v a ( ff 1 3 . .

I t b egi ns ( f — o m v an d e m ah e sv ar am samb hu m
.

V i ghne S am sanm u kh am gurum I g ane é an nandi muk hyam s

c a Si v ab h ak t an m ah amu ni n I u m apat yam ( s i c ) u m ajani m u m an

c o m as ah o d aram I u m ananand ar am pat m am v i d h i m v ay am

u pasm ah e I ndar i k a u r adhi é am pu ndari k aji nam b ar am l

pu p
n d i k ar u c i m v an d e u n d a ri k ak s as e v i t am I pu ndar i k a
p u ar p
pur am pr apya jai m u ni r ( s i c ) mm u ni s at t amah I ki fi c ah ar a
m ah ayo gi S u t a no v ak t u m arh asi I S u t a uv ac a I b h ag av an
r dh i m an pu ndar i k apu r e pur a I e tc
j a i m i n i .

I t e nd s ( f 2 5 ) t r ai v ar ni k e s v i n[n] at am o ya[y] e nam ni t yam

.
-

k ad ac i t path at i sab h ak t i t ah II 1 2 4 II p ad am v apy ar ddh apa I

d am V a sl o k am sl o k ar d d ham e v a V a I yas tu V a c i yat e

ni t yam S i v al o k am s a g ac c h at i I ved as S i v as si v o ved o ve d a

d dhyayi s ad asi v ah I t asm at s arv apr ayat ne na v e d addhya

y i mam arc aye t I k rpas am u dr am sumu k han t ri ne t r am j ata
dh ar am parv at i v am ab h ag am I s ad aé i v am r u dr am anant ara

1
I t ou g ht t o b e 1 14 , as v e rs e 111 i s w r o n gl y nu m b e re d 12 1 .
 59 56

pam sw ac i d a mb ar e sam hrd i b h av ayami I S i v ac i [m ] d am b ar am

i t i b ruyat s ak rjjananav arji t am I m u k t i g b ant am ani pa d am

m o k s am e v a s am aé nu t e I ay an d anak al asu h rnd anapat r am

(f . bh av an nath a d at a t v ad any an na y ac e I b h av at
'
b h ak t i m e v a st hi r an deh i m ahyam k rpasi l a sam b h o k rt a
r t t ho sya t asm at I h ar i b o m v e d apad as t av am s am pi i r nam
‘

su b h am as t u sri m ah ad e vyai nam ah

‘

49 0

WHI S H No . 50 .

S i ze : in .
, 86 45 l e av e s fro m , a p ag e .

Mate r i al : P alm le av e s .

D a te o f M S : 18 th or 19 th c e nt .
?

Cha c tera r : G rant h a .

( a)
The R ai i g a - M ahat mya , S ri r ai i g a M ah( i tmya of the
‘
‘

or -

B r ahmand a Faw zi a, i n 1 0 A -
dhyayas ( Ff . .

I t b e gi ns z — sri V ar ad a u v ac a II d e v a d e v a v i r upak sa
-

é rut am s arv am m ayadhuna I t r ai l o k yant ar g at am v rt t an

t v anm u kh amb h ojani ssrt am I t ath a punyani t i rt t h ani pu nyany
ayat anani c a I g ang adyas s ar i t as s arv a i t i h as as c a S am k ar a I
‘

k av e r yy as tu pr asamg e na t asyas t i re t v aya pur a I pr ast ut am

r amg am i t y u k t an i v i sno r ayat anam m ahat [ I ] t as yah am
'
sr o t u m i c c h am i v i s t ar e na m ah e sv ar a I m ah at m yam a gh an a
‘

S ay a pu nyasya c a v i v ar d dh aye ( re a d v rd dh aye ) I e t c °

.

I t e nd s z — p ath an Srnv an lik h an b i b h r an r amg am ah a

'
t myam u t t am am I m u kt as su b h asu b h e yat a
I
t ad v i sno h

ar am am p ad am II iti sri b r ah m andapu r ane m ah e sv ar a

p
-

nar ad as am v ad e é ri ram g am ah at mye s r i nav at i r t t h apr ab h av a

'
v arnanan nam a d aé am o d dhyayah II sri r a mg ar ajaya p ar a
br ah m ane nam a h II
(b )
T he K u é alaw p dkhyd na fr o m th e A é vamedhi kap ar v an '
of

th e J ai mi ni B har at a o r th e M ahabharata by J ai mi ni
-
, ,
in

1 O ne M S . re a ds m u k t v asub h am su b h am y at i (P ro f . A f ch t )
u re .
 60 é<

1 2 A dhyayas ( Ff The
. s e ar e A dh a
y y a.s 2 5 — 3 6 in
th e l i th o g r aphe d ed i t i o n o f the J ai mi ni B h ar at a A sv am e -
,

dh i k a ( B o m b ay 1 8 6 3 S ake ff 5 3 10 — 7 0 S e e al so
, . .

Web er B erl i n I p 1 1 5 ; Aufr e c ht O x fo rd p 4 b

-
, .
-
,
. .

I t b e g i ns i — J anam ejaya u v ac a c i t r am u k t am m ah a
b h ag a yad r am ak u sayo r b hré am I t ad v ak t um arhasi t v am
hi sr o t u m k au t uh al am hi m e I J ai mi ni h I sru nu r aj an
m ah ab ah o r am asya c ar i t am m ah at I v i s t ar e na y ath a s arv am
v a d at as t an ni sam aya I r am as t am r av anam h at v a k u m

b h ak arnam m ah ab al am I e tc .

F o l 2 :— i t i Sri m ah ab har at e asv am e dhi k apar v ani ku sal a

’

v o pakh ane pr at h am o d d hyayah II

y
I t e n d s z — i t i sri jai m i nib h arat e asv am e d hi k apar v ani k u é a '

l av 0 pakhyane d v ad aso d d hyayah II sri r am a c an dr aya p ar a gu

r ave n am ah II sri guru b hyo nam ah II su b ham as t u II h ar ih o m II

50 .

WHI S H No . 51 .

S i ze : in .
, (4) 155 —
l e av e s 1 0 l i n e s o n I (8) , a p ag e .

M a teri al : P al m l e av e s P ai nt e d b o ar d s . .

D a t e : E nt ri e s b y M r W hi s h d at e d C ali c u t .
‘
T h e D h at u
o r D h at r y e ar (s e e t h e 0 0 10 p h o ns ) p re c e d i n g 1 8 2 6 i s A D b ut '
. .

t h e M S w as p r o b ab l y w ri t t e n A D
. . .

S cr i b e : V e nk at a S u b rah m an y a t h e s o n o f S e s ad ri , . S ee a b o ve
N os . 15 , 2 7 39 .

Cha ac t r er : G rant h a .

The M ahab har a t a, P arv ans X1V —XV 111 , viz .

The A S v am e dhi k a P a rv an , ff . 1 9 7,
t he A é r am av as i k a 98 — 1 3 6,
t he M au s al a 136 — 14 5 b
,

the M ah apr as t hani k a 146 14 9 b -

th e S v ar g ar o hani ka 14 9 b — 1 5 5 b .

The A sv am e dhik a P ar v an b eg i ns — k rt o dak an t u r ajanam

’

d hrt ar as tr am yudhi sthi rah I pu r as k rt ya m ah ab ahu r u t t at ar a

k ul e nd ri yah m ah ab aho b as pavyak u l al o c anah I
I u t t i ryya c a

p ap at a ti re g amg aya v yad h av i d dh a i v a d v i pah I e tc .

— e v am et at t ad av rt t an t as y a
I t e nd s ( f. a ii e y j
m ah at m anah I pasyat afi c ap i nas t atr a nak ul o nt arh i t as
 ~
>e 61

'
t a d a II it i S ri m an m ah zt b h zt rat e sat as ah as r i k zt yam s am h i t a
yam
‘ ‘ ’

a3v am e d hik e parv any as t as apt at i t am o d d hyayah II S ri k rs n aya

nam a h II o m Su b h a m as t u v i s ar g ah i nd v ak s ar asrmg a ad a hi
p
nam yal l i k hi t am pr am ad at I t at k s ant u m arh ant i
m ayzt
‘

d ayal av alas s ant as s ad a h as t ak rt apar ad ham II b ar i h o m II

v at s e d h at av av ag v ar t m any a
th a v ar sar t t u b h as v at i I Srav ane
m as y a c c h apak se pafi c amyam t v ast r a b h e t i t h au I v as ar e
v ani pu t r a s ya l i khi t a m pu s t ak an t v i d am I asv am e d hi k apar v an

tu m ud a S e sad ri sfinuna II h ar i b o m sub h am ast u o m 11 Sri

g u r u c ar a n a r av i nd ab h yan n am a h II
Th e A Sram av asi k a P arv an b eg i ns ( f — J anam e a
j .
~

h i n pr apya nar av yagh r ah pi t rpa i t am ah am m ab at I

ya l r ajya

k ath am as an m ah ar aje d hrt ar astr e m ah at m ani I s a h i r aj a

“

h at am at yo h at apu t ro ni r aSr ayah I k at h am asi t g at ai é v aryyo

g andh ari c a yaé asv i ni I etc .

I t e nd s ( f 1 3 4 b ) :— yu dhi sthi r as tu nrpat i r nnat i pri t a

.

m anas t a d a I dh ar ayam as a t a d r ajyam ni h at ajfiat i b andh a

v ah II ( f . i t i sri m ah ab h ar at e sat as ahasr i k ayam s am h i
t ayam asramav asi k e par v ani s at c at v ari m so d d hyayah II sri
k rsnaya nam ah II o m II dh at u nam ani hi h ayan e py av agv ar
t m as anni hi t al o k ao ak su si I m as i k ark at ak anam ni ak
p s ak e
syamale jal ajapu t rav as ar e I at r asv i ni b h e likhi t afi ca p arv am
S e sat m aje nasram av as ik an d i v a I h as t ad r u t e nai v a v i r am i t afi
’

j ana al o k ya ( al ak sya i n the rep eti ti o n) s ant as sah i t u m

s am arh at h a II hi r anyav apu s e nam ah II o m asr am av as i k am

p u r nam II sub h am as t a The wh o le c o l o ph o n fr o m i t i sri

.

m ah ab h ar at e t o s am ar h at h a i s rep e ate d o n f 1 3 6 . .

The M ans al a P arv an b eg i ns ( f — o m s at t ri m se sv .

ath a s ampr apt e v ar se k aur av anand ana I d ad arsa v 1 pari t ani

ni mi tt ani yu dhi sthi r ah I etc

I t e nd s ( f 1 4 5 b ) : —praV i sya c a puri m v i r as s amasadya

.

yu dh i sth i r am I ac ast a t a d yat hav rt t am v rsnyandh ak ajanam

pr at i II i t i sri m ahab harat e sat as ah asri k ayam s amhi t ayam
m au s al e parv ani nav am o ddhyayah II m au s al apar v am s am a
p t am I I d h at au s am ayam kh alu d ak s i n ayan e v ar s ar t t u ne

srav anik e c a m asi I p ak se d asamyam aé u c au t i t h av u d au

c and r e k rt ant apri yav as ar e h i I m au s al am par v am e t a d d h i
 9 4 62

l i khi t am V yas as am k rt am I m ud a V e mk at apad ayuk S u b r ah -

m anyav i paé c i t a I I h ar i h o m e tc .

The M ah apr as t hani k a P ar v an

’

b eg i ns ( f .
— h ar i h
'
om I J anam ejayah I m v rsnyand h ak ak ul e s ru t v a m au las am
e va

(s i c ) ah av am I p andav ah k i m ak u rv ant a t ath a k rsne di v am

g ate I et c .

I t e nd s ( f 1 4 9 b ) : — y atr a s a b rh at i Syam a b u d dhi s at v a

.

s am anv i t a I d r au padi yo s i t am S r e s th a y at r a c ai v a su t a
m am a II sri mah ab h ar at e sat as ah as ri k ayam s am h i t ayam m ah a
a s t h ani k e ni t t i o d dh a a h II sr i k rs na a nam ah II
p r p a rv a r y y y y
h ar i b o m I m ah apr as t h ani k am s am apt am II s amv at sar e
dh at u namni pr ayat e d ak si nayan e I rt au pr av rs i m as e tu
sr av ane S arv at ar ak e I e k ad asyan t i t hau v ar e py at ri l o c ana
’

s am b h uv ah I m ah apr as t h ani k am p ar v am s am apt am S e sas fi

nu na II h ar i h o m II

The S v ar gar o h ani k a P arv an b eg i ns ( f 1 4 9 b ) :— J amam e .

j ay ah I sv ar g am t ri v i st apam pr apya m am a pur v api t am ah ah l

p and av a d h ar tt ar as tr as c a k ani s t hanani b h eji r e I e t c .

I t e nd s ( f 1 5 5 b ) :— sr av aye d yas t u v ar nams tr i n k rtv a

.

b r ahm an am a gr at ah I s arv apapav i su ddh at m a sue i s t at g at a

m anas ah I i ha k i r tt i m m ah at pr apya b h o g av an su k h am
aé nu t e I V yas apr as ad e na pu na sv ar g al o k am s a g ac c hat i I e t a d

v i di t v a s arv an tu v e d av e d ar t t h av i t b h av e t I pujani yas c a

s at at am m anani yo b h av e d v i jah II i t i Sri m anm ah ab h ar at e

Sat asah as ri k ayam s amh i t ayam s v ar g ar o h ani k e par v ani p an
c am o d d hyayah II s v ar g ar o h ani k am s am apt am II Sri k rsnaya

nam ah ll o m dh at au v at s e nu t t ar e tu s rt au v ar sas v rt au
'
t at ah I Sr av ane m asi pak s e c c h e d v adasyam b h e d i t e h ki l a I
’

d ayad asyav ane r v ar e likh i t am pu st ak an t v a d ah I sv ar g ar o

h anik am par v am V yas e na r ac i t am sub h am I i d am V e m k ad a
p a d ayu k S u b r ah m anyavi p asc i t a II b ari h o m II Sri k rsnaya
-

nam ah II é ri g ur ub hyo nam ah II o m II

51 .

WH I S H No 52 . .

S i ze : 12— —
'
p ag e
2 g in .
, ( 1) 70 (2 ) l e av e s , 12 or 13 l i ne s on a .

M a te r i a l : P alm l e av e s .
 D Ea te : by M r nt r i e s . W h i sh are d at e d C al i c u t
‘
T he M S .

m ay h av e b e e n w r i t t e n ab o u t 5 0 ye ars b e fo re t h at .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

Th e T a lakav er i mahatmya, fr o m the A g neya -

P a r ah a, in
3 0 A d hyayas .

Fo r ther C O pi e S o f th i s w o rk s e e N o s 1 3 1 and 1 8 6
o , . .

I t b eg i ns : —dh armmav ar m ma c a r ajars i r nni c ulapu r a

v al l ab h ah I b hfi ah
y p apr ac c h a t an nat v a d alb hyam bh ag a
v at o t t am am I b h a g av an ve k
pr ani na s s ar e no p y a s am p a
a e n

d ah ( re a d s arv a d a? ) I b hav ant i p u tr an s ampr apya s u khi nas

c i r aji v i nah I k ath am s y at
papani rh ar ah sri se b h ak t i h k ath am
b h av e t I e tc . S ee N o . 1 86 .

F . 2b z — iti Sr i m ad ag ne yapu r ane -

t u l ak av e r i m ah at mye
prat h am o dd hyayah II
F 3 1 b :— i t i Sri m ad ag ne yapu r an e s uryyas av ar ni k e m an
.
-

v ant ar e d e v i t u l ak av e ri m ah at mye c at ur dd aso d dhyayah II

It — i t i pr as annananani r a a mud a t e S aunak adya
e nd s z j
mu nayo m u m uk s av ah I h are s c ari t r asr av an o t s av o t suk a g an

dh ak s at ad yai h pu nar i i ri m a d ag ne apu

II
apy j
apu ayan t s y
-

r an e t ul ak av e ri m ah at mye d h armm as ar av i v e c ane t ri mso

d dhyayah II k av e ryyai nam a h h ar ib om II

52 .

WH I S H No . 53 .

S i ze : in .
,
le av e s ,
9 li ne s on a p ag e .

Mat er i al : P alm le av e s .

D a te : E nt ri e s by M r W h i s h are d at e d : T e lli c h e rr y T he
‘
.

M S m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ars o l d e r
. .

C har a c ter : G rant h a .

The M ahabh ar ata , P a rv an I V : the V i rat ap arc ah ,

in
7 6 A dhyayas .

I t b e gi ns z — sri k rsnaya nam ah I J anam ejayah I k ath am

v i r a ana g ar e
t m am a purv api t am ah ah I ajfi at av as am q I S it a
d u ryyo dh anab h ayar d i t ah I pat i v r at a m ah ab h ag fi s at at am
s at yav ad i ni l d r au pa d i v a k ath am b r ahm ann ajfi at a d uh kh i

t av a sat I e tc .
 64

It e nd s z — t an m ah o t s av as amk asam h rs tapu s tajanav r

]
t am I g r
na a am m at syar aja sya su su b h e b h ar at ar sab h ai h I
J anam ejayah h rst at m a yad u v ac a yu d h i sthi
I v rtt e v i v ah e

r ah I t at s ar v am k at h aya s v e h a k rt av ant o ya d u t t ar am II
‘

om i t i sri m ah ab h ar at e sat a s ah asr i k ayam s am h i t a

yam va i
a i k am s vi r atapar v ani ab hi m anyu v i v ah o nam a s at s apt a
’

s ri
y y
-

t i t am o d dhyayah II o m II et at par v asu v i s t i r nam s ar vas am pat

p a d an nrnam I é rnv at am s arv apapaghnam anav rst i v i na
Sak am I asm i n par v ani yo m art t ya sr a ddh ab h ak t i s am an
vi t ah I S ri no t i ( s i c ) sl o k am ek am v a s a y at i par am am g a t i m I

t asy a m i tr ani v ar d dh ant e g rh ak se t r adi s am pad ah I ayu b

ki rt t i r b al an t ej a s s am b h av ant i d i ne d i ne I a sm i n parv ani
r aj e ndr a pat hi t e b r ahm av adi n a I t am pujaye t s uv ak t ar am
v a s t r ab h usadi b h i r d dh an ai h I t a sm i n pr as anne b h agav an
m u k u nd ah ar t t ar t t i hant a pu r u so t t am as c a I s arve c a d ev a
rs i si ddh as amgh ai s tu s t a b h av i syant i nar e nd r ak al e I bh ar at a
d dhyayanat pu nyad api p ad am a dhi yat ah sr ad d adh ana sya
u
p y a n t e s ar v a a an
p p y a se sat ah II b ar i h o m II sri krsnaya
nam ah II su b h am a s t u sri g u r u b hyo nam ah II

53 .

VV H I SH N o . 54 .

S i ze : 1 7 3 x 2 7
1
? in .
, 1 —
( ) I 498 —
I ( 1) le av e s fr o m
, 1 1 t o 1 4 li ne s on

a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a t er i a l : .

D a te : E nt r i e s by M r Wh i sh ar e d at e d T e lli c h e rr y
.
‘
T he M S .

m ay b e ab o u t a h u nd re d y e ars o l d e r .

Char ac ter : G r ant h a .

The R amayana by V almi ki K and as i —v i , , .

B al ak and a ff 1 47 , .

A yo dhyak anda ff 4 7 — 14 8 , .

A r anyak an da ff 1 4 9 — 2 0 7 , .

K i ski nd h ak and a ff 2 08 — 2 7 7 .

S u nd ar ak anda ff 2 7 8 — 3 4 1 ,
.

Y u d dh ak anda ff 3 4 2 — 4 9 8 ,
. .

I t b eg i ns — ab hi ps i t ar t t hasi ddhyar tt h am puji t e yas su r ai r

api s ar v av i gh nasm i d e t a s m ai d hi
’

I g ana p t aye
a
 66

pu nas s am ad h aya m ah anu b h av o j a g am a l amk am m ana s a

'
m anas v i II i ti sri m at k i sk i nd hak an de t
a s as as ti t am as s ar

ga h II Sri r am aya n am a h II k i s ki nd hak and as s am apt ah I

h ar i h om II II
The S u nd ar ak an da h as 6 5 S ar gas I t e n d s ( f 3 4 1 b ) : . .

t at o m ay a v ak b hi r adi nab h ak s i ni S i v ab hi r i s tab hi r ab hi pr a

s adi t a I j a g am a Sant i n t av a m ai t h il at m aja t av api so k e n a

t at h api pi di t a II i t i sri m at s u nd ar ak an de pafic as as t as s ar g ah II

-

sr i ram aya p ar a ( b r a) hm ane nam ah II b ar i h o m e t c .

Ff 3 1 6 — 3 2 2 ar e pl ac e d i n th e wr o ng o r der
. .

The Y u d dh ak anda h as 1 3 1 S ar gas I t e nd s ( f 4 9 8 b ) . .

ayusyam ar o g yak ar am yasasyam s au b h r at rk am b u d dhi k ar am

'

su b h afi c a I sr o t av yam et an ni yam e na s at b hi r ak hyanam

ayu sk ar am rd dhi k am ai h I e v am et at pur av rt t am akh yanam
b h ad r am a st u v ah I pr av yah ar at a vi sr ab d ham b al am vi sno h
r av ar d d h at am I d ev as c a s ar ve t u s ant i g r ab as t ac c hr a
p y
v anat t ath a r am ayanasya Sr av an e t u syant i p i t ar as t ath a
b h ak t yar am asya ye c e m am s amhi t am m u ni na k rt am I ye
l i kh ant i c a na r a( s) t e s am c a v as as t r i v i st ape II ar s e S ri m ad
r am ayan e ad i k av ye V al m i k i ye sri m adyu d dh ak and e e k at r i
‘ ‘

m sa du t t ar asat at am a s g ah II sri r am aya s ap ar i v ar aya

'

s ar

n am a h II r am am r am anujam b h ar at anujam
s i t am g at am
su gr i v am v ayu sfi nu fi c a pr anam am i pu nahpu nah II b al ak an d e
'
d v i s ah as r am I s asi t i ( r) d vi sat i t ath a I sl o k anam ath a s arg a
'

n am s apt as apt at i r i ri t a I S l o k as c at u s s ah asr ani p ak s adhi k a

c at u r d d asi I ayo d d hyak andag as s ar g as sat am e k o nav i msat i r

d v i s ah asr am s apt asat i sl o k a d v at ri msat a s ah a I ar anyak ande

s ar g as tu pafic as apt at i r i r i t a I d v i s ah asr am satc c h at ani
Sl o k a v i m sat i r e v a c a I k i s k i ndh ak andm g fi s s ar g a( s ) s apt a sa
s ti r i t i ri t a I t rs ah as r afi c a s at c ai v a sl o k as s u nd ar ak an da g ah I

s ar g an am a s t a s as ti s t u s amk hyat a par am ar s i na I yu ddh a

k and e t u pad yanam d aso na s at s ah as ri k a I e k at ri m sac c h at a

m i t as s ar g a api c a k i r t t i t ah I t rs ah asr am Sate dve c a
c at u s t r i m é at t at h ai v a c a I sl o k a u t t ar ak and as t h as s arg a( h )
'

p a ( m ) k t y u t t ar am sat am I b i nd u du r lli pi e tc
°
.

The fo ll o w i ng t ab l e s h o w s t h e nu m b er o f S ar g as i n e ac h
K an d a ( 1 ) ac c o r d i n g t o o u r M S
, ( 2 ) ac c o rd i ng t o the
,

B o dl e i an M S S ans k b 28 ( wh i c h i s al so a Gr anth a M S )
. . .
,
a nd (3 ) rd i ng t o th e re c e nsi o n c alled 0 i n P r o f
ac c o .

J ac o b i s c o nc o rd anc e ( D as R am ay ana G e s c h i c hte u nd

’
.

I nh alt neb s t C o nc o r d anz d er ged r u c kte n R e c e nsi o ne n

B o nn 1 8 9 3 pp 2 2 0 , .

I t w i ll b e s ee n th at o u r M S b el o ng s t o th e O R e c e ns i o n .
‘ ’
,

th o ugh i t d i ffer s s o m ewh at fr o m th e ed i t i o ns repre s e nt i ng

th i s r e c e nsi o n I t al s o d i ffer s th o ugh no t m ater i ally fr o m
.
, ,

the B o dle i an Gr anth a M S The l atter M S c o nt ai ns th e . .

s am e c o n c lud i ng sl o k as as o u r M S (fr o m ayu s yam t o v as as .

t ri vi st ape ) but w i th a few v ar i o u s re ad i ng s

, .

54 .

VV H I SH No . 55 .

S i ze : 9 3 15 in .
, 18 ( ) I
1 - 1 60 7 (1) le av e s g e ne rall y 1 1 l i ne s
,

on a p ag e .

M a te r i al :P alm l e av e s c o v e r e d w i t h v e r y t h i c k b o ar d s o rnam e nt e d
,

wi th c o l o u r e d p i c t u r e s w hi c h are p ar tl y r u bb e d o ff
, .

D a te : A n e nt r y b y M r W h i s h i s d at e d T e ll i c h e rr y
. T he M S ‘
.

m ay b e ab o u t 80 o r 1 00 y e ars o l d e r .

S cr i be : T h e so n o f U d ayam urt i .

Char ac te r : G rantha .

I nju r i e s : T h e fi r st re s p l as t l i ne s o f ff 1 — 18 p ar t l y i nju re d
. . .

( 1)
The b e g i nni n g o f a C o m m e nt ary o n V almi ki s B anzai/ ah a ’
,

re ac h i ng as f ar as I 1 8 3 , ,
.

I t b e gi ns z — upa d i sat i m anu m yas t ar ak afi janm ab h aje

'

nijam al ab h at a k am am yat pra s ad e na r ai n ah I yam anu s ar at i

5 *
 68
'
~
>é K

sa rv o d e v at an am ni k ayas s a b h av at u h rd aye m e d e v a d e v o
m ah e sah I r ac i nav yah rt i nam ayanam anu s ar an d e v ad e v asya
p
'
s am b h o r a nam at r av al am b i
j j
ni av i b u d h a anai r
j r ama
i ri t o

b h ad r am I S ant o s an ne t u m i c c hu r v i sayam apanayams

t atr a t atr a s phu r ant am

kurve s arv ar t t h as ar am v i v ar anam
I

u c i t afi c ar u r am ayan as ya II i d am ad au anu s an d h e yam I v i s no h

'

' ' '

k ar m mani pasyat e t i sr u t ya sr o t av yam pu r anam i t i s m rt ya
''

c av ag at a s a sr av an av i d h e r a d d h a anav i d h e r i v a I t atr a
y y y
t yasab d ag r ahanat ad ar t t h av ag at i pur v ak e na t at pr at i pad i t a
ni t yanai mi t t ik as adh ar ana dh armm anu s th an e na i s t ab h av anam
ar t t h a iti I at o nu sth e yar t t h apr ak asak at v at pu r anasya pr ati
sa rg am anu s th e yo r t t h ah pr ah asani yah I t at r a prat ham a s ar
ge n a ac aryyav an pu ru s o v e d e t i Sru t yanu sar e na s v av ag at o py
ar t t h ah g u r u na g u nav at O pa di st a e v a pr ayuk t ah a d rs tafi

j y
ana at i I
pu s t e n api guru n a yav ad ar t t h am apu nah pr a

snav i s ayam v ak t av yam i t y ar t t h ad v ayam pr ak asyat e I t ap a

’

i t i I t ap a si anasanad i rupe b ah i r ant ahk ar anai k ag r at ap e c a

s v ad dhyaye s v av e d e c a ni r at am I e tc .

I t e nd s ( I — k ar mm an a r av an av ad h ant e na I m ah a
,

tet i [t i ] s arv al o k e psi t at am at v ad i t i b hav ah I at a e v ah a s a

c ar ac ar am iti .

(9)
A dhyatma R amayana, a
The p o rti o n o f the B r ahmanda
-

P a rana , i n 6 K an d a s T he pr i nted ed i t i o ns ge ner ally

.

add o n e S arg a ( a d hyat m ar am ayan am ah at m ya s arg a) at th e -

b eg i nni ng and an U t t ar ak and a at th e e nd The s e ar e

, .

no t fo u nd i n o u r M S .

I t b e g i ns z — yah prt hv i b h ar ac ar anaya Cl lV I JaI S s am p r a

r t t hi t as c i nm ayah I s afijat ah prt hi v i t al e r a g hu k u l e m ay a

m anu syo vyayah I ni sc ak r am h at ar ak s as ah pu nar ag at b r ah

m at v am adyam p ar am k i r tt i m p apah ar am v i dh aya jag at am
t aii janaki sam b h aje II v i sv o t b h av as t hi t i layadi su h e t u m ek am
m ayasrayam v i g at am ayam a c i nt yasak t i m I anand as andr am
am al an ni ab o dh ar upam t apat i m v i d i t at at v am h am
j si a

nnam ami path ant i ye ni t yam

I ananya c e t as as srnv ant i ca

d dhyat mi k as amjfii t a( m) sub h am I r am ayanam s ar v apur anas a

m m at au ni r d d hut apapa h ari m e v a yant i te I a d dhyat m ar a
 ~
94 69 i <

m ayanam eva h i ty a m p athe d ya d i c h e t b h av ab and hamo

k s am I g av am s ah as r ayut ak o t i d anaph al am l ab h e d ya srnuyat
sa ni t yam I k ai l as agr e k ad ac i d , e tc .

F 4 :— i t i Sri mad addhyat m ar am ayan e u m am ah e sv ar as am

.
-

v ad e b al ak an d e sri r am ah rdayan n am a pr at h am a s s ar g ah II
The B al ak and a ( i n 7 S ar g as) e nd s o n f 1 7 b th e A yo .
,

d hyak an da ( i n 9 S ar g as c o nt ai ni ng 7 0 0 sl o k as as st ate d ,
:

at th e e nd ) o n f 4 5 b the A r anyak anda ( i n 1 0 S ar g as

.
, ,

c o nt 5 0 0 sl o k as ) o n f 6 7 b the K i s ki ndh ak anda ( i n 9 S ar g a s

. .
, ,

c o nt 5 5 5 sl o k as) 0 11 f 9 2 the S u nd ar ak anda ( i n 5 S ar g as

. .
, ,

c o nt 3 0 0 Sl o k as ) o n f 1 0 6
. the Y u dd h ak and a e nd s o n .
,

f 1 6 0 b a s f o l lo w s
.
,

al o dyakhi l ad e v a fie ad yat t ar ak ai n
°
v e d a r asi m ) a s ak r d
'

b r ah m a t at r am o v i s nur ah am s amur t t i m i t i yo v ijfi aya b hut e

'
s v ar ah I u dd h rt yak hi l as ara s amg r ah am i d am s amk s e pat ah
'

p r a s ph u am t I sri r am asya ni g u dhat at v am am al a m pr ah a

p ri a
y yai b h av ah I i t i sri m a d -
a d dhyat m ar am ayane u m amah e

sv ar as am v ad e yu d d h ak and e s o d asas s arg ah II k and e yu dd h e

d d hyat mak e s arg a nav as apt a ni lak ar no k t ah I s ar d dhaik a
d as asat aslo k anu s amk hyaya yuk t ah I jayat i r agh uv am sat i la
’ ’ ’

k ah k au s alyanand av ar d d hano r am ah I d asav ad anani dha (na)

k ari d asarat hi h I pu ndari k ak sah II b ari h o m sub h am as t u
'
s ri g u ru b hyo n amah II sr i s am b asi v aya nam ah II

T he s c r i b e a dd s :— U d ayam ur t t i k u m ar an ( fo ll o w t w o
o r thre e w o r d s i n T am i l whi c h I c anno t m ake o u t ) ,
.

( The M azi i mafij ar?) a C o mm e nt ary on K ed ar a s V j t tar at h d

'

k ara, by th e P ar c h i t a N ar ay ana a s o n o f N rs i mhayajv an ,

.

The te x t o f th e V rtt ar at nak ar a i s g i ve n i n full the c o m ,

m e nt ary c o nsi s t s i n br i ef re m ark s o nly I t i s i nc o mpl ete .

,

b re ak i ng o ff i n th e m i d dle o f the th i rd A dhyaya .

S e e N o 1 70 . .

I t b e g i ns z— nam o nam o g ane saya nam as te s rv as unav e l

m k u r u d eve sa h am am i t v am g an ad hi pa Sve t am
ni r v i g li na
’

b h o d hi st h i t an d ev am Su ddh as ph at ik av i g r ah am I v ag vi b hut i
r ad an i s a k s ad v and e g an dharv ak and h ar am I N rsi mh ayaj
p
v anah putr o N arayanapur o hi t ah I v rt t ar at nak aravyakhyam
 9 4 70

v yak ar o t iyat h am at i I s uk h as ant anasi dd hyar t t h am nau m i

b r ahm ac c yu t ar c c i t am I g au ri v i nayak O pe t am sam k ar am l o k a
samk ar am I v e d ar t t h as ai v a n
sas t r aj o B attak o b hudv ijo t t a
h t

'

m ah t as y a r o st i K e d ar as si v ap ad ar c c ane
r at ah I te ne
’

I pu t
d am k ri yat e c h and o l ak syal ak sanas amyu t am I v rt t ar at na
k ar an nam a b al anam suk h as i ddhaye I P i m g aladi b hi r ac a
r yyai r a d u k t am l au ki k am d v i dh a I m at r av ar nn av i b h ag e na
yy
c h an d as t ad ih a k at hyat e I e tc After the te x t o f sl o k as I .
,

1 — 7 there fo ll o w s ( f 1 b ) :— v ya I t am r ak si m o g at a s ay o
.

m o d at e r ah pr ak i r t t i t ah I s ah ate s as t u s a y at i t o v rno t i
’

rk ar ak ah I b h a si d at i c anas c o k t o v ah at i t i g ana s m rt ah l
b hfimyamb v ag ni m ar u d vyo m asuryya c and r adyu d eva t ah I I
n
j ye a s s ar v ad i m a d d h ant a
y g ur av o t r a c at u sk al ah I e t c T he n .

fo ll o w s tex t o f I 8 —1 8 th e n ag ai n a sh o r t c o m m e nt ary
, ,
.

The n te x t o f I 1 9 — 2 2 The n ( f 2 b ) : — v rt t ar at nak ar e

, . .

p r at h am o d d h a ah II F
y y 4 :— d vi t i yo d dhyayah I I o m u k t ayam
.

c ha n d a s i I gu sri h l et c .

I t e nd s ( f .
— é ali ny ukt a
t ag au g o b dhi l o k ai h l .
m t au 2

c at u rb hi s s apt ab hi s c a v ar n ai r yyat ih I ni l am ke se ni r g u nam

m ad dhyab h ag e dur gh an netre ni rm m al am g andab i mb e l

p i nan tu g am sr o ni v ak s ojab h ar e k r sn e li l asali nm mau mi
l ak sm i m I

WHI S H No . 56 .

S i ze : 1 7 in .
, 65 l e av e s fr o m , 13 t o 15 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a t e r i al : .

D a te : E nt r i e s by D H W h i sh ar e d at e d T e lli c h e r r y T he
‘
.

M S m ay b e ab o u t 8 0 o r 1 0 0 y e ar s o l d e r
. .

Char a c ter : G r ant h a .

The U t t ara R d mccycma , U tt ar ahcm d a of the R ama

’ ‘

-
or

yana, by V almi ki , i n 1 1 0 S ar g as .

I T he e d i t i o ns h av e P av ye k a o r P ab b eka as t h e nam e o f K e d ar a s
’

fat h e r .

2 I I I , 3 4 i n B o r o o ah
’
s e di ti o n .
(A C p re h e nsi v e G ram m ar o f
om

t he S ans k ri t L ang u ag e by , A n u n d o r am B o r o o ah v o l X: P ro so dy )
, . .
 I t b e g i ns z— pr apt ar ajya sya r am asya r ak s as anam v ad h e
k rt e I ajagmu r mm u naya s t atr a r ag h av am pr a t i nan d i t u m l
k au si k o t h a yav ak ri t o n ar e b hyas c a v ana eva ca I k anv o
m e dhat i t h e h pu t rah purv asyan d i si c asri t ah I d at t at r e yo t h a
b h ag av an h pr am u c i s t ath a I at r e yapu t ro d har mm a
nam u c i

t m a rs i s s arasv at ah pr ab huh I e t c .

I t e nd s z— i d am akhyanam ayu syam :p ath an r am ayanan

nar ah I s apu t rapau t r o l o k e sm i n pr e t ya s y ar ge m ah i yat e I

ayo d d hyapi pu ri r am ya su ny a v ar s ag anan b ahfi n I rs ab h am

pr apya r ajanam ni [v a] v as am u payasyant i I s t ad ak hyanam

ayu syam s ab h av i s am s a h o t t ar am I k rt av an
pr ac e t a s ah
y
( s ah o darah p r m ) pu t r ah s a t at b r ahm apy anv am anyat a II
. .

i t y ar s e Sri m ad r am ayane ad ik avye V alm i ki ye sri m a d u t t ar ar a

m ay an e d asad hi k asat at am as sa rg ah II h ari h om I su b ham
'

as at I si t al ak sm anab h ar at asat ru gh nah anu m at s am e t asr i

r am ac an d r a s v am i n e nam a h II m i nak si su nd ar e sv ar asv a
m i ne n am a h II s ak al al o k anat h ak ayai nam a h h ar i b o m II

WH I S H N o . 57 .

S i ze : i ag x a i n , ( 1 ) . 19 2 (9) le av e s , 10 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a ter i al : P alm l e av e s
. .

D E nt r i e s by M r W hi sh are d at e d T ell i c h e rr y
a te : .
‘
T he
M S m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o l d e r
. .

Char a c ter : G rant h a .

Th e Up ades ag r antha vi c arah a a C o mm e nt ary o n ( th e

’

m etr i c al p art o f ) S a hhar a s Up ade sascchasr i b y (B o dhanidhi

’ '

a pup i l o f V i dyadhci man S e e B ur n ell T anj o r e p 9 0

‘

. . .
, ,

I nd O ff I V p 7 3 1
. . H all p 9 9 S e e ab o v e N o 2 4 (b )
, . .
, . . . .

I t b e g i ns z— v i snum panc at mak am v and e b h ak t yas tad a

sab h e d aya I s am g av ar g o nav i m sat
ya b h ak t ai r nnav ab h i r

asr i t am I o n nam a h on nam a sri guru b hyah II o n nam as

Si v ay a I l c ai t anya m s arv ag am s ar v am s ar v ab hfit agu h asayam I

yat s ar v av i s ayat i t an h I c e t anam

t as m ai s arv av i d e nam a
e v a c ai t anyam jii apt i s v ar u am s ar v a a(1n) s v a v i dy a k alp i t a
’

p g
di kk al ak asad i s ar v am v yapno t i t i s ar v a g am s ar v ag am i t y
’
 72

ukt e ar am ar t t hat as sa rv an t at g amyam as t i ti asam k a m a

p
b h ad i t y ah a I s ar v am iti, e tc .

I t e nd s anm anasapr ak ar an asya

j p ad ar t t h av i v ar a
:

nam k r t an d e v at ag u r ub h ak t i pr e ri t e na m ay a II i t i sapt a d asa

sl o k a yat i nd rasri m uk ho t g at ah I v i pr at ag u r ub h ak t e na m ay a
b r ahm at mab o d hak ah I u pas
ya sr addh aya sri m ad -
V i dy a
d h am am u ne s c i r ai n I Sri m at pa d am b ujan t asy a pr as ad an
na s v ab u d dhi t a h I ye na m e ni k hi l ad v e d ad ak rsya m ana
at m ani I s t h api t anm u ni mukhye na yav ajji v an nam ami t am II
b h k m dh k at i
yat as yas ag ar aj y
a u t i ani n pr aki r n an a
p py
r a u na
p ay an k av ayo b h av ant i I t as m ai nam o j anam ano b ad i v aj
k ar ay a k rt snag am ar tt hani dh anaya yat i svar aya II i t i Sri mad
’

V i dyadh am asi sye na B o dh ani dhi na x

Sraddh ab h ak t i m at r a
e i t e n k t m d s nt h i i a n am s am a t am II yat
pr r a r a u p a e ag r a v v r a p
p ad ak am al as am g an ni r v anam pr apt av an ah am I s ar v ant ar a
t m apujyam s t an pr anam am i g ari yas ah II Sub ham ast u !
om II

57 .

WHI S H N os . 58 ( 1) 58
S i ze : in v o ls f — 2 an d (2 )
.
, tw o . o ( ) I 200
2 ( ) 19 6 (i . e .

2 0 1 t o 39 6 ) l e av e s 9 o r 1 0 l i ne s o n a p ag e
, .

M a te r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : E nt r i e s b y M r W h i sh ar e d at e d T e lli c h e rr y
.
‘
T he
M S i s p ro b ab l y ab o u t 5 0 y e ars o l d e r
. .

Char a c ter : G rant ha .

—
T he S ari r aha mi nrap i st i bhasya o r th e C o mm e nt ary o n ,

B ad arayah a s V e d ai i t a S zi tr as by S a hhar a i n 4 A d hyayas

’
‘

-
.
, ,

I nc lud i ng th e te x t o f t h e S u tr as .

I t b eg i ns : — yu sm ad as m at pr at yayag o c ar ayo r v i s ayav i

sayi n o s t am ah pr ak asav ad v i ru d dh asv ab h av ayo r i t ar e t ar ab h a
v anu pa at t au , e tc
p .

The fir s t A dhyaya e nd s f 1 2 7 b z— i t i Sari r ak am i m ams a .

b h asye S ai nk ar ab hag av a t pad ak rt au pr at h am asyaddhyayasya

c at u r t t h ah p ad ah II s a m a t as c add h a ah I I
p y y

I P ro p e r n am e o f t he au t h o r ?
 —74
2 é<~

7 . P afic ab
h ut av i v e k a ( T at paryad i pi k a) .

8 P afic ak o sav i v e k a
’

. .

9 . D v ai t av i v e k a (P a d ayo ana j ) .

10 . M ah av ak yav i v e k a .

1 1 —1 5 . B r ah m anand a i n five A d hyayas .

Th e l i th o g r aph ed e d i t i o ns
t wo S ake 1 7 8 5 ( B o m b ay 1 8 6 3 , ,

B o m b ay 1 8 7 8 S ake 1 80 0 ) b eg i n w i th the T at t v av i v e k a
, .

S e e al s o I nd O H I V p 7 4 5 . .
, . .

I t b e g i ns z —nat v a sri B h ar at i t i rt t h a V i dyar anyamu ni - -

'

sv ar au I k r i yat e c i t r adi p as ya v yak hya t at p ar

yyab o dhi ni II
c i k i r s i t as ya g r ant h a sya ni spr at yuh ap ar i pur an aya p a r am a

t m ani t i p ad e na i s t ad e v at anu s andh anal ak s anam am g alam

a c ar ann a sy a g r ant h as ya v e d ant apr ak ar anat v at t ad i yai r e v a

v i s ayad i b hi s t ad v at t asi d dhi m m ana si ni d h ayadd hyar o pa

’

p av ad ab h yan pr apa fi c yat a i t i nyayam anu

ni s pr apafi c a m
s rt ya p ar am at m any ar o pi t asya jag at a s t h i t i pr ak ar am s a

d rstant am pr at ijani t e e t c .

F . 30 b z —i t i sr i m at par am ah am s apari v r ajak ac aryyasrl

B h ar at i t i rt t h a V i dyar anyam u ni sri c ar an amsye na R am akrs
-

nak hyav i du s a v i r ac i t a t at par yyab o dhi ni nam i k a c i t r a d i pavya

'‘

khya s am apt a II on t at s at II
F . 69 b z — iti sri m at par am ah am s apar i v r ajak ac aryyasri
B h ar at i t i rt t h a V i dyar anyam u ni v aryyak i mk ar e n a R ama
k rsnakhyav i d u s a v i r ac i t a t rpt i di pav yakhya s am apt a I I

F . 7 9 b — iti R am ak rs nakhyav i du s a v i r ac i t a k ut as t h adi

av ak h a s am a t a
p y y p II
F . 9 8 b z— i t i d dhyanadi pasya yakhya s am apt a II v

F . 1 0 2 b z— i t i Sri natak ad i pav yak hya s am apt a II

F . 1 1 9 z— i t i t at v av i v e k asya p a d a di pi k a s amapt a I I
F . 133b z — i ti p a fi c a b h ut av i v e k a s a t at ar
y p yya di pi k a

s am apt a I h ar i h o m II
F . 14 3 b — i ti z pafi c ak o sav i v e k av yak hya s am apt a II
F . 1 5 1 b z— i t i d v ai t av i v e k asya pad ayo jana s am apt a II
F . 1 5 3 z— i t i m ah av akyav i v e k av yak hya s am apt a II
h ari h o m II sri B h ar at i t i r t t h a V i dyar anyam u ni sv ar au I
nat v a - -

b r ahm zi nan d ab hi dh am gr anth am v yak u r v e b o d has i dd h aye I etc

‘

F . 1 7 6 b z— b r ah m anan d e yo g anand o nam a pr at h am o dd hya

y h
a u
 >i 75 <
°
~
r

F . 193 b z —i ti b r ah manand e at m anand o nam a d v i t i yo

d dhyayah II
F . 2 0 8 b z— i t i b r ahm anand e ad v ai t anand o mam a t rt i yo
d d hyayah II
F . 2 12 b z — i t i b rahm anand e v i dyanan d o nam a c at u r t t ho

d d hyayah II

I t e nd s ( f .
— i ti b r ahm anand e v i sa
yana nd o nam a
'

pafio am o ddhyaya h II i t i sri par am ah ai n s apar i v r a ak ac aryya j

sri B har at i t i r t t h a V i dyar anyam u ni v aryyak i mk ar e na Sri R a
- - -

m ak rs nak hyavi d u s a v i r ac i t am u a d e Sagr ant h av w ar anam

p
s am apt a m I I b ar i h om e tc .

59 .

WHI S H No . 60 .

S i ze : 10 3
, 14 i h .
, (2) 40 ( 1) 43 2 (2) l e av e s ,
8 or l
9 i ne s
on a p ag e .

Mate ri al : P al m l e av e s .

D a te : E nt r y by M r W h i sh d at e d T e ll i c he rr y
.
‘
T he M S .

m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o l d e r .

Char ac ter : G rant ha .

I njur i es : T he M S i s sl i g h t l y d am ag e d by i ns e c t s
. in a fe w p lac e s .

( 1)
T h e S hr yas i ddh ah t a, i n 1 4 A d hyayas .
( Ff .

I t b e g i ns z —Su b h am as t u I ac i nt yapy u k t ar upaya ni r

'

g u naya g u nat m ane I s am as t a ag ad ad h ar am fir t t aye

j br ah
m ane nam ah I al pav aSi s t e t u k rt e m ay o nam a m ah as ur ah l
r ah as ya m par am am pu nyam JlJi i aq nanam u t t am am I 2 I
I t e nd s — s ar v e b hyah pr ad ad au pri t ah g rah anafi c ari t am
m ah at I at yadb hu t at am am l o ke r ah asya ( m) b r ahm as amm i
t am I v e d asya ni m m i l am ( re a d ni rm al am) c ak su h jfi at v a s a
k sad v i v as v at ah I v i di t v ai t ad aé e se na p ar am b r ahm adhi g a
c c h at i I i t i s uryyas i ddh ant e m anadh i k ar o nam a c at u r d as o
‘

d d hya( yah h ari h o m I Sub h am ast u gu r u b hyo nam ah II

(2)
The A stadhyayt ,
or e i ght c h apter s of gr amm at i c al S utr as ,

by P d ni ni ( Ff . .
 76 s<

I t b eg i ns :ye naksar as am am naya d hi g amya m ah e é v a

r at I k rt s nam v yak ar anam pr o k t an t as m ai P ani na e nam ah I
y
ye na dh ant a g i r ah pu m s am v i m al ai s S ab d av ar i m
m aSV as **

c ajnanajam b hi nnan t as mai P ani naye nam ah I v ak ak ar am

y
V ar ar u c i m b h asyak aram P at afijali m P ani nim sfi t r ak ar an
ca p r anat o s m i m u ni t r ayam I v ani m P ani ni m ac ar
yyam
K at yayanamu ni n t ath a I k rt afijal i r nnam a syam i b hag av an
t am P at afiji li m ( s i c ) I yo g e na c i t t asya p ade na v ac am m al am
S ari r asya v ai dyak e na I yO pak ar o t t am pr av ar am m u ni nam
P at afijal i m pr afijal i r anat o sm i I ajfi anat i m i r andb asya jna
nafijanaS al ak aya I c ak sur u nm i li t am ye na t asm ai Sr i g ur av e

nam ah II a i u n I e tc .

I t e n d s —no d at t asv ar i t o d ayam ag ar g yak aSyapag al av anam I

a a I hr asv asyai v at r a g rah anam i s yat e I a st am asyadd hyayasya
c at u r t t h ah p ad ah I a ddhyayas c a s am apt ah I a st ad dhyayi

sa mp u r na I s und ar e é var asyastad dhyayi I h ari h cm I S i v am as t u

g u r av e n am a h S i v ayai n am ah I g o v i n da I

(3)

The V i s hu b hi ij ari g a a S t o t r a i n I B ur nell ,

'

, 18 t
s anz as . n

T anj o r e p 2 0 1 b and T ayl o r I p

, .
, , . 3 56 ( see l
a so p . 1 0 3) i t
i s as c r i b ed t o S ank ar a .

I t b eg i ns — c i d am Sam vi b hu n ni rmm al an ni r v i k al pan

ni r ah an ni r ak ar am o m k ar ag am ya mI g u nat i t am av yak t am
e k an t u ri yam par ab r ahm a yam ve da t asm ai nam as t e I 1 I
vi S u d d ham S i v am Si n amt adyant aSunyam
j j ji v anarn ag a

jyo t i r anand arupam I a di g d e s ak al am v i pat c c he d ani yam t ri yi

’

v ak t a ( re ad t rayi v ak t r am ? ) yam v e d a t asmai nam as

te I 2 I
It e nd s z — m u k h e m and ah as an khe c andr ah as am k are
na

c ar u c ak r am s u r e S ab h i v andyam I b h ujam g e S ayanam b h aje

r amg anat h am h ar er anya d ai v an na m anye n a m anye I I 7 I

b hujamg apr ayat am p ath e d yas tu b h ak t ya s am adh aya c i t t e

'
b h av ant am m u r are I s a m o h am v i h ayasu yu sm at pr as ad at
'

s am aSri t a o g a m v r ajat y a c u t at v am I v i
y y y .
 60 .

I VH I SH No . 61 .

S i ze : in .
, (1) 96 I -

( 1) l e av e s , 8 or 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

hf a te ri al :P alm l e av e s .

D a te : P r o b a b l y e n d o f 18 t h or b e g i nni n g o f 19 t h c e nt ur y .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

T he S i c at att c as a dhah i dhi fr o m the S ah atku mar asamhi t a

of the S hand a P a r ana i n 2 0 A dhyayas
-
.
,

I t b eg i ns :— yam pranamya su r e ndr adya b h av ant i s u

‘‘

kh aSali nah I s arv av i g li no paSant yar t t h am t am v and e S am

k ar at m ajam I S ri S u t ah I Si v am h ar i ( m ) v i dh at ar am t at pat ni s
-

t at su t an gur un I nat v a s am as t apr ayt uh aSant aye m am g alaya

c a I v ak s e S rnu d d hv am s arv a fiah Si v at at v as u dh ani d hi m I et c
y j .

F 4 :— i t y adi pu r an e S anat ku m aras am hi t ayam S i v at a

.

t v a su d h ani dhau pr at h am o d dhyayah II

F 6 :— i t i s k ande pur ane S anat ku m ar as am hi t ayam Si v a
.

t at va s u dh ani d h au d v i t i yo ddhyayah II
F 4 1 b :— i t i sri sk and e Si v at at v asu dh ani dh au s ams ar ad u
'
.

s anan nam a e k ad aSO d dhyayah II

F . 73 b z — i t i Sri Si v at at v a su dh ani dh au S i v ab hi k s atanak a

th anan nam a s o daso ddhyayah II
’

I t e nd s z — i t i Sri sk and e m ah apu r ane S anat k u m ar asam h i

t ayam S i v at at v a su d h ani dh au s ak al ad dhyayas ar am ahi m anu

v arnnanan nam a v i m So d dhyaya h II Sri gu r av e n am o nam a h II

Sri m ah at ri pu r asu nd aryyai na(m a) h II b ari h om Sub h am as t u .

61 .

W H I S H No . 62 .

S i ze : ih .
,
v o l u m e s (w i t h o n e c o nt i nu o u s fo li at i o n fr o m
two
1 to 1 54 1
( ) ( ) 1 15 2 ( )
1 l e av e s 1 0 o r 1 1 l i n e s o n a p ag e ,
.

f a t e r i al : P al m l e av e s
h .

D ate : E nt ri e s by M r W hi s h d at e d T e ll i c h e rr y
. T he M S S ‘
.

m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o l d e r .

C har a c te r : G rant h a .
 Th e M ahabh ar at a ,
III : The V anap arc ari , o r P ar van

A r ari yap a rv a n i n 3 00 A dhyayas Th e b eg i nni ng ( III

, .
,

1 —3 2 4 5 ) i s m i s si ng and the N al o pakh yana ( III 5 3 — 7 8 )

, , ,

i s o m i tte d ( s e e b el o w ) T he M S i s full o f c leri c al mi s . .

t ak e s .
I

V o l I b eg i ns at th e e nd o f III , 3 2 4 5 z — m ay o r api I
.
,

anye s am k ar mm ani ph al am asm ak am a i V a u nat i pra

p p
k ar se na b u d dhye t a k ath am k ar mm a yat h aph al am I
F — i t ar an a arv ani nal o akh ane e k o n a afic aSO
25 b z
.
y y p p y p
d d h yayah II ( E nd o f III , 5 2 i n the B o m b ay and C al c utt a
e d i t i o ns ) . S ri k rsnaya nam a h II b rh a d aé vah d r aj a nalo
I asi
nam a v i r a s e nas u t o b al i I u papanna (r e ad °
nno ) gu nai r i stai

r upav an aé v ak o v i d ah I v i d v an d anapat i r d ak sah s a d a Si l a

‘

r ask rt ah I at i st h an m anu e ndr an am m ur dd hni d e v a at i r

p u
j p
yy a t h a I u paryyu p ar i s ar v e s am ad i ty a i v a t ejas a I b r ah m anyo
v e d av i c c h ur o ni s adh e su m ah i pat i h I up ar i anyapu st ak e

a s t i I et at I I J an am e a ah I b h ag av an k am yak apr apt e g am e

j y
r
p p a i t am a h ah ( s i c ) I ki m a k u r v an t a p ar t t h as te t am rt e

s av ya s ac i nam I e t c i e the b eg i nni ng o f the T i rt h ayat r a

.
,
. .

P arv an o r III 7 9 i n o u r M S
, III 8 0 i n the e d i t i o ns
, .
, .

The fir s t v o l u m e e n d s ( f 1 5 4 b ) at the b eg i nni ng o f .

III 1 8 3
, III 1 8 2 i n th e e d i t i o ns) ,
.

V o l II f 2 1 6 : E nd o f the M ark ande yasam asyapar v an

.
, .
,

III 2 2 2
, III 2 3 1 i n th e e d i t i o n s) ,
.

F 2 7 7 : Th e S av i t ryupakhyana b eg i ns III 2 8 1
. III , , ,

2 92 i n th e e d i t i o ns ) .

I t e nd s z —na c apy a dh ar m m e na su h r d v i yojane p ar a

s v ah ar e p a r a d a r a m a r san e I a k a y ab h ave c a r am e m an as

s ad a n rnam s a d akhyanapar afi c a S r nv at am II ( Th i s i s t h e
'
e n d o f III 3 1 3 i n th e ed i t i o ns ) i t y ar s e sri m anm ah ab h a
,
.

r ate Sat as ah asr i k ayam s amhi t ayam V ai yyas i kyam S ri m ad a

r anyapa rv ani dh armm av ar apr a d anan nam a t ri m é ac c h at at a
m o d d hyayah II i t i ar anyapar v as s am apt a h I

I S ee H . L u d e rs , Z ur S ag e
c h ri c h t e n von B s yaSr ng a , i n t h e ‘
N a
‘

d e r K G e s e l ls c li af t d e r W i s s e n s c h aft e n z u G 5 t t i ng e n
. P h i l hi s t Kl . .
-
. .

1 9 0 1 H e ft
. pp 5 se qq w h e r e an e x t r ac t fro m t h i s M S i s g i v e n
. .
,
. .
 79

62 .

WHI S H
"

N o . 63 .

S i ze : in le av e s , f ro m 7 to 10 l i ne s on

a p ag e .

M P ahn l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a te : E nt r i e s by M r W hi sh d at e d T e ll i c h e r r y .
‘
T he M S .

m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o l d e r .

Char ac ter : G rant h a t w o d i ffe re nt h and s , .

I nj u r i es : Ff 3 8 3 9 7 9 8 1 d am ag e d b y i n s e c t s
.
, , , .

A C o mm e nt ary o n V almi h i s R amayana by R am anui a ’

A c arya i nc lud i n g the A r anya K an( la

,
the K i shi ndha -
,

K and a and S ar g a s 1 3 o f the S u nd ar a K ant la

,
.

I t b e g i n s z — ath a pi t rv akyapar i pal anaya d an d ak an pr a

v i s t as ya v 1 t t am v i s t ar e n a v ak t u m u pak r am at e I
p1 av i é ye t i I
'
at m av an I d h 1 t i m an I m ah ar anyapr av e S e ni ssamk a iti
y av at I e tc .

Th e A r anyak an da e nd s ( f — i t i R am anu ( a) c ar ya
j y .

v i r ac i t e ar anyak andav yakhyane pafi c a s ap t at i t am a s s arg ah II

h ar i h o m aranyak andam v yak hyas am apt am II

Th e K i ski ndha K and a b eg i ns ( f - — s a t am i t i kh a .

r adi s amh ar e na s a pr a s i d dh ap au r u s ah t am i t i r am ani yat aya

''
r as i d dh am s au m i t ri s ah i t o g at v a pat m ad i d ar ssan e na s i t a
p
ne t ra sm ar anajaSo k at i Saye na k su b d has ar v e nd r i yas s an v i l a

l ap a I etc .

I t e nd s (f — i t i R am anujac aryyav i r ac i t e k i sk i n dh a
.

k andav yakhyane s apt a s a st i t am a s s arg ah II

‘

The n the S u nd ar a K an d a b e g i ns z — ath a s und ar ak an d e-

v akhye yani v yakh yaya nt e I pfi r v asm i n s arge m anas a g am a

y
n am k rt am i t y u k t am i d ani m k aye napi g am anam k ar t t u m

ai c c h ad i t y ah a I t at a i t y ad i na a tr a g ant u m i t i p a d am

a d d hyah ar yyam I et c .

The M S bre ak s o ff at th e b eg i nni ng o f th e fo urth

.

S arg a z — i t i t ri t i yya s s arg ah II ad v ar e n e t i gr amam v a

nag ar am v ap i pattanam av ar asya h i I v 1se s at s am aye
s a u myan a c ar e n a v i é an nrpa I i t y u k t apr ak ar e n a ad v ar e n a

p r av i s av an
t I pr av i é ye t i p r a vié a
y pr ave s um t u pak r a mmya
s avy am p ad am c ak r e agr at a i t i S o k apr ayanak al e ca grh a
'

r av e s e v i v ah a
p .
 80 '

r ~ <

63 .

WH I S H N o . 64 .

S i ze : in .
, (2 ) 55 —
I 50 l e av e s , 8 l i ne s a p ag e .

P alm le av e s
JVI at e r i a l : .

D a te : P r o b ably b e g i nni ng o f 19 th c e nt .

Char ac ter : G rant ha .

(1)
The V ahyas udhati ha, the D rg clr s ya C o mm e nt ai
’

a y 0 11

v i v ek a o r V a hyas udh a ( o f S ank ar a A c ar ya) by B r ahma ,

na nd a B harat i a pup i l o f A nancla B h ar at i ( ff Cf

—
. .
,

I n d O ff I V p 7 3 9 ; M i tr a N o t i c e s III p 2 2 6 s e q
. .
, .
, , , . .

M arg i n o f f 1 z d rk drSyav i v e k am I h ar i h o m I
.

I t b e g i ns z — k ar an am kh ad ijag at am ar anar t t h am anag a

sa m I V ar anananam m s amu pasm ahe I at m anam a d v aya

ab h i s i c ya k r p av ar s ai r at m as t h am yah k ar o t i m am I t am

s ar v as ak s i nam v an de R am anan d am u n1SV ar am I yat k at ak sa

s u dh as i nd h au m ajjat a pu nyapap ak at ah( r e ad papat ah? ) I O

m ay a jfi anam ani r l l ab d has t am A nand agu ru m b h aje I nat v a

'
s ri B h ar at i t i r tt h a V i dyar anyam u n1sV ar au I m ay a v akya su
- -

dh ati ka yat h am at i v i r ac yat e I na khyat il ab h apuje c c h a t i k a

k ar anak ar anam I na v i dv at t ab al am v at r a m u k t i r e v a hi
k ar anam I pr ari ps i t asya g r ant ha syav i gh ne na par i s am apt a
p r av i c ayag am anab hyam v i é i s t ac ar apar i pal anaya, e t c .

It e nd s z— a a t h e v am m o k s aS as t r a syapi s aph alya m s y ad

i ty y am e v as ya pr ak ar an asya s am ast av e d ant aSast rasya c a
a

t asm at s arv am anav adyarn II i t i Sri m at p ar am ah ams apari v r a

ri m ad A nan d a B h ar at i m u ni v aryyaSi sya B r ah
ja k ac ar
yy a S - - - -

m an an d a B h ar at i mu ni vi r ac i t av akyasu d h ati k a s am apt a I I

h ari h II o m II

( 2)
A fr a g m e nt , de sc ri b e d by M r . Wh i sh as
“
the 30 th

c h apter of th e A t harv ana r ah a syam of the V i shnu

”
D h ar mm am ( ff . 1

M arg i n o f f . l z— at har v anam b ar i h cm I

I t b e g i ns z — b h agav an pr ani nas s arve v i sar o g adyupad ra

v ai h I d u stagr ah o pagh at ai s c a s ar v ak al am u pad r av ai h l
 ~
> i 82 é<
~

M arg i n o f f . 2 9 z— A ryyadv 1 sat i .

I t b egi ns (f .
— v and e g aje ndrav ad anam v am am k aru
d h av all ab h aS li s t am I k umk u m apar ag aSo nam k uv al aym i ya
r ak o r a k api dam II etc .

It d s (f en .
— m adhu ras mi t am m a d arunanayanam I

mm at amg aku m b h av ak s oyam i vi c and r av at a msi ni n t v am sa

d h e paé yant i s uk r t i nah k e c i t I 20 9 I l ali t aya s t av ar at nam

l ali t apad ab hi h pr ani t am ar yyab hi h I anu d i nam av anan
p at h at am ph al ani v ak t u m r
p g a alb h at e s ai v a II Sri m ah ar aja

j
r a e S V ar
yyai nam ah II e tc .

(6)
Th e H as t amalahap r aharana i n 1 4 ver s e s ( ff 4 9 ,
.

S e e Aufre c ht C C p 7 6 5 s v H as t ai nalakas to tr a
,
. . I n ,
. . .

the S t o t r ar at nak ar a ( B o m b ay N i r nayas ag ar a P re s s , ,

pp 2 0 5 — 2 0 7 i t i s as c r i b e d t o S ankara
.
, .

M arg i n o f f 4 9 : — h ast amal ak apr ak ar anam

. .

I t b eg i ns ( f — k a s t v am Si so k as a s ut ah k v a j at ah
.
y
k i n nam a te t v am kut a ag at o si l e t ad v a d a t v am t av a c ar
b h ak at v am m at pri t aye pri t i v i v ar d d hano si II 1 I
I t e nd s ( f — u ad h au y ath a b h e d at a s anm ani nan
p .

t ath a b he d at a b u d dhi b h e d e su t e pi at h a c an dr i k anafi j ale

c afi c al at v am t ath a c afic al at v an t av a i h a v i s no I I 1 4 II h a s t a
p
m al ak apr ak ar anam s am apt am II b ar i h I c m I su b h am as t u II
'

64 .

WHI S H No . 65 .

S i ze : in .
, (2 ) 74 —
I (2 ) le av e s fro m ,
1 0 t o 12 li ne s on

a p a ge .

M P alm le av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a t e : E n t r y by M r W h i sh d at e d T e lli c h e rr y 182 7 N o v e m b e r
.
‘

T h e M S m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o l d e r
. .

Char ac t er : G rant h a .

The M ahabhar at a : the P au lo ma P arc an ( i n 8 A d hyayas) -

,

and the A s ti ha P ar v an ( i n 4 0 A d h a as ) i e A d h a a s
: y y y y , . .

1 — 5 9 o f th e A di P arv an -
.

1
N o . 1 15 (1 2 ) re a ds ad aru n a o
 Th i s M S has b ee n fully de s c r i b ed and e xt r ac t s h ave b e e n
.
,

g i v e n fro m i t i n my art i c l e s O n the S o u th I nd i an R e c e ns i o n ‘ -

’
o f the M ah abh ar at a I nd i an A nt i qu ar y v o l XX V II 1 8 9 8
, , .
, ,

pp 6 9 — 8 1 9 2 — 1 0 4 1 2 2 — 1 3 3
.
, ,
.

WH I S H No . 66 .

, X
S ize : 8 3 in .
, (1) 66 l e a v e s , 8 or 9 li ne s on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a te r i al : .

D a te : E nt r y by M r W h i s h d at e d T e ll i c h e rr y .
‘
7 th N ov .

T h e M S m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o ld e r
. .

Char a c te r : G rant h a .

The V ahyav r tt ip rahd é i lgf i , C o m m e nt ary S a fz hara s ’

‘

a on
‘

Thi lf yav r t t i , by V i sres r ar a I t z agcl i t a p upil of M ai lhae a

'
,

P r j
a fia . S ee I nd O ff I V p 7 3 8 ( N o
. .
, . . M i tr a ,

N o t i c e s V III p 2 8 7 ( N o , . .

I t b e g i ns z — Sr u t i sm rt i pu r an anam k ar unal ayam I al ayam

nam am i b h a g av at pad aSam k ar am l o k aSam k a ram I p ar am a

k rpani dhi Sri m ac —

C hai nk ar ac aryyab hag av at pad a s t apat r aya
s ant apt anam apar im i t ajanan ad i s am s ar addhv aé r am apar i pi di
'
t anam jnanaSi si ram adhu r ajal ak amk s i n am v i d fir aSari r a
at m a

k ami m am s ajal aSayag am anas am ar t t h anam v akyav rt t i s amjfi a

k o pa d e é apr ak ar anapr apapar i k alpane nan t aS ST t al at am v i g at a
kl e é at aii c apad ayan t at r ad au pr ak ar anaé r av an e pr av rt t anam

a dh ik ar i n am av i g h ne na b r ah m at ad at myapr at i pat t i s i d d h aye

p r ak ar anapr a t i ad
p y ad v i t i yab o dh as m ar anapur v ak am n am a

s k ar a syav aSyak ar t t avyat an dyo t ayan s v ayan nam a sk u r u t e II

s ar g as t hi t i pr a ayah e t u m , l et c .

It e nd s z — b rahm av i t b hyah p ar an n as ti na b h at an 1i a

b h av i s yat i t i II i ( t i ) Sri m anm ah ayo gi M adh av a P - -

ra
jfiagu ru pr a

s ad as ad i t apar i m i t anan d a ji i an as v arfi a

p
-
V i Sv e é v ar apan di t av i
r ac i t a v ak yav rt t i pr ak aSi k a s am apt a II h ar i h om II b r ah m ah a m
t m ay i bh at i v i sv am Sri M ad hav a P j
r a ii a g u r o h a s ad at
‘

e an - -
p r

S a ( s o ? ) nv ar t t h a V i é v e sv ar apanc] i t ak hya s
-
t a syam g h r i pa t m am
r a n a t o s m i n i t yam II s v as v a d e Sak ul ac ar adyag r ah o l o k av a
p
s ana I path e r t t h ab o d he nu s th an e v as an am S as t rav as ana I
y
*
6
 84 i<

ayur ar o gyal av anyad yak am k sa d e h av as ana I ji vanmu k t i v i ro

d hi nyas sa rv a v i k se
pak rt v at ah hari h om II

66 .

WHI S H N o . 67 .

S i ze : in .
, 73 le av e s 9 , or 10 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a t e r i al : .

D a te : E n t r y by M r W h i sh d at e d T e ll i c h e rr y .
‘
, N o vemb e r 7 th
T h e M S m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ars o l d e r
. .

Char ac ter : G ranth a .

The M ali anatak as ahti su dhat i i i lhi by I i nmad i D ec araya,

i e p r o b ably K i ng D e v araya I I
. .
, , of Vij aya nag ar a S ee . .

H ul t z s c h I pp x 4 3 8 3 ; II p 4 1
,
.
, , , . .

I t b e g i ns z— j at o v am é e r ag hunam m u ni v ar av ac anat t a
t ak an t adayi t v a k rt v a pu nyam ah alyam t r u t i t ah ar adh anu r
mm ai t h i li v all ab h o b hut I pr apyayo ddhyam ni yo g at pi t u r
at avi m a g ad v i t as i t o s t av ali b ad d hab d hi r d d hv a s t al am k o
’

d al i t ad aé am u k h as si t ay a r ajyam apa II 1 II a s ty amb h o dhar a

c u mb i s au d h aSi k h ar aSr e ni ni s annam g ana gi t ak arnanat at par a
I nb ar ac ar apr a s t fiyam anapr aja I s firyya s anv a a anm i n am
y y j
k si t i b h ujam s adh ar anam m an d i r am l ak sm ya dh am a p ar am
l al atar a c ana bh am e r ayo d d hya pu ri II 2 II
F . 15 : Sri mad r ajadhi r ajapar am e Sv ar aSri m ad Amm a
di (s i c ) m ah ar ajav i r ac i t e m ah anat ak asfik t i su d hani dh au b al a
k an d as s am apt ah II
F . 17 b :— Sri mad °
Sr i m ad A mm ad i (s i c ) d e v am ah ar aja
-

v i r ac i t e d v i t i yak and as s am apt ah II

F .
—
3 1 b : Sr i m a d 0
Sri m ad I mm a d i d e v ar ayavi r ac i t e
-

t rt i yak an das s am apt a h II

3 6 b z—
' '
F . sri m ad
O
s ri m ad -
I mm ad i d e v am ah ar aja °

c at ur t t h ak an d as s am apt ah II
F . 4 4 z— Sri m ad
Sri mm ad i d e v am ah ar aya 0
p anc a "

m ak and as s am apt ah II
I t e n d s ( f 7 3 b ) :— Sru t v a r am ac ari t r am at b hu t at ar am k o
.

v i s m ayan ne syat e jnat v a c ai v a v i r i fic i na t r i b huv anat r ana a

y
yo ni r mm at ah aSr o t r apr ani pas t ano c e d ah i s v am i na ni r d d hut e
I

1
F i v e s yllable s ( “ N
-u
) w ant i ng .
 ( 1)
Th e V ahyahar anacl ip i ha, a s h o r t C o mm e nt ary ( lag hup r aha
S i ka, lag h udip i ha) o n the V ahyakar ana, i n fiv e A d hyaya s ,
'

b y S u nd arar aja, the so n o f A nan t a N ar ayana, d ed i c ate d

t o S o mad e v a, the so n o f R a ng anatha .

The V aky a K ar an a a w o rk o f the A ry a s c h o o l s ee m s

-
, ,

t o h ave b ee n ac c ep ted as th e gu i d e f o r t h e prep ar at i o n

o f s o l ar p an chang s i n the T a m i l a n d M al ay al am c o u nt ri e s
o f S o u t h e 1 n I n d i a fr o m ve r y anc i e nt t i m e s an d e ve n t o ,

t h e p r e s e nt d ay e i ther th at 0 1 s o m e s i m i l ai w o r k o f the
A ry a s c h o o l 1 s s o u s ed R S e well and S B D i k shi t T h e
. . . .
,

I nd i an C al e nd ai ( L o nd o n p 8 M r Wh i s h h as . . .

the fo ll o wi ng e nt ry z— The V akya K ar anai n The ast r o

“ -
.

n o m i c al w o rk u s e d i n t h e C ar nat i c k — w i th th e a s t r o no m i c al
”
T able s o f the S un and pl anet s & c annex ed . .

I t b e g i ns z — sri g ane Saya nam ah I Sr i gu ru c ar anarav i nda

'

b hyan nam ah II jyo t i é c ak r apr av rt t aya jyo t i ri i paya b h asv at e I

‘

jy o t i r d d ar ssaya b h a k t e b h yo
jy o t i SSas t r ak r t e n am ah I S r i

N i l ak anth amghri ni v i s t ac e t a Sri S o m a d e v anuji g hrk s ayai v a I

- :

v i c i t r av ak ai r v i v rt am pu nas c a
y pr ak aSaye h am k ar anam
l aghi yah I s v ab hi p si t ag r ant h asya ni spr at yfih apari s am apt aye

pr ac aya g am anav i é i stac arapari pal anab hyafi c a s v e s ad e v at a

t
n am a sk ar apu r ask ar e na c i ki r s s i t am ar t t h am pr at ijani t e l
pr anam ya k ari sai las t h am i t i I
’

e tc .

F . 1 5 b — 1 6 z— i t i v ak
yak ar anal ag h u
pr ak a mk ayam S o m a
d e v ad r t ayam S u nd ar ar ajav i r ac i t ayam pr at h am o d dhyayah II
F 3 2 b z— i t i S o m ad e v ad r t e v akyak ar anasya pr ak aSan e I
.

s phu t addhya o d v i t i O
y y p i s am k s e p e na s am api t ah I i t i S u nda
m S o m ad e v ad rt ayam v ak k ar ana d i i k a
j
r ar a av i r a c i t a a
y ya p
yam s ph u t ad hi k ar o nam a d v i t i yo d dhyayah II
A d hyaya III e nd s f 5 0 b , A I V f 6 3 b
. . . .

A d hyaya V e n d s ( f 7 2 b ) — i t i Sri m at k e r al as at g r am ani v asi

.

N i l ak ant hac aryye na t r i sk and h av i d yapar ad r é v ana s at darssa

’ ’

ni par am g at e naS V al ayanas fit r e na g ar b h a ( r e ad G ar g a? ) g o t r e na

R i v ak alyand ajat e na G o l a c ud am ani na as m ad anu g r ah ar t t h e

S u nd ar ar ajapr aé no t t ar akhye g rant he pr at i padi t am te na g at i

yo g e nai v a v i b h a
jya s t h i t i d al amj y
f i e am s asth ad d h a ah f 7 3
y y ( ) .
 —
9 4 87 r €

pr at ham e d vi t i ye d dhyaye pr aye no k t a i t i 11 a p u nar i d ai mn

v ak hyayat e
y p r ak s i t at v ac
p c asyad d hyaya sya pa fic ad d h a
y
yyam api b ah av a Slo k ah pr ak s i pt ah s am ji i ite s ar vo ni r a s t ah

Sri m ant i pu ra ak al e
j p a d av ak a
y pr am an a fi o j jyo t i SSas t r av i sa -

r ad o yat ié v ar ah pr at m a ( re ad P a d m a ? ) g ar b ha i t i pr as i d d h o
p ar o b rh aspat i r i v asi t t asm ad e v asm at pi t a pr ak s e pavyat i
ri k t am S u d dh am v ak yak ar anam anyany api k i fi c i t ad hi t av an
N rsi mh aé i s yab li ut ajyo t i SSas t rav i c c hri V afic hyajanma
‘

sri -

B harad v aja V ar a d araja t ad rgv i d hak ani s thapu t r a S o m ad e v a

- - -

s am pr a d ayaSu ddh av akyak ar anan c as m akam s ampr ad aya s i

d d hav akyak ar ane na s am am te na e t ad v yakhyanapr ak ar as i

d dh am yan m u l an t ad e v a Su d d hamul am i t i jfie yam I S u nd are
Sak rt e v akyak ar anasya prakaS ane I S o m ad e v ad rt e dd hyayah
a f i c am o l a g h u r i ri t ah I A nant a N ar a an as unu n a pu nah
p y
-

'
k av e ra k anyat at av as i na m ay a I pr ak asi t a v ak yak r t i r ll a g hi ya s i
d v ije é a d e v anuji gb rk s aya l aghu I i t i S ri V afi c hyajanm a Sri - -

R am g anat h apu t r a S o m a d e v ad rt e na S u nd arar aje na v i r ac i t a

-

y a m v ak ak ar an al aghu d i i k a am
y p y p a fic am o d d h a
y yah I 0 11 1
'
s ub h am as t u S ri g u r u c ar anar av i nd ab hyam nam ah I s uryya
‘

d i nav agr ahad e v at ab hyo nam ah I

( 2)
A s tr o no m i c al t able s c alled K uj ad ip afi c ag rahav ahyam
, .

F 1 m ar g i n z — k ujasya m ah av akyam
.

B eg i nni ng :
m am g alaé ri r b hfis finuh 40
at m a ayT Sant anuh
j 80
d rs t o b hfipat i r vo nah 120
13a mganas am pannah 1 50
b h fim i r g i r i s am l ag n a 1 80
F . 1 4 :— k ujasya v akyam s am apt am l ath a b u dhasya va

ky am II F . 2 7 b z— b u d hav ak yam II F 2 8 z— ath a

s am apt am .

ak m II F 3 3 b — ak am s am a t am II F 3 4 :
g u r o r v y a z g.u ru v y p .

a t h a Suk r av ak yam II F 3 8 b z — b hrgu v ak yam s am apt am II

.

F 3 9 z — ath a S aner v akyam II

.

I t e nd s z— ni r ad o r as e c c h uh 8 4 8 r av i g o ni r d d as ah 3 7 8 v a
'
ky am 1 9 dhi r as S aneh II mu ni v ak yam s am apt am II k ujadi
v ak am ri s am a t am I o m su b ham
‘

fi h a as t a e t c
p a c ag r a a y p p .
 69 .

WHI S H No . 69 B .

S i ze : in .
, ( 1) I -
1 44 —
I (2) l e av e s , 8 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a te : 1 8 t h o r 19 t h c e nt
‘
9

Char a c ter : G rant h a .

Th e L ali t op ahhyana fr o m the U tt ar akhantla ( A yatana ,

hhanda ? ) o f the B r ah mand a P u r ana i n 3 4 A d hyayas -

,
.

I t b eg i ns — as t u v a Sr e yase ni t yam v as tu v am amg am

a i Sv ar am I yat as t rt i yo v i d u s an tur i y an t at p ar am m ah ab I

A g ast yo nama d e v ar s i r v e d av e d amg apar ag ah I s arv asi d d ha1

nt as ar ajfi o b r ahm anand ad ayatm ak ah I c ac ar at b hu t ah e t fi ni

t i rtt hany ayat anani c a I Sai l ar anyapag am u k hyan s ar v an

janapa d an api I te s u t e s v ak hi l an jant f m ajfianat i m i r av rt an I

S i Sno d ar apar an d rs tv a c i nt ayam as a t an pr at i I e tc .

F 2 b z — i t i b r ahmandapu r ane H ayag r i v agas t yasamv ad e

.

l ali t ak hyane pr at h am o dd hyayah II

F 9 b z— i t i Sri b r ahm ando t t ar e H ay a
. t rt i yo d dhyayah II °

F 3 5 z— i t i Sri b r ah m and o t t ar e
. v ai v ahi k o t s av o nam a

c at u r d aé o d dhyayah II

I t e n d s z— ak hyat am e t a d av ad at agu n ah path ant as s am

pat pr a d ayak am ap akrt as ar v adu hk h am I v ijfianad i pt ik ali kam
'
lali t am m ah e si m as adya te c at as a v ah ant i s ad ab hi t rpt i m II 1L

'
II i t i sri m at b r ahm and apu rano t t ar e H ayagri v ag ast yas amv ade
l ali t akhyane m ant r as adh anapr ak ar ak at h anan nam a c atu
s t ri m S o d d hyayah II Sri m ah ad e v yai nam ah II II s am apt as c a
'

yat anakhand ah II h ar i b o m II su b ham ast u II

70 .

WHI S H No 70 . .

S i ze : i n (1 ) 89 l e av e s 8 li ne s
.
, , on a p ag e .

Ma ter i al : P alm le av e s .

D a te : 18 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt ? .

Char ac ter : G r ant h a .

A m anu al of r i te s and pr ay er s c o nn c e ted w i th the w o r

sh i p of R udr a . The t i tle s ee m s to b e R u drac i dhi I t .

1
T h e m e t re re q u i re s on ly two sh o r t s y llab le s . R e ad te v at a ?
 It e nd s :— anav ar at ad hi ra dd hv ana g amb hi r ag har gh ar a
g al ab h av aphfit kar ab hi nnag ahv ar a I g u nar aji vi ( r e a d gu na
r a v a ?)
fl r ajam ana dh ar ad har e Sa k anyak ak ant i s amk r ant a
k k i m k ?
( re a d any a ant s a r ant a ) nijak ale b arai kad e é a I akhi l a
jagad ad hi é a r ant a ( r e a d Sant a ?) m ahe sa nam as te nam as
'
te I sri guru c ar anar av i nd ab hyan nam ah I I c m I sub h am ast u .

71 .

WHI S H No . 71 .

S i z e : 18 % x 2 % l n .
, (2 ) 20 1 (5 ) l e av e s , fr o m 12 t o 15 l i ne s on

a p ag e .

I II P alm l e av e s
a te r i al : .

D a te : E nt r y by M r Wh i sh s i g ne d T e lli c h e rr y D e c e m b e r .
‘

T h e P r am at h i n y e ar ( s e e b e l o w ) i mm e d i at e l y p r e c e d i n g 1 82 8 i s
A D . . b u t t h e M S l o o k s o l d e r an d m ay h av e b e e n w ri t t e n .
,

A D . . p o s si b ly A D . .

S c r i b e : R ag h u n at ll a s o n o f R am ak r s na , .

Char a c te r : G r ant h a v e r y sm all s o m e t i m e s d i ffi c ult t o r e ad

, , .

T he M ali abh ar at as ai ng r aha, by M ahesi l ar a . Mr Wh i sh

.

d e s c r i b e s i t as the S angr ab a Bh ar at am o f M ah e swar ah ;

‘ -

c o m ple at i n e i ghtee n P ar v v as Th ere ar e re ally o nly ’

.

1 7 P ar v a s wh i c h ar e m a de up i n th e fo ll o wi ng w ay :
,

P ar v ans I — I X c o rre s p o n d t o the u su al P arv ans o f the

M ah abh ar at a the n fo ll o w : ,

X G il d a P ar v an -
,

X I S aupt i k a P arv an -
,

X II A i si k a P arv an -
,

X III — X V II A sv am e dhi k a t o S v arg ar o hanik a P arv ans

’

T h e S t r i S ant i and A nu S as ana P ar v ans ar e no t r e pr e

, ,

s e nted S e e A H o lt z m ann D as M ah abh ar at a II 1 s e q

. .
, , , ,

III 4 6 s e q R v R o th V e rz e i c h ni s I n d i sc her H and sc ll ri f t e n

,
. . .
,

der K gl U ni v B i bl T u b i nge n p 2 3
. . .
,
. .

I t b eg i ns :— Sukl am b ar adh aram v i snu m Sasw arnan c atur

b hujam I pr as annav ad anan d hyaye t s arv av i gh no paé ant aye I
Sri m an pau r ani k as s u t ah k ad ac i d r au m ah ars i nah I u graé r av a
nam a pu nyam nai mi Sar anyam ag am at I v ar t t am ane S au na

k a sya s atr e d v ad aSav ar s i k e I t at rasman mu ni n s ar va n

r a n a m a t s a m r ah s t ad hi h I k ath as c i tr a Sr o t u k am a m u naya s
p p r
s ut anand ana m l pa ri papr a c c h a t an t al l pap ra c c h u s
I ‘
sa sa

ca k au é al am ab h i nandya s am asi l l as t al l l ah u s s am é r i t a

s a nam I ku ta y
a as i ko d o sa s t y ay a c ar i a t i ty a pi I v i pr an

sa p rah a s u pl i t an t a t r ag ac c ha n ya d r c c haya I s arpas at r a nl

'

y at r a r aj a c ah ar a jal l amcjanah (si c ) I ya v ai é ampayal l at t at ra

.

S ué rav a janal l l ejayah I k ath as t a V yas ak at hi t as t v a [ u ] S r au s am

b ll ar at aSri t ah I par ar d dhyani par i k ram ya t i l t t h any aya t al l ani '

c a I s [y] al nant apafic ak an nam a t an d e sam g at av an ah am I

k ur li l l al n pandav anafl c a s al v e s aii c a l n ahi b hr t al n I b h av at am

'
'

v i v i dh au t as m ad d i d rk s u r a h am ag at ah I Sr o t u m k i m
i c c h at ll e t y ukt a m u naya s s fl t a l n ab r u v an I p al i k
'
s i t e na

V yas o k t a ya v ai é al npayanac c h l u t ah
'
I t ah k ath a Sr o t u m
i c c h am o m ah ab h ar at as al njii i t ah I e tc .

2 z— i ti
'
F s ri m ah ab h al at as al ng r ah e M ah e S v ar ak rt e s am
'
.

b ll av apal '
v ani v ai d o d al n k ac al i t an nam a pr at h al no d d hyayah II
'

F 10 b i ti S ri mah ab h ar at a s am g r all e d u s yant a c ari t all

‘

. : -

ll am a as tam o d dhyayah II
F 2 1 b z — i t i Srl m ahab har at as am g r ah e b ak av ad ho nam a
.

p afic ad aé o d d hyayah II
F 2 6 z — i t i Sri b har at as am gr ah e pai l c e nd ro pak hyanan
.

n am a a st ad aSO d d hyayah II

ar an :—
'
F . 32 ( e nd of the I I S c
‘ ‘

P v ) iti sri m ah ab h arat a

s am
grah e s am b h av apar v ani m an d ap al ac ar i t an n am a p all c a
’

v i m So d dh a ah I I
y y
F . 44 ( e nd of the I l 11 d
P a rv an) :— iti s ab h apar v ani

P and av adyut apar ajayo nam a a s t am o d dhyaya h II Sr l k r s naya

‘ '

n am a h I I s ab h a a r v a
p s am apt am II h ar i b o m II h ari b om II
F . 54 : — iti ar anyapar v ani N al a c ar i t as am a
pt i r nnam a

a s t am o d d hyayah II
F . 8 1b ( e nd o f t he I I I I d
P a rv an) :— it i ar anyapar v al l i
ar anih ar an an n am a d v at t r i m SO ddhyayah II

F . 95 ( e nd of the I V ’“h
P arv an) :— i t i v i ra apar v ani
t
u t t ar a b h i manyu v i v ah o nam a d aé am o d dhyayall II S ri k rs naya
nam a h I I v i r at a ar v a
p m s am apt am I I

F . 104 ( e nd o f th e V th
P a rv an) : — i ti ud
yo g aparv ani
r at h as a mkhyamb O pak hyanan nam a d aSam o d d hyayah II

D ou b t f ul rea d i ng . R e ad t am p ap r ac é h u s t e ?
 F . l 10 b ( e nd o f th e V I th
P a rv an) :— iti b hi s mapar v ani
b hi smaé ar at alpaé ayanan nam a s apt ad aé o dd h a ah
y y II
F . 146 ( e nd o f rv an) :—
the V I I
i ti I h
P
d r o napar v ani
a

d r o nav a d h o nam a as tad aS o d d hyayah II S ri k rs naya nam ah II

d r o naparv al n s am apt am II
F 1 6 0 ( e nd o f th e V I I I
.
th
P ar van) — i t i k ar napar v ani
k ar nav ad h o nam a e k ad aé o dd hyayah II k arnapar v a
s am apt am II

F 1 6 9 h ( e nd o f the I X P arv an) : — i t i

.
th
S alyapar vani
s apt am o d dhyayah II s alyapar v am s am apt am II
’

F 1 7 3 b ( e nd o f t h e X P arv an) :— i t i
.
th
g ad apar vani
t ri t i yo d dhyayah I g ad aparv am s amapt am II
F 1 7 6 ( XI
.
th
P ar v an) :— i t i s au pt i kapar v ani pr at h a

m o d dhyayah II
F 1 7 8 ( e nd o f t h e XI I P arv an) :— i t i
.
th
ai si k apar v am

s am apt am II h ar i h o m Su b h am a s t a II

F 1 9 G b ( e nd o f the XI I I
.
th
P ar v an) : — i t i aS v am e
'
dhi k aparv ani d aé am o d d hyayah II asv am e d hi k am s am a

p t am II
F 194b ( XI V P rvan) : iti aSr am av asi k e par vani
th
. a

c at ur t t h o dd hyayah II
F ( XV P arv an) : —i t i m au s al ap ar v ani d v i t i yo
th
. 19 7
d d hyayah II

F ( XV I rv an) : —i t i m ah apr as t h ani k e par

P
th
. 198 b a .

v ani pr at ham o d dhyayah II

I t e nd s ( f — i t i Sri mah ab h ar at as am gr ah e s v ar g ar o
.

h ani ke par v ani d v i t i yo ddhyayah II Sri k rs naya nam ah I si t a

l ak sm anab h ar at asat r u ghnah anum at s am e t aSri r am ac and r aya
nam a h II Sr i -
u m a at a e
y
p n am a h II h ari h om I Su b h am
'
t
as a sri g uru b hyo nam a h I k ar ak rt am apar ad h am k sant u m
ar h ant i t h II m at hi n am a s amji l ayam Sar a di
pr ap u n
'

s an a pr a
v at y api I h ams e d ak si nakhyayane p ak se si te t at ha I
c ap am

a s t av i mSakhyak e hy anb i s o m av as ar as am yut e I sv at i t ar a

s am ayu kt e d asamyam mi nal ag nak e I Sr av anat s ar v apapa
’

gh nah p ath anan m u k t i d am S ub h am I l e k h anat Sri pr ad am

s amm yak m ah ab h arat as amg r ah am I R am ak rs nasya pu t r e na

R aghu nat h e na dhi m at a I r am ab hak t e na v i du s a li k hi t am

b had r am ast u v ah II krsnaya v asu d e v aya d e v ak i nand anaya
 94

(1)
The R g i eda P r ati sahhya by S au naka th e tex t ( ff 1
'
-
, , .

fo ll o w e d by th e t e x t t o gether w i th a C o m m ent ary c alled ,

P ars ad av r tt i ( ff 3 4 Th i s M S and i t s r el at i o n
. .

t o the M S S o f U v at a s C o m m e nt ar y u s ed b y P ro fe s s o r
’
.

M ax M u ll e r i n h i s ed i ti o n and tr ans l at i o n o f the R gv e d a

P r at i S akhya h av e b ee n fully d i s c u s s e d b y P r o f E gg e l i ng . .

S e e R i g Ved a P r at i é akhya d as al t e s t e L eh rb u c h d er
- -
,

ved i s c h e n P h o net i k S anskri tte x t m i t I l b e r s e t z u n g u n d

.

A nm erku nge n h e r au sg v o n M ax M u ll e r ( Le i p z i g .

E i nl e i t u ng pp 2 2 — 3 2
, A s P r o f E g g e li ng s t ate s t h e
. . .
,

nam e o f U v at a i s no t m e nt i o n e d i n th i s C o m m e nt ary ,

wh i c h d i ffe r s c o nsi d e r ably fr o m U v at a s C o m m e nt ary as ’

k no w n t o u s an d p r o b ably c o nt ai ns an o ld er and m o r e
,

au the nt i c i nterpret at i o n o f the P r at i S akhya th an th at o f ,

U v ata ( l e p 2 3 s e q )
. .
,
A c o m plete c o ll at i o n o f the te x t
. .

g i ve n by th i s M S and an e d i t i o n o f th i s C o m m e nt ary
,

w o uld b e ver y d e s i r able th o ugh th e M S i s u nfo rtu nately ,

.

i nc o m plete The te x t b r e ak s o ff after XV I 5 2 i n P r o f M ax

.
,
.

’
M u ller s ed i t i o n wh i le the C o mm e nt ar y o nly r e ac h e s t o
,

th e e nd o f th e te nth P atal a .

T h e tex t b eg i ns :— ast an s am anak sar any ad i t as t at as

c at v ar i s and h ak s ar ani I ete s v ar a i p ar o d i r g h av at pl u t o
y
nu s v ar o v yafijan am v a s v ar o v a I e tc .

The te x t e nd s ( f 3 3 b ) :— a yah p apr am V l sv as afl c a t a

.

rc o t ra ni d ar S anam II 5 2 I g ay atri u r au sni k c at u s pad am

p
m any e d v ad aS a II i t i c h and o v i c i t au pr at h am a adi t o s tad aSa
pat alah II b ar i h o m I
T h e C o m m e nt ar y b eg i ns ( f — as t an s am anak sar any .

ad i t ah v ar nas a m amn ayasyad i t o s t ak sar ani s am anak s ar a s am

nanl v e di t av yani I e tc
J .

I t end s (f — i t i a r a d av rt t au k ram apat al an n am a

p ( s )
.

d v ad aSam s am apt am I é ri guru e tc O

.

( 2)
S h o rt t r e at i s e s a k i nd o f Appe nd i c e s t o th e P
,
r at i S a k hya,
o n th e R g v e d a S am h i t a v i z , -
,
 r<

( 1) the R hs arv asamanam by N ag adec a, so n o f Ya

j fiana
r ayana (ff
. 1
2
( ) t hRe v i lai i g hyalahsana
’
by the s am e a uth or ( ff 5— 8 b ) ;
g .

3
( ) The t i tl e of th i s tr ac t ( ff 9 — 1 5 )
. is no t g i ve n ;
(4) P adant ai li p i ni ( ff 1 5 .

( 5 ) T r i sandhalahsana ( f .

6
( ) R h s a m h h a
y ( ff ‘

17 h .

( 7 ) A v ar nacli p a ( f .

8
( ) N a n ta s a mg r ah a ,
o r N ant alahs a na, b y S e s t mar a ana
y
( ff 1 9 —
. 2 1 b) ;

( 9 ) T ant alahs ana, o r T apara, o r fl i ntasal ng r aha ( f .

( 1 0 ) N ap aravyahhana, a C o m m e nt ary o n N o 8 ( ff 2 23 . .

1
( ) 1 T a p a r a t i k a ,
a C o mm e nt ary o n N o 9 ( ff 3 5 . .

The fi r s t tre at i s e b e g i ns z— pr anamya pr anat ab hl s tapr ad a

t ar am p at i m Sri yah I b ah v rc anam s u b o d haya Sam I m] anam
k ri yat e l aghu I v i s arjani ya ak ar apur v ak o g h o s av at par ah l
v yaf l janas prk c c h a s apar o l upyat e s am hi t ak s ane I y e s u v a r na

k r am at t ani prav ak syam i p a d any ah am I nanapad at v am

amg yanam ( re a d i m g yanam pu []
r v ab h ag ah t v av a t gr all ah I

ni mi t t am g rhyat e yat t at p a d am ev atr a l ak s anc I pr a

t h am as c a d v i t i yas c a hi t v a v argy as t r ayt ls t r ayah I

ant as t h as ca h ak ar as ca g h o s av ant ah pr ak i r t t i t ah I i t i
par i b II e tc
has a .

— Y a fia11 ar a an ak ll a s a a v anah
I t e nd s ( f 5 )
j y y y j pr i yasrl
‘

.
y
nu na S am anam s adh u s av yakhyana N ag ad e v e na nl rm m i t am II

iti rk s ar v aé am anam s am apt am II

The n th e V i langhyal ak s ana b e g i ns z— h ar i b o m I Su ddha
s h at i k as am k as am d k i i m I d t r am s ar v a
‘

p pu n a r i an v as na a a »

v i dyana m h ayagri v am u pas m ah e I Y ajil anar ayanat s ure r

u t pannas so m ayayl nah I N ag ad e v o v a d i syam i v i li m g h
y i
an

p ad any ah am I e tc .

I t e nd s ( f 8 b ) :— pr o k t am y ath a t ath a v ap i pri t ya b a

.

l ak al o k t i v at I m ayo k t any rg v i lam gll yani v ar nak ram at a e v a

tu mghyal ak s anaSl o k a
I v il a as t as as ti r u d l r i t ah I v ilam g hya
‘ ‘

l ak s anam s am apt am II

1 C o m p ar e t he s i m i lar t r e at i se s on t he B l ac k Y aju r Ve d a ,
N o . 25 (a) .
 9 4 96 i(

T he e t tre ati s e b eg i ns ( f
n x — rt v i g yajfie su k am v i s.

v am d e v ya v rt t apu ro hi t au I dev am ya s t h o h o t rSab d o rt v i k

Sab do rk arav at I m aru t an t v ar ar a c c h e v as s am u d r asye v a

v ar mm ana I a s e ndre t t h a s at o i s nuh I pll rv e su m h i m
‘

y v a a

b h av e t I etc .

It en d s ( f — atr a t a d v ah e t he ye d e v as o at i v ay o
.

fi t i d e v anam i t v a v e ll am v arjam II
Th en b eg i ns the P a dant adi pi ni z— h ar i h c m I b h fit e So pi
pr as ad art t hi yasyab h fit i pu r ant ak ah I k arunyani dh aye t a
s m ai g anad hi pat aye nam ah I 1 I m ani s i t e su s ar v e su b h a
'
s at an na s s ar as v at i I v i S v apr ak asi ni SaSV at k umu d e sv i v a
k au m u di I 2 I rgv e d apath e S ak alyad rste t adv ar t m ana
k rt i m I pa d ant a d i pi ni n nam na k ar o my ar t t h anu b and hi
ni m I 3 I al o c ya S au nak apr o k t am pr at i Sak h yam pr ay a

t nat ah I i
v v rno my at i m fl dh O p i m u dh anu g r ahak am k s a a I 5 I
y
I t end s ( f —t e su
. k o s t h e s u g ani te pa d ajat e v ar ata
k ai h pa d e mgyo s m ant am anan ni rnayo b hav at i d d hru v am I
S ab d ah p ad a b h a dh a b huyad i t i s ar v am su m am g al am II
The n b eg i ns the T ri s an d hal ak san a z— h ar i h c m I t ri sandha
l ak sanam I v ar g am v a d et k as c ana t an c a s arve p ad am
’

dv i t i yasya s a c ap i s ar v e I s arve pu nah pll rv av a d e v a v ar

‘

g am k r am am d v i t i a
y ys a v a d et s a t e c a I e tc .

I t e nd s ( f 1 7 b ) :— t r i s andh al ak san am s amapt am II

.

Th i s i s fo ll o w e d by th e t w o s mall tre at i s e s th e R k sam ,

khya e nd i ng o n f 1 8 z— rk s amk hya s am apt a I h ar i h o m II

, .
,

and th e A v ar nadi pa wh i c h b e gi ns z— gur u m gunab d hi n

,

ni k hil apt av anm ayam r ana m a s ams ar as am u d r at ar ak am I

p y
pa d adyav ar nav ag am aya v ac m ( y) ro am av ar nadi p ak hyam
’

a h am sulak sanam II
The n fo ll o w the N ant as am gr aha an d the T ant as am ,

gr ah a ( ff 1 9 — 22 b ) an d C o mm e nt ar i e s o n the s e t w o t r e a
, .
,

t i s e s ( ff 2 3.

F 1 9 b e gi ns z — pr anamya g aru darudh am h ari n ni l a

.

b hr asanni b ham I S e s anar ayanak hye na l ak sanam k r i yat e

m ay a I etc F 2 1 b :— i t i nant as am gr ah as s am apt ah I I
. .

F 2 2 b z— usyam
. ev an nat ant akll yam l ak s anam s amu di
r i t am I i t i t ap ar am s am a t am I F 3 5 z— na ar av ak h anam
p p y y .

s am apt am II F 3 9 z— i t i t apari (r e ad t apar a) tl k a sam apt a II

‘ ‘

.
 98

I t b eg i ns :— Su kl am b ar adh ar am v i s nu m SaS iv ar nafi c at u r

b hujam I pr as annav ad anan d hyaye t s ar v av i gh no paS ant aye II
a mk e v i h ar i n am anu k s anam a d r ijayas t am k e v al am k ala

b h am at b hu t am aSr ayam ah I h i ty am ya e s a b ah u b h i r
nnijas e v ak anam pr at yuh apu fijak ab al ai h p ar i t o s am e t i I pa

r av at i v i d h i m u kh av ali s an d h apal l k t e r m m ayavi hi najanam a

‘

na s ar a ah a j ms am
yo g e s v ar ai r a pi v i m réya nijas v ar upa
’

I
v at i ( r e a d v ani ? SV ar 1 d i s at u m e v a c a s am s am rd d hi m I S ar a
’

)
b h am u
paim i sa dhu m s a d ay am k afl c an a d e v at av i
s e v ya

S e s am I d aé ak anth ar fl pam v a nd e d aé a syand ana nan d a

?
nam i (r e ad yan d anan h am am i ) I V ai dyanat h ad dhv ar i na
O
s

m ad as o V adhul av am Sajah I s m rt i m u k t aph al an nam a k uru t e

s ar as am g r ah a m II u ru v i s t ar a d h armm aS as t r av ar d dh e r u p al ab

dhe r m m ah at a parl sr am e na I Sr av ane su ni dhi yat am ki m

anya i h s m rt i m u k t aph al am ek am e v a s at b hih I k v a nu v i

S ak ali t an t u d h ar m m aS as t r am k v a ca pu nar ak al ane m am a

p r av rt t i h I sa (k a) lam at iju s as t at h api s an t as s at at am i d am

m am a s ah as am s ah ant am I t at r ad au dh ar m m apr am anani

n i ri i pya nt e M anuh I v e d o khilo dh ar mm am fl lam I et c
‘

I .

F 1 0 b z — ath a s mrt i k ar t t rni r li panam I F 1 1 b z — ath a

'

. .

d h ar m m a d e Sah I F 2 1 b : ath a s rs ti h I F 3 6 z— i t i y aj a. .

11 am I I ath a yajanan n i r ll pyat e I F 3 9 z— i ty ad dhyayanam l

'

at h ad d hya anam I F 6 3 1—i t i d anam I ath a pat r ani r fl p a

p .

n am I F 7 8 b z— ath a k s at r i ya dh ar m m ah II
.

F 8 6 z — i t i b r ah m anasrai sthyam I a th a jat i v i v e k ah I

'
.

F 1 1 1 :— i t i yajfl o pav i t ani rm m anadi I I ath a d an dad har anam I

.

F 14 9 b z— i t i s nat ak ad h ar mm ah I ath a v i v ah ah I F 1 7 0 :
. .

a th a b r ah m anad i v i v ah ab h e d ah I F 1 9 5 z — g ar b h i ni d h ar .

m m ah I F 1 9 6 b z— ath a v i dh av adh ar mm ah I F 2 0 1 z—i t i

. .

s t ri d h ar mm ah II g rh as t h ad h ar mm an ah a D ak s ah I F 2 0 9 b .

a th a yat i dhar m m ah I F 2 2 4 b z— ath a gu r v adi li i r fl panam I .

F 2 4 5 z — ath a b hi k s ac aryya I
.

I t e nd s z— V yas ah I m o k saSram am yas c ar ate yat h o k t am

S u c i s s am ( r e a d s an) s amk al pi t ab u d dhi yu k t ah I ani ndh anam
'

jyo t i r i v a pr asant am ya ( r o a d s a) b r ah m ab h av am Srfl yat e

'

( r e a d sr ayat e ) d v ijat i r i t i I i t i V ai dyanat ha D i k s i t a ‘ -

I S ee M ah a b h ar at a XI I ,
6 .
 _
; H !N} R &_

v i r ac i t e s m rt i m u k t aph al c aS r a m a d h ar m m a ni r fipanan
'
v ai ll

ll am a pr a t h am ah p ar i c c h e d ah h ar i h c m I S rl g u r u b hyo
nam a h II

‘V H I SH No 75 . .

S i ze : in .
, ( 1) 79 l e av e s 7 l i ne s
, on a p ag e .

llI P al m l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a te : E nt r y b y M r \V h i sll d at e d .
‘
D e ce m b er T he M S . m ay
b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o l d e r .

Char ac te r : G rant h a .

T h e G r hyav r tt i , a C o m m e nt ary on t h e K hacli r a G r hyas a -

t ra or D rahyayana - the S amav ed a by G rhyas at r a of ,

R i alr asha ndha It i s e n d i n g at th e e nd o f

. i nc o m plete , .

III 4 F o r o the r M S S o f th i s w o r k s e e B u r nell I O

,
. .
, . .

p 5 6 S e e al s o O ld e nb e r g S B E x x i x pp 3 7 1 s e qq
. .
, . . .
, . .

I t b e g i ns z— at hat o g rhyak ar mm ani I at hanant ar a m I k as

m ad anant ar am d ev a s av i t a r i t yadi m ant r av a c c h akh add h ya
r am yat t e t t a n adhi t av e d as a m ant r a ar i fianat
a t j
‘
ya n na n a y p
v ak syam an e su ye su k ar m m anu s th anayo g yat aya pr at i pa
v ak

t t u m aSakyam at as t ad anant ar am i t i g am yat e I e tc .

The fir s t P atal a e n d s ( f 3 6 b ) :— pafic am ah k hand ah h .

i t i R u dr ask and hak rt ayam g rhyav rt t au pr a t h amah pat al ah I I

Th e I I P at al a ( 5 K h and a s ) e n d s f 6 5
nd
. .

I t b re ak s o ff at t h e e nd o f the 4 K h an d a
th
of the
I I I rd
P a al a z
t — s t h al i pak asya pur napat r am yat h o t s ah a ni
v rt yar t t h am I c aru t an t r apr ak rt i r ay am h o m ah II t r i t i yas ya

p atal a sya c at ur t t h ah kh and ah II nav am i n d aé am i m v anv a

s t ak a m I I
y b ari h o m II S ub h am a st u I e tc .

‘V H I SH N o 76 . .

S i ze : ih .
,
le av e s fro m ,
9 to 11 l i ne s on

a p ag e .

I I[
/ P alm l e av e s
a te r i a L
'
.

D a te : E nt r y b y M r \V hi sh d at e d 5 t h J anu ar y 1 8 3 0 T e ll i c h e rr y ‘ ’
.
.

T h e M S m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 o r 80 y e ar s o l d e r
. .

Char ac ter : G rant h a

R e ad w i t h I nd 0 11:M S : yat 0 11 adliit aved as ya m ant r aparijnanat
. .

7s
 -
>é 10 0 t<
~

Four h and as o f the S utas ai nhi t a o f the S handa P u

K -

r ana viz ,
the S i v ani ahatmyahh ancl a i n 1 3 A dhyayas
.
,

ff 1 the fl hh d i 2 0 A dh ff 2 4 — 48 b)
( . i an a o
y g a an a ll
y y (
a a s .
,

the M u ht i hhand a i n 9 A dhyayas ( ff 4 8 b — 6 8 b ) and .

,

4 3 A d hyayas an d p art o f the 4 4 ‘h

A dh yaya o f th e Yaj ii a °

c ai bh ac ahh an d a ( ff 6 8 b — 1 3 2 b ) . .

It b e g i ns z — g ur av e s ar v al o k anam b h i s aje b h av ar o gi nam I

ni dh aye s ar v av i d yanam I Sri d ak s i nam fir t t aye nam ah I ai é v a

r am par am at at v am ad i m ad dhyant av ar jji t am I ad har a m

s ar v ab hf l t anam ( a) nad h ar am av i k r i yam an ant anand ab o d h am
I
b u ni d hi m at b hu t av i b h r am am I amb i k apat i m i Sanam ani sam

pr an am a my h
a am II s at r av a s an e m u nayo vi udS d hah rd aya
b h ré am I n ai m i é i ya m ah at m anam ag at am R o m ah ar s anam I
d rst v a yat h ar h am s am pfijya pr a s anne n d r i yam anas ah I pa
r ac c h u s s am h i t am e nam S u t am paur anik o t t am am I e v am
p
prst o m u ni Sr e s th ai h S ut as s ar v art t h a d ayi nam I m ah ad e v am
m ah at m anan dhyat v a V yas aii ca b h ak t i t ah I s am ahi t am ana

b hut v a v il o k ya m u ni s at t am an I va k t u m ar ab h at e S u t a ( h ) m
sa

h i t am mi t am I Sr i S u t ah I b r ahm am pu r an am pr at h a
v e d as am -

m am d v i t l yam pat m am u c yat e I t rt i yam v ai snav am pr o k t am

c at u r t t h a m Salv am u c yat e I t at o b h ag av at am pr o k t am
b hav i s yakh yan t at ah p ar am I s apt am an nar ad i yafi c a
m ar kk an de yan t at ah p ar am I ag ne yam nav am am paé c at I
b r ah m ak ai v ar t t am e v a c a I t at o lai mg af l c a v ar ah an t at a
sk and am anu t t am am I v am anakhyan t at ah k au r mm am
m at syan t at par am u c yat e I g ar u d ak hyan t at ah pr o k t am
b rahm and an t at par am v i d uh I gr ant h at as t u c at u rll ak s am
pu r anam mu ni pu mg av ah I e tc .

F 2 4 :— i t i s k an d e pu r ane sfl t asam hi t ayam Si v am ah at mya

.

kh an d e t r ayo d aso d dhyayah II

’

'
F 1 3 2 — i t i yajfl av aib h av ak h an d e t ri c at v ari mso d dhyayah II
.

S u t ah I at h at a s s am pr av ak s yam i d r av yaé u d dhi m s am a

s a t ah I e t c .

I t b re ak s o ff ( f 1 3 2 b ) i n the mi d dle o f the 44 t h A d hyaya

.

w i th the fo ll o w i ng w o r d s z— asu d d hyaI Su a] Su d dh av at bh at i

'

Sari r ad e s tu c e t anah I v yav ah ar e y ath a c and r o nié c al o pi

‘

c al at y api I
 9 4 102 K ‘

F . 46 z— iti pr at apar u d r av yak hyane r at na an ak h ane

p y
k av yas v ar ll pan nl r u panan nam a d v i t i yam pr ak ar anam II
‘

F 1 3 9 :— pr at apar u d r av yakhyane r at napanak hyane gu nan

.

ni r up anan nam a s as th apr ak ar anam I

I t e nd s : — v i s t ar ab h1r u b hi r u par am
yat a iti s ar v am av a

d at am I I i t i pr a t ap ar u d r i av yak h an e
y y r at napan akh an
y e
m i Sr al am k ar an ni r fl panan n am a n av am am pr ak ar a n am II
'

pr at apar u d ri yav yakhyanam s am ap t am etc

"
I sr i gu r u .
,

78 .

WHI S H N O . 78 .

S i ze : 1 2 3 x 1 2
1 in .
, l e av e s , 8 l i ne s on a p ag e .

P al m l e av e s
I VI a te r i a l : .

D a te : E nt r y by M r W h i s h d at e d T e lli c h e rr y
.
‘
T he M S .

ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o l d e r .

Char ac ter : G r ant ha .

(1)
Th e B hasyarat nap rabha o r gl o s s o n S ai l lf ar a s C o m ,
'
’

m e nt ary t o B ad araya na s V e clanta S i i tr as by G o v i nd anand a

’
'

-
, ,

w i t h N o te s ( ff 1 . I t i s i nc o mplete c o nt ai ni n g o nly ,

t h e p o rt i o n c o rr e s p o nd i n g t o V o l I pp 1 — 9 0 i n th e .
, .

ed i t i o n o f the Ve d ant a S fit r as p u bl i she d i n th e Bi bl i o the c a

-
,

I nd i ca ( C al c utt a I n th e m arg i n o f f 1 the t i tl e .

T atp ar yyab o dhi ni i s g i ve n an d Mr Wh i s h s t ate s ( f 6 9 )

’
‘
, . .

“
H e r e e nd s the T al paryyab adhi ni Th i s app e ar s t o b e .

anno t at i o ns o n th e S u t r a B h ashyam o f S ank ar a A c h ar

”
yyah .

S e e b elo w N o 93 . .

I t b e gi ns z — yam i ha k ar unik am Sar anam g at o hy ar i s a

h o d ar a apa m ah at p a d am I t am ah am aSu h ar i m v ar am
aSr aye janak ajam k am an a( n) t a su k h ak rt i m I V i b hi s ano r i s a ho
'

d ar o pl t y anv ayah ( I ) sri g au ryya s ak al ar t t h a d an nijapad am

b h o je na m uk t i pr a d am pr au dh am v i ghnav anam h ar ant am
anagh asri d u nd i t u nd as i na v and e c arm m ak apal i k o pak ar an ai (r )
’

v ai r agya s au k hyat p ar an nas t i t i pr a di S ant am an t av i dh u r am

Sri k aSi k e sam Si v am I pr ad i sant am u padi é ant am I yat k rpal a

‘ ’

v am at r e n a m ak o b h av at i pandi t ah I v e d aSas t r aSar i r ant am

v ani m v i nak ar am b haje I k am ak si du g d hapr a c u r asu ra su

 103

t anu pr a jy ab h ojyat i pfi jyaS ri g au rI nayak ab h i t pr ak atana Si

v ar a m aryya l ab d ll [v ] at m ab o dll ai h S ri m at G O pal a gT rb hi h pr a
- -

k at i t apar am ad ai t ab h as as I t lm i t asya S rl m a t G o v i nd av ani c a -

r anak am al a g o yat ll ali h I m o k s apu r yyam Sri

ni rv r t o h anl

k ail c yam Sri k am ak s ya d at t am p aya s am d e v ai r api s t u t am

'

am s am l l r n am pr ak rs t a ya u k t am
jy j y b h ojy
'

p r a p v a ya t

(m ) t e nat i pl ljyas S i v ar am ayo g i nah k i fl c a Si v as c as an

'

anna

m as c e t i s v anam na Sr i
g au r i nayak ayo r ab h e d am pr ak at ayant i
'
t e b hyo guru b hyo l ab d ll a at m ab o d h o s ri m at G O p al as ar asv a t i -

b h i h t ai r i t y ar tt h ah S am kar am b h asyak rt am pr an am ya V ya
s am h ar im s fit r ak rt afi c a kurve Sri b h asyat i r t t h e par aham s at u
s t ai v a
g a l ab an d h a c c h i d am ab hyu payam ( I ) atr a b h asye e tc
y y , .

F 2 0 :— pr at h am av ar nak am II
.

F 3 2 z—c at u r t t h av ar nak am II pr at h am asut r am s am apt am II

.

'
I t e n d s :— at m ani sc ayat an maryyad ayam pr am at rt v asya
k al pi t a t v e pi pr at ya k s ad i v i sayav ad h at pram an (y) am i t i b h a
v ah II o m r am anam ni p ar e dh am ni k rt sn am nayas aman
v aya h k aryyat at paryyab ad h e na s adhi t as S u dd h ab u d d h a
ye II Sr i gu ru b hyo nam o nam ah e tc , .

(9 )
Th e B ahc r c ab rah manop ani s adv i c aran a, or A i tar eyop ani
s adb hasya, e the C o mm e nt ary o n the A i t areya Up ani sad
i . .
-

b y S ankar a ( ff 7 0 — 9 4 b ) P r i nted i n t h e B i bl i o the c a I nd i c a

. .
,

vol V I I
. C al c u tta 1 8 5 0
, .

I t b eg i ns ( f — cm ar i s am a t am k ar m m a s ah ap ar a
.
p p
b r ah m av i s ayav ijf l ane nal s a k armm ano jfl anas ahi t asya p a r a
r u k t h av i fiana s a d v ar e no no m et t re d o s am
g a t i j [ 1 [ }p as a h rt y a ( a

hrt ai t at ? ) s at yam b r ah m a pr anakhyam e tc .

I t e n d s ( f 9 4 b ) :— as m at l o k ad u t k r am m yam u sm i n l o k e
.

s arv an k am an apt v am rt as s am ab hav as s am ab h av at i t y u pa

s t am i t i II i t i Sri G o v i nd ab h agav at pujyapad aSi s yasya Sri

-

'
m at par am aham s apar i v r ajak ac aryyasya sri m ac C h am k ar a
b h ag av at ah k rt au b ahv rc ab r ah m ano pani s ad v i v ar anam s am
p u r n am II guru b hyo nam ah II ai t ar e yO pani s at b h asyam s a
m apt am II

I Fo r d u g d h apr ac u r a t h e m e t r e re qui re s - v _ w . T he E di t i o n
re a ds 0 d at t ad u g d h aprac u r as u r an u t a" .
 104 <
r

(3)
Th e K au si taha o r S amb ae ya G rhyas at ra ( ff 1 ,
.

T hi s i s t h e M S K d i s c u s s e d by P r o f O ld e nb erg i n h i s
.

’
. .

e d i t i o n o f the S ank h ayana G rhyasut ra S e e I n d i s c he -

.

S tu d i e n v o l XV p 4 s e q ; S ac r e d B o o k s o f the E as t
, .
, . .
,

v o l XX I X
. p 6 seq , . .

I t b e g i ns z — u t t ha a
y prat ar ac am yah ar ah a s v ad dhyaya m

a dhi yi t adya 11 0 d ev a s av i t ar i t i dve , e t c .

( se e S ankh ayana
G rhyas ut r a I ,

F . 12 b , 1 3 z — i t i k au s i t ak ag rhye pr at h am o dd hyayah II

F 1 9 z — i t i k au sl t ak a g rhye d v i t i yo d dhyayah I I S ri g uru O

’

pi ndapi t ryajfl e apar anh e am av asyayam, e tc .

F 2 1 : — i t i k au si t ak ag rhye pi nd api t ryajii av i dhih

. II
The l as t c h apte r c o nt ai ns M antr as wi th ac c e nt s ( the
u d at t a o nly b e i n g m ark e d by the s i g n pl ac e d o n th e o

top of th e l e tter s) b e gi nni ng z — ayu syam v ar c c asyam ,

r ayas p os am al l t b hi d am I i d am hi r anyam v ar c c as v aj jai t r aya

'

v i S at ad m a m II 1 I ( S e e M ant r apat h a II 8 ; A S V G rhy , , . .

III 8 , ,

I t e nd s ( f — r i am m a kuru d e v é su r i yam m a
p y .
p
b r ah m ane ku r u I pri yam V l sv e s u b hfl t é su m ay i dh e hi r u c a
ru c am II h ar i h o m e t c .

( 4)
A m et r i c al C o mm e nt ar y o n th e K au si t aha o r S amb av ya
G r hyas at r a ( ff 24. S e e the pre c ed i n g nu m b e r .

I t b eg i ns ( f 2 4 f . .
— nat v a K au si t ak ac aryyam S am
b av yam s fl t r ak rt t am am I g u hyan t ad i yyam s am k s i pya v
ya
k hyasyai b ah u v i sm rt am I yat h ak r am am yat h ab o dh am p anc a
'

d d hyayas am anv i t am I v yak hyat am v r tt i k ar adyai s r au t a

s m ar t t av i c ak s anaih I u t t h ayo s as y at h apl u t ya s and hyam

k ar mm a s am ap a ca I k ur vi t a ni t v am s v add hyayam ara

y
b hyadyan na (s i c) i ty a r ( ) t h ah I

F . 2 0 b ) :— g rhye k au si t ak i ye smi n e t a d utt ar i

43 b f .

a m m at a I ak h a t a k ar i k ar u a pur v ad dhyayas a s afl c i t a

y s a v y y p
( s i c ) II h ar i h c mI et c .
 -
>i 106 i <~

us u na at aye bh a d i na b hl l d ubh a am sav e

’

11 r11 nant a
’
‘ ‘

u u

n ak ar ant e m ak ar ant e par ayo s c a t av ar g ayo h nt anad e S at

t u lyarll pa s amh i t at r api s am é ayah I e tc
‘

I t e nd s ( f 8 6 b ) :— k an1y an I t v a s ta I av a g r a pafic ad aSa I

.

s at yam ! ma ll I r f l pak am I ab ah I av e nat I r anan I ak rnv an l

s i nd h ii n I at i s th an I s u k ar mm ah I dhart t ah I n ah I av a g r a

c at u r d aS a I 1t i t ri ni I rb h u r v i b hv a h I rb hu h I ag m at a I
ut a I a gr i yah I v aj ah I av a g r a d asa I iti dv e I anav at ah l

S ri r naye I g na s pat ni b hi h I d ai v e n a s i nd hu b hi h I ye I ra

jab hi h II

79 0

WH I S H N o . 79 .

S i ze : 1 1g in .
,
l e av e s , 8 or 9 l i ne s on

a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a t er i a l : .

D a te : E nt r y by M r W hi sh d at e d 18 29 T h e M S m ay
. . . be a b o ut
5 0 y e ar s o ld e r .

Charac ter : G rant h a e x c e p t ff 1 6 7 b (P ar aSara S m r t i I —I

, .
- -
V ) w hi c h
ar e i n M al ay al am .

( 1)
The S ai ’i harac aryac ar i ta a L i fe o f S ank ar a i n 9 A dhya , ,

Th i s s e e ms t b e ther re e i o n o f th e w o rk
I
yas . o a n o c n s

d e s c r i b e d u nd er t h e s am e t i tl e by B ur nell T anj o re p 9 6 s e q , . .

I t b e g i ns z— g an e S aya nam as t as m ai yat pr as ad av i v asv at a I

h d d h v ant av i d dh v am s ah k ri yat e b h ak t ak arm m anam I
p at
r
yu a

m adi yar a sanar am g e nat ane s u s am u t su k a h I e sa s a as r v ati

b h ayat t am an and a d ayi ni I s am asr i t a a d am b h o jajanat a
’

sa p
s u r ap ad a
pah I e tc .

It e n d s — Sr1m ac C h am k ar ad e Si k asya
-
c ar i t am s t o t r a m pr a
b o dh apr a d an ni r d d ag d h akhi l apap a( c a) n d anav i pi nam s am

k s i pt am et an na a r h ye Sr u nv ant i path ant i c ad ar ayu t as

I

s a nc i nt ayant y anv ah am te l ab d h v a b h u v i s am pa d afi c a
s ak al am an e t l ab h ant e m rt am II iti S am k ar ac aryyac ar i t e
d e Si k ac aryyas ayujyapr apt i r nnam a n av am o ddhyaya h II b ar i h
o m II ac aryyav i l as as s a mapt ah II om I

I
T he au t h o r i s G o v i nd anatha , a cc o d i ng r to P r o f A u fre c h t
. .
 10 7 <
r

(9)
Th e B i r rI S ai aS I nr t i w i th th e C o mm e nt ary M ad men
'

of
'

c arya, i n 1 2 A dhyaya s .

I t b e g i ns z— M anu h I Sru t i m paé yant i m u nayah s m ar ant i

c a t a th a s m rt i rn I t as m at p r am ana m u b h a a m r am i t a m
y p
b h uv i yo v am anye t a te t fl b h e ll e yaS zl s t r aSr ayo r h
‘

I na a I sa

s adhu b hi r b ah i s k ar o n as t i k e d ani nd ak a i t i I P a r aS ar a
yy o v

s m rt av a s ya (re ad a s yam ?
) g r ant hak lpt i r v i v i c yat e I dve k and e
d v ad aSad d hyaye Sl o k a as t o nas at Sat am I e tc ( S e e ed i t i o n o f .

the P ar aSar as mrt i i n t he B i bl i o the c a I ndi c a I p 1 2 s e q ) , , . .

F 4 6 :— v e d ak s ar av i c ar e na se am s c and al at am v r aje t l
.

i t i I m a dyam b ahu v i d h am ag a mya b hag i nyad ayah l

s pas am t y t
an a I i t i m ah ar ajad h i r ajapar am e Sv ar av ai d i k am a
r g apr av ar t t ak aé ri v i r a B u kk anab lni pal as am m r ajyad hu r an
d h ar asya M ad hav am at yasya k rt e P araS ar a s m r t i vyak hyaya
M adh av i yav yakhyayas s am g r ah e pr at h am o ddhyayah II Si v ay a
n am a h II
A d hyaya II e nd s f 4 9 A III f 5 8 b A I V f 6 7 b .
, . .
, . .
,

A V f 70,
. A V I f 7 8 b A V I I f 84 b A V III f 9 3 b
. . .
, . .
, . .
,

A IX f 9 9 b A X f 10 8 A X I f 1 1 9 b
. .
, . .
, . . .

A d hyaya X II e nd s ( f — at hadd h a anak ar mm ani

y y y .

dh ar m m aSas t r am i d an t ath a I a d hye t av yam pr ayat ne na ni y a

t am s v ar g ag am i na II i ti sl I m ah ar ajadhi r ajapar am e 8v ar a
'

v ai d i k am ar g apr av ar t t ak aé ri vI ra -
B uk k ana M adh av am at ya sya
-

k rt au P ar aSar as m rt i v
yakll yayam M adhavi yak hyayam d v a
d aSo d d hyayah I k ar ak r t am a par adh am k s ant u m ar h an t u

s an a t h S ri m ah at ri pu r asu nd ar yyai nam o nam a h I I h ar i b o m II

80 .

\V H 1 8 1I
-
No 80 . .

S i ze : 1 9 1 in .
, ( 1) 1 96 ( 1 ) l e av e s , 10 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a t er i al : .

D a te : E nt r y by M r W hi sh d at e d T e l l i c h e rr y .
‘
T he M S .

m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ars o l d e r .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

The H ari bhahti s udhadaya fr o m th e N aradi ya P -

urana,

w i th a C o mm e nt ary i n 2 0 A d hyayas ,
.
 108 K

I t b e gi ns z— S ukl am b ar a d har am v i snu m S aSi var nafl c atu r

b hujam I pr as annav a d an an dhyaye t s arv avi g hno paSant aye II
g ur av e s arv al o k anam b hi s aje b h av ar o g i nam I ni d h aye s ar
v av i d anam S ri d ak s i namur t t a e nam ah I a sya b h av ana a
y y y y
d ai t yas t at ar a b h av as ag ar am I d u s t ar an t ad ah am v and e
nar asi mh am m ah at p ar am I s ak al as afl c i t an d ur i t as amt at i
'

S am ana d v arak apr ari psi t apar i s am apt i ph al ak apar a d e v at anu

d dhyanal ak s anam m amg alam anu t i s th a t i yaj j an a I ek am
yat i ti II ek am yajj anayat i ti I ek am yaj janayat y ane k at anu
b hrt s asyanny ajasr am m i th o b hi nnak ar a gu nani k ai é c i d api
va nO pt an na s i k t afi jal ai h I k al e napi na ji ryyat e hut a
b h uja no d ah yat e kli d yat e n at b h i s t at s ak al asya b i j am

ani s a m b r ah m ab hi yan d hi m ahi II

’

F 10 b —i t i '
s ri h ar i b h ak t i s u dh o d aye
. : s avyakhyane pr at h a
mo d d hyayah II
F 1 0 5 b : —i t i Sri h ar i b h akt i su d ho d aye m ahapur ane
. s av ya

khyane e k ad aS O d d hyayah II
It e nd s z — S au nak ad i n nai mi SI yan b r ahm asunu s t i r o d adh e II
b r ahm as unu r N et an N ara dI yapu r anaSr av anak a
nar a d ah I I

t h anayo h ph al am ah a ya i d am i t i I ya i d am Srunuyan
ni t yam h ar i b h ak t i s u dh o d ayam I k at h aye d v a s a papau gh ai r

mm u kt o m o k s afl c a g a c c h at i II Sak t yad d hyat m ak e t at as ak rt

'
S r av an ad i no k t as ad h anad v ar a m o k s as s i ddhyat i t i s ar v a (m )
s am afi as am
j II sri h ar i b h ak t i s u d h o d aye m ah apur ane
’

iti s av
ya
' '

khy ame V l m so d dhyayah II sri k rs n aya n am a h II etc .

81 .

I VH I SH N o . 81 .

S i ze : in .
, 1 10 86 (1 ) l e av e s , 8 l i ne s on a p ag e .

I II P al m l e av e s
a t e r i al : .

D a te : E nt r y b y M r W h i sh d at e d 5 t h J an u ar y .
‘
1830 T e lli c h e rr y .
’

T h e M S m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o l d e r
. .

Char ac te r : G rant h a .

( 1)
The V edantas ar a, or Vedal i tas ara
p m ha rana , by S ad a
na red a ( ff . 1
 1 10

The r akr i t p ass age s d i ffe r s o m ewh at fr o m o u r e d i t i o ns

P ,

and ar e fo ll o wed by a S ans k r i t ve r s i o n The fo ll o w i ng ar e .

th e t w o fi r s t s p e e c he s o f the N ati z — am a i a li l h mi aryy a

’

i y am as mi I aud z —s u v i hi d am pao a d ae a mam s a n a k i m v i

a ri h av al m s i d i I s u v i hi t apr ayo g at aya aryyas ya na k i mapi
p
ar i h apayi syat i I
p
F 1 3 b z— i t i
.
pr at yab hijfl anaSak u nt al e pr at ham o m k ah II
s p e e c h a t th e b e g i nnl n g o f the 2
’
The V i d us ak a s nd
A ct
b e g i ns z— h a h ad o h mi r am no v ayams a
I e am s a m i aasi l am s a
'

b h av e n a I h a h at o s m i
I e t a sya m rg ayasI l asya r ajfl o v ayasya
’
b hav e na I aaln m i ao aam v ar ah o I e t c .

The 2 A c t e nd s f 2 b the
md
3 3 d
A c t f 3 3 h the. 4 A ct
th
,
r
1
.
,

f 4 7 th e 5 A c t f 5 7 the 6 A c t f 7 5
.
,
th th
.
,
. .

I t e nd s z— i t i pr at yab h ijnanaS ak u (nt a) l e s apt am o m k ah I

h ari h o m II Sri g u ru II S ak unt al am s am apt am I
o

82 .

VV H I SH N o . 82 .

—
11 1x l i in
S i ze : .
, ( 1) 89 [ r e all y so, as 31 is d o u b le ] (1 ) le av e s ,

11 or l i ne s 0 11 a p ag e
12 .

M a ter i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : E nt r y b y M r W h i sh d at e d 5 t h J an u ar y 1 8 3 0 T e lli c h e r r y ‘ ’
. .

T h e M S w as e i t h e r w r i t t e n f o r M r W hi s h i n t h e V i r o d hi n y e ar
. .

(s e e b e l o w) c o rr e s p o n d i n g t o A D o r p e r h ap s i n A D
. . . .

S c ri b e : R ag h u nat h a s o n o f R am ak r s n a
, .

Char a c ter : G r ant h a .

’
The S ahi tyasar v as v a a C o mm ent ary o n K a i clas a s , .

A b hij nanaS ahu ntala b y S ri ni v as ac arya s o n o f T i mmaya

, ,
-

A r ya o f the V ai kh anas a fam i ly

,
.

I t b e g i ns z — l ak s mi m v a s s u t ar an t ano tu m adhu k rl la
k smI m u kh am b h o r u h o b h ak t ab hi s t av ar apr a danani pu nas Se
s ad ri c fi dam ani h I

rtt i S ri k au S ik oj kh alu T i mm ayakhyah I t asy a pu t r o st i

v i ayat e

v i dyanam s v ayamv ar ap at i r m m ah an I anv a rt t h anam a v i kh

y at a S ri ni v as ag unak ar ah I (yam ) S ri ni v as am ak h il ag am as ara

-

s i ndh u k u mb h o t b h av am b u d h a anah
j pari ki r t t ayant i I s o h am
v i c aryya b h ar at ad i mu ni pr ani t am S as t r am k avi nd r ar a c i t ani
ca e
natak ani I nyayam P h a nl ndr aph ani t i fl ca k api fl jal af l
ca
x
K anad at ant r am a th a J a i m i ni na k rt ai l ca I ti k ant a
( re a d t l k am k aro m i ? ) v i d u s al n
par i t o s an aya Saku nt al a sya
P h anl s ai lapat e h pr as ad at I v yak ll yan e k alpi t e k i nc i t l l fl t anan
nat r a k u t r a c i t I pl l r v a s fl r i b hi r r u d dhrt yac al nat c uk t e su S
'

a an
?
( r e a d b a d hyat e ) I et am s ajjanar ai ljanak s am ag u no pe t a
°

m a gh am t i k am yat na at a m ay a v i r a c i t am e tc ”
, .

F 3 0 z— i t i Sri ram an a V e mk at e S ac ara nam b ujas am ar adh ak a

.
-

'
T i mm ayar yyapu t r e na s a k al ak al apak u s al e na V ai k h ana s a ( .

)ku
l av at am s e ll a S ri ni v as ac aryy e na v i r a c i t e pr au dhav e dye s ah i t ya
s arv as v as am akhyall e S ak u nt alav yak h yane pr at h am o m k ah

I t e nd s — i t i Sri ram ana V e mk at e é ac ar anamb ujas am ara

dh ak a T i mm ayaryyapu t r e na s ak al ak al ak alapakué al e na V ai
-

k h ana s ak u l av at am s e na S rI ni v as ac aryye na v i r ac i t e pr au dha

v e d ye s ahi t a s ar v as v as am ak h al l e
y y S ak u n t al a v yak h yane
'

s apt am o m k ah II srl g u ru b hyo nam ah I I anand av al li s am e t a

Sri c an d r am au l e é v ar asv am i s ah aya II Sak u nt al av yakhyanam

s am apt am II

v i r o d hi s am
jfiam s am pr apt e h ay an e m ar g aSI rs ak e I m as i
hy a81e s as amjfl ayan t ar ak ayam I t i t h au pan

c am as amjfl ayam R am ak rs n asya s fl nu na R agh u n at h e na v i

du s a li khi t am b h adram a st u v ah I I h ari h 0 111 e tc .

83 .

\V H I SH No . 83 .

S i ze : 1 9 3 X 1% ln .
, (5 ) I -
1 74 —
I 2 I -
(4) l e av e s , 8 or 9 l i ne s on

a p ag e .

I II P al m le av e s
a t e r i al : .

D a te : A 11 e n t r y by M r W hi sh i s d at e d A u g u s t 1 8 3 0 T e ll i c h e rr y ‘ ’
. .

T h e M S s e e m s t o b e fai r
. l y o l d 1 7 t h o r 1 8 t h c e n t u ry,
.

Char ac te r : G r ant h a .

I nju r i es : T h e M S h as b e e n d am ag e d b y i ns e c t s o n ff 1 7 —3 2
. .

( f . 2 4 s e r i o u sly
) 3 4 — 3 7,( s e r i o u sly
) 4 3 —4 5 7 9 — 80 102 —1 0 6 (f 10 3
, , , .

s e r i o u sl y ) 1 1 2 — 1 1 5 1 5 0 —1 5 4 (s e r i o u sl y) an d 1 6 8 — 16 9
, , ,
.

Th e S atad asani b y V enzkatanatha i n , ,

66 c h apter s .

Mr Wh i s h d e sc r i b e s i t a s th e X al a D l l z i ni ; r efut at i o n
‘

‘
.
-
or

I Fo r ca k api njalafl c a rea d K api las ya t ant ram ?

 -
>é 1 12 <
r

of th e U tt ar a M i m am s a A c c o rd i ng t o Aufr e c ht C C p 63 0
’
. . .

( s e e M i tr a B i k aner p 5 1 9 ; H all p 1 1 2 ) i t i s d i r e c ted

- ‘
. .

a g ai ns t the S am khy a d o c t ri ne ’
S e e al s o H ul t z s c h II
.
,

p 1 4 5 s q q (N o
. . .

I t b e gi ns z V e mk at anat h aryyah k av i t ark ki k a

ke s ari I v e d ant ac aryyav aryyo m e sanni d h at t am s ad a hrd i I
s am ah ar as s am nam pr at i pa d am rc an dh am a yaju s a( m ) l ay ah

pr a tyuh anam l ah ar i v i t at i r b o d h ajal adh e h I k at h ad ar ppak s u

b h yat k al i k at h ak ak o l ahal ab h a v am h ar a t v an t a d d hv ant am
h ayav ad anah e l ah al ah al ah I i d am pr at h am a s am b h av at k u m a
t ijal ak fl l am k a s a m r s am at av i s anal ajv ali t aji v aji v at av ah I k s a
r anty am rt am ak s ayam yat i pu r and ar asyo k t ayas c i rant ana
s ar a s v at i c i k u r ab and has ai ran dh r i k ah I pr ac i m up e t ya pa d av i m

at i r aja d rs t am yat ki fi c i d anya d api v a m at am aSr ayant ah I

y
'
pr aj na yat h o di t am i d am suk av at path ant ah pr ac c h anna
'

b au d dhav ijaye par i t o yat ad dhv am I pad ah av e su ni rb h e t t um

v e d am ar g av i d us ak an I pr ayujyat am S ar aS r e nI ni Si t a S at a d u

s ani I t at r a t av ac c h ast r ar am b h e I et c .

F 3 :— i t i k av i t ar k i k asi m h as ya s ar v at ant r as v at ant r asya

.

'
S ri m a d V e mk at anat h asya v e d ant ac aryya sya k rt i su sat ad ll
'

s an am b r ahm aS ab d av rt t yanu apat t i v ad ah pr at h am ah II

y p
F 3 8 b z — i t i s at ad us anyam ni rv i se s av i sayani r vi k al pak a
'
.

b h am g av ad a e k ad aSah II
F 6 4 b z — i t i Sat ad fis anyam s am v i d anut pat t i dl l s an av ad a
‘

e k av i m é ah II

F 9 5 z — iti
. at madv ai t ab h av a s sat t ri mé ah II

F 1 28 z — i t i
. v i k al a r am an ab h am o s t ac at v ar i m
p p y g
S ah II
I t e n d s z — na c as ti s amv ad a i t i d ar é i t am i t i II i t i k av i
t arkkik a si m h a sya s ar v at ant r asv at ant r a sya s r l m a d - V e m k a a
’

t
nat h asya v e d ant ac ar k rt i su Sat a dfl s anyam a d v ai t i m at e
yyasya
s ut r as v ar as
ya b h am g as t
s a s as ti t am ah II h ar i h om Sri m at e
v e d ant a g ur av e nam a h SrI k avi t arkki k asi mh am ah ag ur av e
nam a h I]
The n fo ll o w thre e p age s c o nt ai ni n g s o m e fr ag m e nt o f
,

Ved ant i c tre at i s e b eg i nni ng :— jfl ananand agun0 pe t am

'

a ,

jfl ananand am ayam m ah ah I etc .

 1 14

h o v ac a b h ag av an v a c ana m m a d hu sud anah Sri k rsnah y ath a

b rll yan m ah apr ajfl o , e tc ( v 9 3 B m b ay )
'

.
,
o .

It e n d s z — v ad ayant i s m a s a mh rst as s ah a sr aSa t aSo nar a h II

i ty u d yo g e m ah ab h ar at e Sat as ah asr i k ayam sa mh i t ayam
u dyo g aparv ani
p and av ayu d dh as ann ah o nam ast anav at i S at a

t am o d d hyayah II m at rk ad o s at o v at h a l i khi t ur d d o s at o t h a
I nyll nat i ri k t ak o gr anth as s am é o d dhyas s at b hi r j II
'

va afl a s a

h ari h om, e tc .

86 .

WH I S H N o . 85 .

S i ze : ih .
, (1 ) 81 16 (2 ) le av e s , 8 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
a t eri al : .

D a t e : E nt r y b y M r W h i sh d at e d T e ll i c h e r r y
. T h e M S m ay ‘
.

ab o u t 5 0 y e ar s o l d e r .

Char ac te r : G r ant h a .

( 1)
Th e C handog amant r ab rahmai i abhasya a C o mm ent ary o n ,

th e M antr a B r ahmana o r I li ant r a P ar c an o f the S amaved a,

- -

b y S ayana, i n 2 c h apter s Th i s i s M S C u s e d by D r . .
‘ ’
, .

H e i nr i c h S t o nne r f o r hi s ed i t i o n o f the M ant rab r ahm ana

—
( Inaugur al D i s s ert at i o n z u r E r l an gu ng d er D o c t o r w ii r d e )
-
,

H alle a S 1 9 0 1 . . .

I t b e gi ns z pr ani pat ya g u rll n adyan v e d av e d ar t t h ak o

'

v i d an I yat pr a s ad e na janant i pr av ak t u m m ad rSa ap i I s ad a

s am at v av ai s amyani r ab ad h at v ah e t u b hi h I c c h a r e ad ( c cha )
n d o gyam ant r ab h asya G u nav i s no r m v ai vi dh asyat e I a h am
ad
p y av i S al ar t t h apr am av ak o t i v i sv at ah
y p
’
I t at h apy aSr aya
s au nd aryya (j) jan o m u sm i n p paS
r a y at u I a d i t e nu m an as v e t
y y
adi j I ya m
u s t
p raa
r i
ya se c an e v i ni yu k t am a d i t y di d e v at ak am
a
a di t i r d ev at a s ap i s ar v at r a k armm an
y anujfianan d asyat i I e t c .

F 4 1 b z— v e d ar tt h asya pr ak aS e na t am o h add i v ak ar ah su
.

s t hi r am anu g rnh at u (s i c ) v i dyat i rt t h am ah e Sv ar ah I Sri madr a

'

jar ajapar am e é v ar av ai di k am ar g apr av ar t t ak a sri vi ra B ukk a

b hll palas a( mr a)jya d hu r and h ar e na S ayan aryyav i r a c i t e M a
’

d h av i ye v e d ar t t h [y] apr ak a8e s am ab r ahm anab h asye m antr a

p arv ani pr at h am o d dhyayah II yasya ni é v asi t a ved a e t c , .

I S t o nne r rea ds : yad y api sast r ar t h apr am av ak yo k t i v i pl av ah .

 1 15 K

I t e nd s z — v e d ar t t h asya pr ak aS e na t am o h ar d an ni v ar a

I jyam as c at u r o v e d an v i dyat i r t t h a mu nmv ar am II iti

'

yan pl l
S ri mat rajadhi r ajapal ame SV ar av ai d i k am ar g aprav ar t t ak aé ri v i
'

r a B u k k ab hll pal as amm r ajya d hu r and h ar e na S ayan ac aryye na

‘

v i r ac i t e M adh av i ye v e d art t h apr ak aSe c c hand o g am ant r a

b r ah m anab h asye m ant raparv an i d vi t i yapat h ak e s apt a m ah

kh and ah II Sri g ur u c ar ana °

e tc .

( 9)
ant rap atha ,
’

The M antr ap arc an , or M or M ant r a -

Br a
hmana th e S amaveda , i n 2 P at al as c o nt ai ni n g th e
of -
,

M antr as pre sc r i b ed by the G o bhi la G r hyas at ra S ee D r -

. .

S t ti nne r s D i s s ert a t i o n p x1
’
.
, .

I t b e g i ns z— d ev a s av i t ah pr a s uv a yajfl am pr a s uv a
y j p t i m b h a di v yo g and h arv ah k e t apll h k e t an nah
‘

a fl a a a g ay
u n at v ac as p at i r v ac an na s v a d at u e tc
p u , .

I t e n d s z— pr a nu v o c afl c i ki t u s e j anay a ( s i c ) m a g am ana

m d h i m re d d i i m ? v a d hi s ta o m u t s r at a I m an
g a a t a ( a a t ) j
t r a [m] parv ani d v i t i yah path a(h) s am apt am II b ar i h m an
t r apath a s am apt am II

87 .

WHI S H N o . 86 .

S i ze : in .
, (2 ) 69 [re all y 68, as f . 6 8 i s m i ssi n g] l e av e s ,

9 l i ne s o n a p ag e .

Ma ter i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : P r o b ab l y e nd o f 1 8 1711 c e nt u r y .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

The I II ahab har at a . Fr a g m e nt of the D ro na - P ar van (V I I ) ,

A d hyayas 1 — 3 4 .

I t b e gi ns z— c m S afijayah I t am apr at i mas at v aujo b al av i r

'
r ak r am am h t d v r at am
yy p a a I a an e v a s ru t v a pai l c al e na
S i kh an di na I e t c .

F 6 7 :— i t i d r o naparv ani d v at ri m SO ddhyayah I d v i t I yo pa

.

h ar as s am apt ah II
I t bre ak s o ff i n th e m i d dle o f A dhyaya 3 4 w i th the
w o r d s z— Si Su nai k e na s am ar e d v i s at s ai nyani v ai m ay a I ady a .

8*
 116

d r ak syant i ra janah h I Y u dhi s thi r ah Ik alyam anani s am paé a

ev an te b h as am anasya b al am s au b h adr a v ar ddhat am I yas

t v am u t s ah as e b h e t t u m d r o nanl k am s u S e e V II 3 5 .
, ,

2 6 —2 9 .

WHI S H N o 8 7 . .

;
z
S i e: 1 5 x 2 l ln .
, ( 1) 1 29 (2) l e av e s
o n an av e r ag e 1 4 l i ne s ,

o n a p ag e .

M at er i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : E n t ri e s b y M r W hi sh d at e d 1 8 2 9 an d J u ne 3 d 183 1 ‘ ’ ‘ r
.

T e lli ch e r r y T h e M S w as p r o b ab l y w r i tt e n A D 1 7 92 S e e N o 10 3
.
’
. . . . . .

Char ac te r : G rant h a v e r y sm all , .

T heS i v arahasya K handa fr o m the S a nkarasamhi ta o f -

,

th e S handa P ar ana V o l I c o nt ai ni ng th e S ambhac a

-
. .
,

K ancl a i n 5 0 A dhyaya s ( ff 1 th e A s ura K anaa i n .

-

1 5 A d hyayas ( ff 5 3 th e V i r ai nahendr a K anaa i n

.
-

7 A d hyayas ( fi 7 4 — 8 4 b ) and the Yudclha K ancla i n

.
,
-

3 5 A d hyayas ( ff 8 5 — 1 2 9 b ) . .

F o r V o l II s e e N o 1 0 3 ( I V hi s h N o
.
, . .

It b e gi ns z— o mk ar ani l ayan dev am g ajav ak t r aii c at u r

b hujam pi c andi l am a h am v an d e s ar v av i ghnO paSant aye I

pur a k afl c yafl c at u ( r ) v ak t r ah t at apa p ar am an t ap ah I sr as t u

k am ah pr ajas s arv ab k rpaya par am e é i t u h I t asm i n m ahe
Sac ar anapari c ar yyapar ayane I mu nayah k at i c i t pu nye st hi t v a
g arh as t hya u t t am e I e tc .

F l b z— o m i t y ad i m ah apu r ane Sri s k and e Sam k ar asam

.

h i t ayam S i v ar ah as yak han de s am b h av ak and e sfit amu ni s am

v ad o nam a pr at ham o d dhyayah II
F 5 3 z— c m i t y ad i m ah apu rane S ri s k and e Samk ar as am
.

hi t ayam S l v ar ah asyakh an e hav ak an de panc aSO d d hya

d s am b

yah II Si v ay a n am a h II h ari h o m s am b h av ak and a s s am apt ah I ]

F 7 4 z— o m i t y S l v ar ah asyak h a n de as u r ak an d e
’

.
p aii ca

d aé o d d hyayah II asu r ak and as s am apt ah II

F . 84 b z — cm i ty Sl v ar ahasyak h and e v i r am ah e n d r ak a

mb aya
'

de s apt am o d d h II r ab r ah m an e nam a h II
n
yayah sri s a pa

t at b r ahm ar panam I om s ub h am as a v i r am ah e nd r ak a
t
’

on

u d as s am ap t a h II
 1 18 é<
~

I t b e g i ns z— s anti Sr e yamsy ane k ani jananam yat pras a

d at ah I m at amg av a d anam v and e d ev i m t r i pu rasu nd ari m] ‘

yasya s v at m av ab o dho d ayav i g at am aham o ha g adhandh ak ar as

s anm ar g an d arsayant ah kh alu c ar anaju s am s ant i c ant e
’

v as ant ah I s at am b r ah m e t i d e h ad y ak h i l am i d am a s a d
y
vet i Sant av ad ant a Sri L o k anand anat h am g uru v ar am ani sam
-

b hav aye s amb am l l r tt i m II A m rt anand anat h asya ni yo g at

'

t asy a d hi mat ah I Sri B r ahm anand anat h o h am hi t ayalpa

-

dh i y am api I Sri L o k anand anat h asya Si syav ar g apu r o g am ah I

-

t ant r any al o k ya s arv ani k u l arnav am u kh ani c a I ar ab h e v i

s t ar am k art t u m S i v ar c c anaS i r o m ani m I S ant as s ant as s am i

k syai t at s antu s ant u s t am anas ah I s adh ak o r ajanl t u ryyayam e

v i b u d d hv a c av aS ak am k r t v a b as t au p ad au c a
y prak salya
c am y a I s v asane s am u pav i s a
pajamfir t t e r nni rmm alyam
’

y
v i s arjjya prak salya I e tc .

F 1 5 :— i t i sri L o k anand anat haS l sye na B r ah m anand a

'
-
.

nat h e na v i r a c i t e S i v ar c c anaSi r o m an au pr at h am o ll as ah II

Th e 2 U ll as a e nd s f 3 0 b the 3 U llasa f 4 5 t h e
nd d
.
,
r
.
,

th
4 U f 6 0 the 5
. .
,
th
U f 8 2 the 6 th
.U f 98 b
.
, . . .

I t e nd s ( o r bre ak s o ff — e h e hi v aru ni d evi m am a

y
S i dd hi m kuru pr i ye I apav i t r am k S i d dhi m
p a y jy
ri t a a s adh a e

ar paya s arv apat r am aye d ev 1 su dh ar u e nam o s t u te I

p

90 .

WH I S H No . 89 .

S i ze : in 9 7 l e av e s fr o m , 8 t o 10 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P al m le av e s
a te r i al : .

D at e : E nt r y by M r W h i sh . d at e d ‘
T e l l i c h e rr y T he M S .

m ay b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ars o ld e r .

Char a c te r : G r ant h a .

The A dhi kar anar atnani ala by B har ati ti r tha i nc o m plete , , .

P ri nted u nd e r the t i tl e Vyas aahi kar anamala at the e nd o f

vol . II o f P R am a N ar ay ana V i dyar at na s ed i ti o n o f the
.
’

Ved ant a S ll t r as ( Bi bl i o the c a I nd i c a

'

-
,

I t b e g i ns z— pranamya param at m anam v i dyat i r t t hasv ar l l

‘

p i nam I V ayyasi ki ( re ad V ai yasi kl ) nyayam al a Slo k ai s s am

g rhyat e sphu tam I pr ar i ps i t asya gr ant ha syavi g hne (na) pa
 119

r i s am apt aye I pr ac ayag am anaya Si s t ac ar apari pal anaya c a ra [ ]

vi Si s te s tad e v at at at v am m t t d h i k
y t am ana sk r t
’

g u r u l l r
y p
u a u
ya
( r e ad
o
a m n am ask rt ya) gr anth am pr at i j te
anl pr anam ye t i
V yas e na pro kt a V ai yyas iki I etc .

F . 3 b z—
t atr a S ast r asya pr at h am am s ut r am II at h at o
b r ah m ajijfl as a II pr at h am adhi k ar anam ar ac aya ( t i ) e tc , .

F 1 2 :— pr at h amasyad dhyayasya pr at ham ah p ad ah I v a

.

s u d e v aya n am ah II s arv at r a s i d d h o pad e S at II

Ff 2 8 b 2 9 z— i t i Sri m at par am ah am s apari v r ajak ac a( r) yya

.
,

B har at l t l rt t hapr ani t ayam a dhi k ar anar at nam al ayam pr at h a

m addhyaya sya c at u rt t h ap ad a h II
I t b re ak s off after th e 7 A d hi k ar an a i n A dhyaya I V th
,

P ad a 2 w i th the fo ll o w i n g w o r d s z— s apt am a — I t i I jfl asya

v ag ad a a h t l l n a h I t h a a a g u i m v ag i t y
y s v a s v a e au
p a r e v

ad i Sas t rat s v as v ah e t u su t all ay a ( h ) I na dyab d hi l ayas amyo k t e r

v i d v a d d rs t a l ay ah p ar e I an a d rs ti ar am S as t r am g ni m v ag
y y p
i ty u d ah r t am t at v ajfl ani no v ag ad ayah p r ana v i li yam anah
pr at i s v i k e s u k ar ane s u v i li yant e na tu m ah at m ani yat r asya '

puru s asya m rt asyast i v ag apy e t i v at am pr anas c ak s ur

'
a d i t yam i t y adi sru t e r i t i pr a t e b r um ah I t at v av i d o d rs tya
p
par am at m any e v a p ay a ( S e e e d i ti o n p . .

91 .

\V H I SH No . 90 .

S i z e : l 1 i >< 1 % i n .
,
2
( ) 70 + 58 (2) l e av e s , 9 or 10 li ne s on

a p ag e .

I II P al m l e av e s
a t e r i al : .

D a te : E nt r y by M r W hi s h d at e d T e lli c h e rr y.
‘
T h e M S m ay .

b e ab o u t 5 0 y e ars o l d e r .

Char ac ter : G rant ha .

( 1)
Th e G rhyap ari s i sta , p e nd i u m o f do m e s t i c r i te s
com
‘

a .

It is i nc o m pl ete , and th e nam e o f th e auth o r i s no t

m e nt i o ned .

A m o ng s t th e auth o r i t i e s qu o ted ar e S aty ayani ( if . 6,

R anayana M u ni ( f 2 4 b ) S al i h o t r a Mu ni ( f 5 1 b ) R
.
, .
, aur uk i

( f 6 6 b ) and S au nak a ( ff 6 6 b
.
, .
,
 1 20

The fo ll o wi ng ar e so m e of th e c ere m o ni e s de s c r i b e d in
th i s w o rk :
'

sau c av i d hi (f . m rt t i k asnanav i dhi (f . s and h o a

y p
s anav i
d 3 b ) , b r ahm ayajf l av i
(f (f 4 b ) , pr at i s ar ab andh av i °
o
. .

(f 6 b ), ank u r arp anav i (f 7 b ), h i ( f 8 b d k

0 0
. .
p y
u n a av
) , n a a .

'
s ant i v i (f 9) k alp a ( f
r u d r as am hi t a m ah ab hi s e yah
°
. .

k avi ( f °
s at ab h i s e k av i
.
(f p arjanyasfl k t av i ( f
°
.
0
.

ark av i v ah av i ( f 1 5 b ) a g ni v i v ah a ( f 1 7 b ) g r haSant i v i
° °
.
, .
,

(f ank ur as a v i dh i ( f 2 2 b ) apam rt yu fijaya ( f 2 5 b )

.
y .
, .
,

ayu r h o m asya l ak s ana ( f 2 7 b ) g rh ar c anav i (f a gh a .

,
0
.

m ar s an as uk t a ( f 3 6 h) g ar b hi ni v i ( f . v rs o t s arjanav i
,
°
.
°

(f . e k o dd i st av i (f n an di mu kh aSr add ha ( f
°
. .

pi ndapi t ryajfl av i ( f 4 5 b ) k rc c h r av i ( f 5 6 b ) c andr ayana

0 °
. .
, ,
'

( f 5 8 b ) s arpasant i ( f
.
, .

I t b e g i ns z — a t h at as Sau c av i dhi m v yak hyasyam o g ram ad

d fl rat ar am g at v a yajfl o pav i t am Si rasi d ak s i nak ar ne v a
k rt v a m rt t i k a g rnh at i k as th am ant ar ddh aya u pav i S e d , e tc .

F . 6 z — at h at as S atyayani pr o k t ani g rhyag ni pr ayaS c i t t ani

v
yakhyasyam o , etc .

Th e 1 P r apathak a ( i n 2 5 K h and as) e nd s f 1 7 b

mt
. .

F 5 1 b :— i t i g1 11 yapal i ( 8i s t e ) d v i ti yapr apath ak e ek o na

.

v i mS ah kh and ah II a t h at as s ampr av ak syami k ar m m a p l s t a

( l e a d v rsti ? ) pr adayak am I S ali h o t r e na m u ni na pr o k t a( m)

l o k ah i t aya ca I

F II
61 40 b eg i — at h at as s am r av ak s am i v i v ah am
.
( n s,) :
p y
i
p p a l as y a tu I m arg aSI r se m a g h am as e v ai S ak h e k rt t i k e pi
v a I v i v ah a( m ) k ar aye d e v am pi pi lasya m ah aph al am I v rk s a

d v ayam pr at i c yan tu m an d ap am k ar aye c c hu b h am I e tc .

F 6 5 b z— i t i g rhyaparl si ste k ari k ayam S atyayani pr o k t a

.

s ar v ar i s t aSant i II

F 6 6 b — i t i grhyapari Si s t e k ari k ayam R au ru k i na v i r ac i t a

.

v i d h u r ag ni s an dh anam II

F . 7 0 :— i t i S au nak o k t a s arppaSant i s s am apt a I s ar paSant i

h o m am ant r ah I e tc .

I t b r e ak s
ff f h w i th th e w rd — k ayant ar arjji t an
o ( 7 0 ) o s : .

d o s am k al arll pi v yapo hat u s v ah a I su ryyaye d am I I o m II

'
 1 22

I t b eg i ns — cm V
l s v 8 8v ar am g u r u n n at v a K h and ad e v as
'

s a t am m ud e I t anute t at pr a s ad e na s am k s i pt am bh at t a
d ik am II i h a kh alu ni khi lapum ar t t h an ar t t h as adhanau
dh armm adh ar mm au s am g o p am g av e d ad dh a anaik as am a
y y
dhi gamyau t a c c a v i c ar am ant ar e na na b h avyayal am i t i
t at pr ad ar sé anaya p ar amak aru ni k o b h a g av afl J ai mi ni r ac a
’

r yas s ak al av i d yo pak ari d har mm am i m a( m ) s am at h at o dh ar

y

sa mpr ai s a i t yant ai s 11 pafic a? ) d h ik a

s ut r ai r b afic a( r e a d 0

r an ag arb hi t am s o d aé al ak s ani m ab hyar h i t am v i d yam pr ak atl f

c ak ar a a d hi k ar anan dam g am I ya d ahu h vi

’

I tu v e d av at sa

y v i say as c ai v a pll rv apak s as t at h o t t ar am I s amg at i s c e t i

‘

sa o

af l c amg am pr afl c o dhi k ar an am v i d u h i t i pr ayo janafl c et i

p '

( bl ank ) s amg at i pr as am g ad i b h e d at b ah uv i d h a I t at r e d am
ad yam a dh i k ar anam at h at o d h ar mm apynas a I ( I 1 , ,

F 1 8 b —i t i Sri K h an d ad e v aV 1r a 0 1 t ayam b h attad i pi k ayam

.
-

pr at h am asyad d hyayas ya c at u r t t h ah p ad ah II a ddhyayas c a

s am pl l r nah II
‘

The 2 A nd
d hyaya e nd s f 3 8 the 3 .
,
rd
A dhyaya f 9 8 , .

the 4 A f
11 1
. . 1 20 , the 5 A f l 3 8 b th e
th
. .
,
6 th
A f 1 72
. . .

Then b eg i ns th e 1l th
A dhyaya ( wi th a ne w fo l i at i o n) .

Th e 12 th
A dhyaya b eg i ns f . 27 b .

I t end s (f . 5 0) wi t h t he e x pl anat i o n o f the S at r as X II ,

4, 41 sq q : .
— pr ab hu t v at II pr as am gat b r ah m anasyai v a
t r ayanam api v ar nanam iti c i nt ayam
r t vi yam
j ut a

b r ah m anasyai v ar t v ijyam i t i s i d d h am I t ad ev an nl ru pi t au

d v ad aS ab hi r a d d hyayai r d dhar mm adhar mm au II i ti S ri

K h an d a d e v am i sr av i r ac i t ayam b h at ta d i pi k ayam d v ad aS a
’ ‘

syad d hyayas ya c at u r t t h ah p ad ah II s am apt a h II

’

a d dh
yayas c a
h ar i b om II
Th e scl ph o n — amb h o mu k sam aye s v ab hanu
ri b e s ’
co o

S ar a d i v rk se k u m aryyahv aye ( d u t t h e m asi k any a wri tte n ,

u n d er ne ath th e l as t thr e e w o r d s ) c i t rab h e pr at h am a t i t h av

a nas i t e p ak s e d i ne d yo m an e h I b hat tapr akpad adi pi k am
c hrI V e mk u s a s t rI s u dh i Sri m ac c h e kh ar i pat t a
’

s am al i k hac -

no tt am aé i r o r at nayam ano e i l at II o m II
'
 F . 50 b c o n ai ns
t th e fo ll o w i ng e i ght st anz as c all e d ,

B rah m an u b h a v as t aha : — at m av ad hll janak am k s aSGnyo b y at

‘

'
m at anub hav ak amk s as unyah I at manik e t anak am k s asanya s
t u syat i t u syat i t u s yat y e v a I p ar am e v a par an n apar a m
e v am pr ab al anu b h av adyo t i t ab u d d h i h I u pas am s ar am s am

p r at i h i t v a hrsyat i hrsyat i h rsyat y e v a I pr ak rt i pu m ai kye

d ré yam s arv am s phu r at i c ar ac ar ar upam v i S vam I i t i m e d haxi
anmu k t i m g ac c hat i g a c c h at i g ac c h at y e v a I t at v am a s i
ji v

Sr u t i l ak syam v as tu jfiat v a s o h am so h am i t i v a I v ag v rt t e r
yy o l ak s
ya m ku r v an d I v at i
y d i v at i d i v at
y y y e v a I s at yam
'

j fi a n a m s u d dh am anant am b r ahm ai v ah am t a d ah an t v

e v a I i t i s am sk rt ab u dd hi s s arv am paé yat i paSyat i pasyat y

’
‘

e v a I at m anat m av i c ar e s add hye s adh anahi no m adh o jant u h I

i h a s ams ar e par av ar e m u hyat i m uh yat i m uhyat y e v a I k i m

v a jfl anam k i m i v ajfi anam b h e d o yasya na y at o jant o h I

pr ajfl anaSru t i v i s ayat v am s y at i t i v ai m anye m anye m anye I

s ar as ar av i v e k i deh i d e h ajfi anam b hi t v an (u ) h a a I b r ah m a
y
j nane yat at e yady api d uhkhan nast an n as t an nas tam II i t i
b r ahm anu b h av as t ak am s am apt am II o m II

( 3)
T wo le ave s at th e e nd o f the v o lu m e c o nt ai n P ar ad i g m s
C o nj u g at i o n b e gi nni ng z — s ap i I bhl i s at t ayam I e d ha
'
of
‘

v rd d h au I du pac as p ake I p a c ati p a c at a i t y adi I l i t i I

p e c i t h a I a
p p ak t h a I e t c and e n d i ng z — l u
. ni,
a c fl c u r at a c a

c ur at a I lu t i c o r ayi t e t y ad i I p al a r ak s ane ar c c a pajayam

parv av at II lu ni ar c c i c at ar c c i c at a I

93 .

WHI S H No 9 2 . .

S i ze : 1 3 5 X 2 1 i h .
, (2) I - le av e s fro m ,
12 t o 14 li ne s on

a p ag e .

M a te r i al: P alm le av e s .

1
( rl l o k o di v yat i di v yat i ) i ns e r t e d , b u t c ro s se d o ut .
 ~
>é 1 24

D E nt r y by M r W hi sh d at e d
ate : . 1 83 1 . T he M S . m ay b e b o ut
a

50 y e ars o ld e r .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

Th e B h asyar atnap r abha,C o m m e nt ary o n S ai i hara s ’

‘

a -

B hasya o n B aaar ayana s V et lanta S atr as by G o vi nd ananaa

’
-
, ,

a pup i l o f G opala S ar as v ati Th e nam e o f G o v i nd anand a .

i s g i ve n i n the c o l o ph o ns at the e nd o f I 1 ; II 2 ; 3 ; 4 ; , ,

I V 4, wh i le i n the c o l o ph o n at th e e nd o f th e fi r s t
,

A d hyaya R amananda th e p u p i l o f G o v i nd an and a i s m e n , ,

t i o n e d as the auth o r o f the w o r k I n th e B erl i n M S . .

( d e s c r i b e d by Web e r B e r l i n I p 1 7 7 ) P ad as 3 4 are-
,
.

m ar ked by R am anand i i n the m arg i n A c c o rd i ng t o H all

‘ ’ “

p 8 9 ( s e e al s o p 2 0 2 ) the re al auth o r o f the w o rk i s

. .

R am anand a S ar a s v ati w h o d ed i c ate d h i s w o r k t o h i s Gu r u ,

G o v i nd anan d a B u t i t s ee m s . w e h ave t o d i sti ngu i sh ,

b etwee n the o r i g i nal Bh as yar at napr ab h a by G o vi nd anand a

( as pl i nt e d i n the ed i t i o n o f th e Ve d ant a S ut r as B i b 1 -
, .

I nd ) and a T i ppana o r b l i e f no te s o n i t by R am anan d a

, , .

( S e e I nd O ff I V p . O u l M S m i ght b e d e s m i b e d
.
,
. .

a s c o nt ai ni ng R am an an d a s a d no t at e d e d i t i o n o f G o v i nd a
‘ ’

’
nan d a s Bh asyar at napr ab h a S e e al so Aufr e c ht C C p 3 8 6
’
. . . ,

a nd ab o v e N o 78 .

I t b e g i ns z — c m Si v ay a par ab r ahm ane nam ah I av i ghnam

a s t u I Sri g u r u c ar an ar av i n d ab hyan nam ah I yam i h a k aru =

ni k am S ar anam g at O py ar i s ah o d ar a ap a m ah at p ad am I t am

ah am aSu h ar i m v ar am aS r aye janak ajamk am anant as uk h a

k r ti m I V i b hi s an o ri s ah o d ar O pi ty anv ayah I S ri g au ryya nik hi l a

r t t h a d an ( r e a d d an) nijapa d am b h oje na mu k t i pr a d am p r au
°

dh am v i glm av anam h ar ant am anagh am Sri du m dhi t u n d asi na I

v ande e tc , S ri m at G o pal agi rb h i h pr ak ati t apar am adv ai t a
.
-

b h as asm i t asya S rl m at G o vi nd av ani c ar anak am al ag o ni r v rt o

- -

h am yat h ali h I m o k s apu ryyam Sri k afl c yam Sri k am ak si

d at t am p ayas am d e v ai r api s t ut am pr ajyam s ampur nam
r ak rs t ajyayu k t am b h ojyam annam I
v a yat t e nat i pl l
jy
‘

p a
S ri S i v aram ayo g i nah k i nc a S i v as c asan r am as c et i sv anamna
-

Sri g au ri nayak ayo h ab h e d am prak at ayant i t e b hyo gu ru b hyo

l ab d hat mab o d h o y al b S l I mat G O pal a s ar as v at l b h i h t ai r i ty ‘
-

a r t t h ah I Sri S amk ara m b h as ak rt am

y pr anamya V yas am
-
 ~
>i 126

u papad anan nan u kh alu s an dhyasupapad aya i va s ar v e san

tv e va s and hyas u ha s m ah a B o d h ayano yat r ai t a d u p av a

t o s t am i t a adi t ye u r as t at c and r am al o hi t i , e tc
p .

F 2 2 z— dhe nu m v ana dv ah am v a d adyad i t i B o + no nya d

.

v ai k ath ana i t i S ali k i h I I 3 3 II i t i d v ai d h e pr at h am ah pr a

S nah I I Sri m a d Y ajfl e 8v ar aya nam ah II h ar i h o m II c at u r mma

-

s yani v ak h as yam a s , e tc
y y .

— r at i uhu ad i t i B o + no na
F . 37b :
p j y pr at lyuh u yad i t i
S ali k i h II 2 7 II i t i d v ai dh e d v i t i yah pr aé nah II at h at o g ni

k alpam v yak hyasyam ah e tc

—
,

F 4 9 b z— k uryyad i t i B o —
.

.
I no na k u ryyad i t i S ali k i h II 2 1 I I
d v ai d h e t rti yah pr aS nas s am apt ah II at h at a i s t l k al pam

v yak hyasyam a s v a h as m a + ne h et c , .

I t e nd s ( f 6 2 b ) :— ni t yani c a d adyad i t i B o dh ayan a

.

e t any e v e t i S al i k i r ety anye c eti S ali k i h II 1 8 I d v ai dh e

c at u r t t h ah pr aé nah II s am apt o d v ai dh ah II Sri K anv aya B o -

d h ayanac a( rya) ya nam ah II Su b h am a st u II

T wo fr ag m e nt s of the M ah ag ni s arv as v a, a C o mm e nt ary

0 11 A g ni kalp as atr a, D v ai dhas atr a, and K ar mantas atr a
the
o f B o dhayana s S r a u t asatr a, ( by Vasu dec a D i hs i t a)
’
I c o uld .

find n am
’
no t th e auth o r s e in
but s e e B u r nell I O the M S ,
. .

p 2 7 s q H ul t z s c h II p 7 4 ( N o
. .
, Th e O xfo rd M S
,
. .

S ansk d 1 3 c o nt ai ns a c o m plete c o py o f th e w o rk i n
. .

1 9 A dhyayas .

I t b eg i ns :— B o d hayanam pr anamyag ne h k alpasfl t ram

a t h am a t i I d v ai dh ak ar m m ant asfl t r ab h am s ah a v yakhya
y y
s at e t ar am I ag ner anar ab h ad hi t a t v ad a d hi t anafl c a pr a
y y
k rt ag am i t v ad l k s ad i s u s am b an d han d ar é apl l rnam as ayo s
'

ca

di k s adyab hav at jyo t i s to m am g at ad dhyav adhi yat e d l k sad i

bhi r jyo t i s t o m am g am pr as i d dhan t at s am b an dh o g nau b h a
vati e t c
, .

F 1 9 b z— i t i m ah ag ni s arv as v e pr at h am o ddhyayah II
.

F 2 8 z— i t i m ah ag ni s arv asv e d vi t i yo ddhyayah II o m II

.

F 3 5 b z— at h e s tak anam k aran ani v a ksyamah etc

.
, .

F 4 0 z— ath a g arh apat yac i t e r i stak ah II

.
 12 7 i(

I t b re ak s o ff (f . 54) w i th th e fo ll o w i ng w o r d s z— adye nt ye
v i s nu k r a m av at s a
ca d i k s ad i v as e su pr as am u c c ayah m ad d hya
d i v a se s u v yat
yas e na iti S ali k i m at am I s agni c i t ye k rat an
'

s am v at s ar an t i sr ah s at d v ad as a va di k s a i t i d i k s ak al pa
v yav as t hi t ah e k ac ar a d i di k s ak alpas t atr a na b h av ant i
t as m at .

The n the s e c o nd fr a g m e nt ( wi th a ne w fo l i at i o n) b e g i ns
( f .
— c i ta S raya d d h v an t ay a d ev a t ayam g i + 81d at e t i l
a g nik s e t rasya b ah i h p ar i t a u c c hr i t as S ark ar ah

h at i II v yakhyat am g arh apat yac i t au I 1 m ah ag ni sar v asv e s a

p t am o d d h yayah II
F 1 2 :— i t i m ahag ni s ar v asv e nav am o d dhyayah II
.

F 4 2 z— i t i m ah ag ni s arv asv e c at ur d as [y] o d dhyayah II

’

F 5 8 b : i t i m ah ag ni s ar v asv e s o d aSo d dhyayah II

.
-

I t b re ak s o ff ( f 6 7 b ) w i th the w o r d s z— sruv ahu t yo k ar an a

.

i t i k uryyad i t i B o dh ayano na k uryyad i t i S al i ki h ath a

sr u c i c at u r g r hi t am h p u r m juh o t i
jy y
‘

g r i t v a a s a n a s ru v al i

s apt a te a g na i t i a as a i t i anam c atu

’

yy y p l l r n al n p u na r v a c

r t t he s ruv e y ath a s r a k pfl r na b h av at i t ath a pr ab hfl t am

anayat i t y e v a
’

95 .

VVH I SH No 9 4 . .

S i ze : in .
, (2) l e av e s fro m ,
10 t o 13 l i ne s on

a pa ge .

M P alm l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a te : E nt ri e s b y M r W h i sh d at e d . 183 1 . T he M S . m ay b e 1 00
o r e v e n 1 5 0 y e ar s o l d e r .

Charac te r : G rant ha .

(1)
The P Co mm e nt ary o n the P ari
ari bhas ar thas ani g r aha, a

b hasas t o P ani ni s Gr amm at i c al S u tr a s b y Vai dyanatha

’
,

S astr i n th e s o n o f R at nag i ri D i ks i t a ( ff 1
,
S ee .

H u l t z sc h II p 1 2 2 ( N o 1 2 54 s e e al s o N o
, . The .
,
.

arr an ge m e nt o f th e P ar i b h as as i s s o m ewh at si mi l ar t o
th at i n S i rad e v a s P ar ib h as av rt t i S e e The P ar i b ha
’
.

d k h ed by F K elh r P rt II pp 5 29 — 5 3 7
s e n u é e ar a i o n a . .
, ,
.
 -
>é 1 28

I n H ul t z s c h I p
, . 26 (N o . 3 1 1 ) S t r ad e v a i s g i ve n as the
auth o r o f a P ari b h as ar t has am grall a .

I t b e g i ns z—v ije yyanas s ad a Sam bh u r jjamg ac c h at g i r ijam

m ud a I s ali c afl c u r anah p asana t ant ant ad v ag g at i m m am a l
‘

m li rt t i r yyasya hi P ani ni h p a d am ah ab h as yapr ab an( d ) d h a

’

t ath a v akyanam k r d api s v ad h arm a v i t anu t e v ag yasya

‘

d asyam s ad a I Si sy a yasya v i r o d hi v adi m ak uti k u tt ak av ag

dh at ik as t asm ai m atul a R am ab h ad ram akhi ne b h uyo -
nam o

m e b h av e t pr anamya p ar am an d ev am b h av ani pat i m av ya

II

y a m I k r i yat e V ai dyanat h e na par i b h as ar t t h as amg r ah ah II

ak h a t v i é e sapr at i pa t t i r nna hi s an d e h ad al ak s an am
2
v
y y na o II

v yak h yanat ah v yakh

yanad d h e t u pafl c am yant ad adyadi t v at
t a s i h, e tc .

7 z— i t i
'
Ff . 6b , s rI m ad R -
at nag i ri di k s i t apu t r asya V ai dyana
t haSas t r i n ah k rt i su par i b h as ar t t h as am g r ah e pr at h am as ya
d d hyayasya pr at ham ah p ad ah II e k ayo g ani r d d i s tanam sa ha
va pr av rt t s i sa ha v a ni v rt t i h II 3

A d hyaya I ( i n 4 P ad as ) e n d s f 1 4 ; A II (i n 4 P ad as ) . .

f . 1 7 h ; A III ( i n 4 P ad as ) f 2 2 ; A I V ( 4 ) f 2 5 b ; A V
. . . . .

f . A V I f 3 4 b ; A V I I (4 ) f 4 7 b ; A V III f 4 9 b
26b ; . . . . . . .

L as t S u tr a (f — p 11 rv an d h at u s s adh ane n a ujyat e

’

y.

p ase ad u pas ar g e na 4 II
I t e nd s ( f 5 5 b ) :— i t i u b h ayat h a b h asye v yav ahar o d réyat e
.

'
i t i II 1 2 5 I I i t i Sri m ad R at nag i r i di k s i t apu t r a V ai dyanat h as a - -

s t ri n ah
k rt i s u pari b h as ar t t h as am gr ah e nyayam al apar i b has a

s am apt a I I h ar i b o m I I SrI m at g u ru b h o nam a h II

y

(2 )
The C anclr i ha, a C o m m e nt ary on the P ari b has ar th as ai n

r aha, by S vayal np r ahasana nd a, a pup i l of A dc ai t ananda

g
S ar a sv at i . S ee I nd . O ff II p
.
, . 180 sq .
(N os . 6 74 ,
M i t r a B i k ane r p 2 6 9 ( N o
-
, . .

— nat v a
I t b eg i ns ( f g u r upa d a d v and v am s am s ar a
.

ja l a d h i pl av a m I v y a k a r o m i yat hab u d d hi par i b has ar t t h as am

g r ah am I g r ant h ad au Si s t a m am galam ac ar ant i e tc , .

Fo r s v adh arm a t h e m e t re r e q u i r e s o nl y t w o s y ll ab l e s (
1
,
v

S e e P ar i b h as e n d u Se k h ar a P 1
2
, . .

3 S e e P ar i b h a e nd u S e kh ar a P 1 7 s , . .

4 S e e P ari b h as e nd u S e k har a e d K i elh o rn I I p 53 1 ,

.
, , . .
 ~
>i 13 0

I t b eg i ns :— Sr18 1v ah I at h at as s ampr av ak syaml tr i pu r a

n d as ya l ak sanam I ya d u k t am pl l r v am a s t i t i S ak t am and am
’

h i ranm ayam I as t i b al ar k ak o tyab h an t ri pu r andam h i r an

m ay am I r at h ak ar am m ah a d d i vyam s am anant e tu s am
s t h i t am I e tc .

F 1 m arg :— pr at h am apat al am I s ad amnayal ak s anam I

. .

Ff 1 0 b 1 1 :—i t i c an d rajnanagam asam gr ah e pur and al a

.
,

k s ane s adamnayal ak san an nam a pr at h amah patal ah II

P at al a II ( t ri pu r andal ak s an e pi th al ak s anam ) e n d s f 2 0 b ; .

P III ( S ri puran d al ak s ane Sri c ak r al ak s anam ) f 4 1 b ; P I V

. . .

( t ri pur andal ak s ane S ri c ak r ant ar al ad e v at aprat i pad anam ) £ 4 5 ;

P . V f 4 9 b ; P V I ( Sri v i dyas an d hyanu s th an am ) f 5 0 b ;
. . .

P . VI I f 5 2 b ; P V III ( Sri v i dyajapa

. .

k alpah) f 5 5 b ; P I X ( pujad e S ak al ani r ll panam ) f 5 7 ; P X

'

. . . .

( c a k r ar ad h a n ap h al am ) f 6 3 ; P X I f 6 7
.
; P X I I f 6 9
.
; . . .

P . X III ( Sak t as am ayadi k s av i dh anam) f 7 5 ; P X I V ( di . .

k s av i dhi h) f 7 9 . .

I t e n d s ( f 8 3 b ) :— v i dyam ant r ar ah asyajh as am b h o g an mu

.

k t i m apnu yat II i t i c and r ajfianag am as am g r ah e r ah asye

_
\

m ant r ar t t hapr at i pad an an nam a pafic a d aé ah patal ah II h ar i h l

o m II S ri ar amb a ai nam ah II SrI
pll rnanan d anat h ant e II h ar i b
'

p y
'
o m II
y ad rs am pu s t a k a n d rs t v a et c , .

(2)
’

The I l au l adar S at ant r a by V i s vanandanatha S e e Auf ,

.

re c ht C C 8 v v k au l ad aré ana k aul ac ar a and k aul ad ar Sa

. . .
, ,
.

I t b e g i ns z— naty a Sri gu ru padu k af l c a v at u k am v ani il c a

'

v i g h n e é v ar am k am e S an t r i u r am p ar am b h a av at i m d e v l m
p g
S u k aSyam al am I v ak sye k auli k adhl l r t t ad amb hik aS ath adi nam
‘

k u l ajfl ani nam ac ar a sya c a l ak s an ani v il a sat s at k au l i k anam

kr am at II k aulag am at ant r art t h an s amg rhya Sri k ul ar nav a
r t t h am s c a I k aul ad ar Sam k u r a te V i Sv anand o hi t a a k aul a
y
v i d am II

I t e nd s :— Sri m ad V l s vanand anat h apr ani t am k aul ac ar a

-

S e s ad har m apr ak aS am I k au l ad ar Sam k au laSas t r anu s ar am

k au l ac aryyas s amyag al o k ayant am II i t i Sri V i SV anand ana -

t hav i r a c i t ak au l ad ar S at ant r am s am pl l r nam II sri mah at r i pu r a

' ’

s u n d ar
yyai nam ah II S ub ll am a s t a I
 13 1 Ir<
~

97 .

WH I S H N o 9 6 . .

S i ze : l o t—
X 11 i n .
,
—
( ) I 7 1 I (2 ) l e av e s
2 -
, 7 or 8 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
ate r i al : .

D a te : 18 t h o r 19 t h c e nt 9

C har ac te r : G rant h a .

The P r ap anc as ar as ar as a mg r aha

b s tr ac t o f S ankara s ,
an a

P r ap aii c as ar a I nc o m plete The auth o r o f the ab s t r ac t

. .

'
i s G i rc anendr a S aras v ati pup i l o f Vi s ves v ara S ar asv ati
‘

, ,

w h o w as a pup i l o f A mare ndr a S arasv ati , s e e B u r n ell ,

T anj o r e p 2 0 7 b ; S te i n J am m u p 2 3 2
, .
-
, . .

I t b e g i ns z— c m ag ajananapat m ark am g ajananam ah ar

nni s am I ane k ad ant am b h ak t anam e k ad ant am u pas m ah e I
’

o n nat v a S ri S am k ar ac ar yyam A m ar e nd r ayat i é v ar am I kurve

-

prapai i c as ar asya s ar as amgr ah am u t t am am I t atr a pr apafl c a

’

s are ya d ya c C h am k ar ac aryyai r u k t am m ant r ayant r a r a

p
yo g ad i t at s ar v am api s arat ar am e v a t at hapi d ani m m an d a
r a nav at a v i s t ar aé o i at u m anu s t h anafl r e ad
p j j f ( at u fl ) c a 0

S ak ya t v ad at yant o pak ar ak at v e na yat s ar ab h ut an t ad alp a

r ant h e nai v a y th r v am ant r ayant r at ant ra s ar ag r ah a
g a a []
I s a

nam s y at t ath a [ I ] s arv at as s ar am g rhi t v a m ay a s at sampr a d a

‘

y a s ar v as v ab h i dh avyak hyano k t am ar g e na v ak syat e ( I ) t atr a

pu nah pr asamg at t atr a t atr a m ant r ak alpant ar e m ant r as a

rak r am a d I pi k a S anat k u m ari [ r] yyasar ad at i lak am ant rad e v at a

r ak aSik ad au yad yan m an t r ayant r ad y u k t am I t a d api k i fic i t

p
k i ii c i d v ak s yat e I t atr a pr apafi c as ar e [ I ] pr at h am an t av at
’

k si l ab d hau ,
'
e tc .

I t b re ak s w i th th e fo ll o w i ng w o r d s z— ev an d hyat v a
o ff

nyas e t I o m hri m am nar ayanafl jyo t i r ah am par ajyo t i s i

juho mi h am ss o h am s v ah a nam ah h ri m a 3 m .

98 .

WE I SH No . 97 .

S i ze : 10 g >< 1 % l n
1
.
, (1) 133 (1) l e av e s ,

a p ag e .

M P al m le av e s
a te r i al : .

D a t e : 1 8 t h o r 19 t h c e nt ?
Char ac ter : G rant h a .
 1 32

( 1)
The D aksi nai nar ti sai nhi t a i n 4 3 P at al as ( ff ,
. 1
’
d e s c r i b e d as a K aul aSast r a by Mr Wh i s h
‘
. .

I t b e gi ns z— d vi t i ye n a c at urt t h e na s as th e nark e na s u nd arI I

m s a d am
i nd r e na c an d r ak al a y s a m
av i d ya
b h e dya c a s v ar ai h I

g ani nnyaje n m antri h rc c h i r as c a Sikh a(m) t ath a I k av ac an

n etr am a s t r afl c a nam ah s v ah a k r am e na c a I v as at v au s ad
:

a s t r afl c a ph a d e b hi s s ah a v i nyas e t I e t c .

F 2 :— i t i Sri dak si nam urt t i s am hi t ayam e k ak sar al ak sm i

.

d l h r at h am ah II
p j
u a v i hi h p at a a p
I t e n d s ( f 1 1 1 b ) :— t as y a s amv at s ari pll ja Sri vi d yadhi s th i t a
'

b h av e t II i t i Sr i d ak si n amur t t i s am hi t ayam m ad ana( r e ad d a

m ana? ) r 0 pananai mi t t i k av i dh an an nam a t ri c at v ari m Sat pat a
l ah I i t i d ak s i namurt t i s amhi t a s amp u r na I I Sub h am ast u I I

(2)
The K u marasai nhi t a, i n 1 0 A dhyayas ( ff 1 1 2 — 1 3 3 ) .

’
d e sc ri b e d as a K aul aSast r a by Mr Wh i s h
‘
. .

I t b eg i — Sr1g u ru b hyo nam ah I gu ru ml l rt t i r

(f
'

ns .

amb i k am Sri k rsnam Sri s am b ad ak si namur t t i m v an d e v i na

a k am k a m v anI m su nd ar amfir t t i m d h ar ani m Sri s am as t a

y
y u d h a s am p fi j y
r nam s atb hu af l c ad a anv i t am I a d h as t ad v ani t a

k ar am adyam v and e g ajananam I r afl ji t adr i v ar e r am ye

m u ni v rnd ani s e vi t e I k alpa d rum ai h pari v rt e Si k h ar e h e m a
b hfis i t e I r at nast amb h as ah asr ai s t u So b hi t e r at nam andape t
r at nas i mh as anar l l d h an d e v ya s ah a m ah e é v ar am I d r astum
‘

s am ag at o br ah m a pr ani pat ya k rpani dhi m I b ad dh v af l al i

[ ] j
pu t o b hut v a t u stav a par am e S var am I br ah ma I nam as
Si v ay a d e v aya et c , .

F 1 1 3 b z— i t i Sri kum ar as amhi t ayam s ad asw ab r ahm asam

.

'
v ad e v i dyagane sam ant r o d dhar an nam a pr at ham o d dhyayah I
F 1 2 9 z— i t i Sri v i dyag anapat ik alpe r ah as yagam e s amg r a
.

m av ijayo nam a ast am o ddhyayah II

I t end s ( f .
— k i m atr a b ahu no k t e na s arv an k am an
av apnu at II i t i Sri k u m ar as am h i t a am r ah a s at i rah as an
y y y y
nam a d aS amo d d hyayah I I Sri g urub h o nam ah II et c
y .
 1 3 4:

( 2)
T e x t o f th e M anu al o f S rau t a r i te s o n wh i c h th e pre ,

c ed i n g w o r k i s the c o mm e nt ary ( ff 1 .

I t b eg i ns :— at h at o d arsS apll r nam as au v yak hyasyam ah I

’ ’

r at ar a g ni h o t r am hu t v a I d arb h e s v a ——
p I pat nya s ah a pr a
nan ayamya I d ar se n a yak sye I anu ni r v ap ( y) ai nd r av ai m r

d h e na s ah a p au r nam as e na yak sye I v apanam I v i dyu d asl

+ p ai m i I d v i h apa u pas pré ya I asyam i s tyam a d dhv aryyu n
t v am v rnl m ah e I et c .

F 1 7 b z— c at u r t t hah pr aSnas s am apt ah II adhanaprayo g a

.

b r ahm anad ayo gni n ad ad hi r an

’

u c yat e I u k t anak s at r e su I etc .

F . 23 b z — pa8u b andh apr ayo g a u c yat e I pr av rt au rnam a4

p
sy am am av asyayam v a ( pr a) t ar a gnih o t r am hu t v a e tc , .

F 2 8 z— ay an t e yo ni r i t i p u nar a gu i m s am ar O pyagnyag a
.

r am
pr apya m at hi t v ayat ane ni dhaya I upav ar o hya l dhrs tya
d anad i s am anam II h ar i b o m II Su b h am as t u II

A M anu al o f S r au t a r i te s, v i z the A gni s t o m a ac c o rd i ng

.
,

t o the s c h o o l o f A pa s t am b a .

F 2 8 b b e gi ns z— pr at ar a gni h o t r am b a tv a pr anan ayam ya

.
:

'
s amk al pam k ar o t i I t ri pfl r s as o m api t h av i c c h e d apr ayas c i t t a1
r t t h am ai n d r ag n am paé un d au r b r ah m anyani rh ar anart t h am

aSV i nam paé u fl c ag ni s t o m i yasyO pal ab hyau kurv an s o m e na

a k s e I j o t i s t o m e nag ni s t o m e na r at h ant ar as am nai k av i mSat i

y y y
d ak s i ne na te na par am e é v ar am pr i nayani I v i dyu d asi + m 1
dv i h I e tc .

F 4 8 b :— pat ni s am yajant o g ni s o mi yas s ant i st h at e II h ar i li

.

o m II y e dev a m an ojat a i t i v r at ayat i I ag ni d dh r e h av i r d dh ane

'

v a yajam an afi jag ar ayant i e tc ,

.

I t e nd s ( f — v ac aspat aye br ah m ana i d am I t am

.

a g u i m par i t yajya I s a y am ag ni h o t r am (ju ) h o m i I dhrs tya

d anad i m arjjani nant am k ale pr at ar h o m as s ant i s th at e

g ni s t o m ah II b ar i h o m II e tc .

(4 )
A C o m me nt ary on th e pr e c e d i ng w o rk .

I t b e gi ns z— c m k r at u s am k alpak al e I h o t a I ko yan
j hl
a
 135

rt vi ah j I k a d ak s i ne t i pr at i v ac a nam b ruyat I m ah an m e
v o c o b har g o m e v o c o y aso m e v o c a s t o m am m e v o c ab k lpt i m
m e v o c o b h ak t i m m e v o c a s s ar v am m e v o c a i t i japi t v a I s a l

v rt o jap e t I a g ni s te h o t a e tc , .

F 2 8 b z— i t y ag ne yak r at u (h) s am apt ah II at ho s asyah I e tc

. .

I t e nd s ( f 6 5 h) z v ac aspat i ne t yad i I i l ant a s ant i s th at e l

.

ay as c e t yad i s ams t h ajapas s ant i s t h at e g ni s t o m o g ni s t o m ah II 2

h ari h o m II SrI gu ru b hyo nam ah II

10 0 .

WH I S H No . 99 .

S i z e : 18 3 x 1 7; l n , 3 7 + 1 2 — l e av e s fro m
7
I 13 I 2 9 .
-
,
6 to 9 (in t he
l as t p ar t fr o m 10 t o 1 3 ) l i ne s o n a p ag e .

I II a t e r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : T h e S i d d h ar t hi n y e ar in wh i ch t he M S . w as w ri t t e n ( s e e
b e lo w) m ay c o rr e s p o nd to A D . . 1 6 7 9 —8 0 or A . D .

S c r i b e : S e sad r i S uri . S ee N o . 84 .

Char ac ter : G r ant h a .

( 1)
T
Th e r hap ari bhas a, by K ( ff 1 S
’

a es av anu sr a . ee

I nd O ff . . IV p , . 605 sq .

It b e g i ns z — b al o pi yo nyayanaye pr av e S am a lpe na
v af l c h at y al a s aSru t e na I s am k s i
pya k t anv i t at ar k k ab h as a
yu y
pr ak aSyat e k rt e m ayai s a I pr am anapr am e yas am S aya
t as y a
r ayo jan a d 1 s t ant a s i d d h ant av a av at ar k k ani r na av ad a al pa
j
'

p y y
v i t and ah e t v ab h as a c c h al ajat i ni g rah as t h ananan t at v ajfianan
ni sre yas ad hi g am a nyayasyadi m a m sfit r am I a syar t t hah I
’

it i
m d i dasapad ar t t h anan t at v ajfl anan m o k s apr apt i r
‘

pr a an a s o

b h av at i t i I e tc .

I t e nd s ( f .
— e t av at ai v a b al av yu t pat t i s i d dh e h I i ti
K e é av am i s r e n a v i r ac i t a yad rSam
’

t ar kk apar i b h as a s am apt a I I

g r anth am al o kya , s i d d h ar t t ll tu v ar s e s mi n
e tc .
yakhye
b h as k ar e s i m h as am s t h i t e I l i k hi t am par i b h as ak hyam g r an
th am S e s ad ri s fl ri na II

1
Cf . A p . S ra u t . X1 , , 4 .

2 Cf . A p . S rau t . XI I I , 2 5 , 10 .
 136

(2 )
Fr ag m e nt of the T arhab has ap r ahas i ha,
a C o m m e nt ary on

T i nb ha tt a ( if 3 0 b
‘
’
K es ar anzi s r a s ar hap ar i bh asa, b C i
’

y nna . .

S ee Aufr e c ht O xfo rd nr 6 0 6 B urnell T anj o r e p 1 1 2 b

-
, . .
, . .

I t b e g i ns ( f 3 0 b ) :— c m s akrn nat v api yam l o k o l ab hat e

.

S ant i s am pad ah I s a nah p ay ad apaye b hyah yo g anand a

nrk e s ari I c i ki r s i t asya g r ant h as ya ni spr at yfl h apar i pur anaya

S i s t ac ar apari pr apt am v i Si st e st ad e v at a[ na] pr anam am m anasi

ni dh aya c iki rs i t am pr at ijani t e b al O pi t i I e t c .

I t b re ak s o ff ( f 3 7 ) w i th th e w o r d s z — l ak sye t v apy
.

av ar t t anam a s am b h av ah I y a th a g o r e k aé aph at v am I k r at v

ant ar v ar t t adhi

( 3)
The K ar ahar ad a , by J ayar ani a B hatta A c aryC l

( ff 1
.

It b eg i ns — nat v a v i sno h pad amb h o jafl J ayar am as

s am as at ah I k ar o t i k ar ak av yakhyam i ha s amk hyav at am
m u d a I atr a k ar anak ani k ar t t r k armm ak ar anas ampr ad ana
a d a n ad h ik ar anani sat t atv an c a na t at k ri ani m i t t at v am
p y
c ai t r as ya t an d a l am pac at i t ad au e t c
y ,
.

I t e nd s ( f .
— t at r a s apt am i t i t at s fl t r ar t t h a i t y
'
a d o s ah II i t i s ri J ayar am ab h at t ac ar yyav i r ac i t a k ar ak av ad as
’

- -

'
s am apt ah II nam as te s ar a d e d ev i k aSmI r a u rav asi ni I t v am
p
ah am pr ar t t h a i s am i v i d ad anan tu d e hi m e II h ar ih o m II
y y y

(4 )
T he V acl ar at nav ali ( by R ani a S as tr i n) , a fr ag m e nt on ly
( ff 1
. S e e Aufr e c ht C C p 5 6 2 . . .

I t b e g i ns :— k av i t arkk i k a s i m h aya k alyanag unaSali n e Sri

m at e V e mk at e Saya v e d ant ag u r av e nam ah a v i g hnam a st u I
b h asyam d b h ar anab hasi t am at am
j t fit i é
‘

ya a eva ya s an v a

t
s i am e va b h av ant i veda h I ya d v a i vjah av ac a eva pur ana
j al am t am Sri g i rI Sam ani sam Sar anam b h ajam i II v ag d e v at an

n am as k rt ya va d i b al av i no di ni m I v ad ar at nav ali m k u r m m as
t arkk ab h as anu sar i ni m I nanu g r ant had au m amg alam av a
'
s am ac ar ani yyam
y I e tc .
 1 38

—
ni s th adh e yat v ani r upak at v as ya manyad au t atr a
’

sa s at v e na

jat yad h i k ar anat v ab h av a sya s at v ad iti bh av anI e tc .

F . 51 : i t i p afl c al ak sanar ah as yam II pari b hasi k am e ve ty

e v ak ar e na o
y g an a d a r a s s fl c i t ah, e t c .

F 7 2 z — pr ag al b h1yal ak s anam
. ah a s ad dhye t i g unanya
t v av i é i s t as at t av an j ater i t y atr a, e tc .

F 76 z— m i Sr al ak s anam e v a pari sk rtya d aré ayat i k e c i (t ) t v

.

i t i s ajat yam s ad rSyam e tc ; ,

.

F 8 5 z— sar v ab h au m al ak s ane s amu d ayapad ad ane t ad d o

’

'

s anam al a g nak at e t y asaye na, e tc .

F 1 02 ; — ti pu
.
I
I s at t av an d r av yat v ad v ah ni m an dh u m s a
i t y ad au t adrS ak ut adhi k ar an aja g a d v rt t i t v a sya, , e tc .

F l 0 6 z — t i pu
.
I
I a ra t j al ad i r upa d r av yam na s v aé ab d ar
t tha I e tc .

1 1 1b — ti pu I s am av a e na
F . z t at r a y g u nas am anyab h av a
syo t pat t i k al av a c c h e d e na , et c .

F . 1 1 2 :— k e c i t tu v
yapya v rt t i t v am ki fi c i d av a c c hi nna

v rt t i k ab hi nnat v am e tc .

I t end s (f —
pr at i yo g i t av a c c h e d a kav i Si s t ajna
. nan u ,

nam n ab h av aprat yak s am at re h e t u h i d an t v ad i na ab h av a

p r at ya k se v
yab h i c ar at na t av ad ab h av apr at yak s av i S e s e
m anab h av ad ah a v i S e s ali at av a c c h e cl ak av i s i s e t i
’

v i se s ye
’

ata t
v i S e s an am i ti nyaye n a nab h av apr at yak s am ananu b h av at
v i v e c i t afi c ed am al o k am aii jar yyam as m ab hi h I I Sr l gu r ub hyo
nam a h II

10 2 .

WH I S H No . 1 01 .

S i ze : in .
, (9 ) - -
I 19 —
I-
1 4 7 l v
ea e s , 8 or 9 a p ag e .

M a te r i al :P alm l e av e s .

D a te : 18 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt .
?

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

(1)
The G au t ai ni ya D h ari nasas tr a i n 3 A dhyayas o r 2 9 sm alle r
s ub d i v i s i o ns ( c alle d A dhyayas i n the C o mm e nt ary and i n‘ ’
,
’
S t e nz l e r s ed i t i o n) .

I
M ay b e ti pu .
 —
9 >4 1 89 t6

I t b eg i ns — v ed o d harmm am fl la(m ) t ad v i d afi c a s m rt i

8118 , e tc .

I n I th i s M S supp o r t s the re a d i n g s r e hu ad o pte d

, 44 .

by S t e nz l e r fr o m hi s T elu gu M S S e e The I ns t i tute s o f .

‘

G aut ama ed by A F S t e nz l e r p i v
’
, . . .
, . .

Th e firs t A d hyaya e nd s after th e 9 c h apte r ( A d hyaya

th ‘ ’

9 i n S t e nz l e r s f 7 :— ac ar am pr at ham o d dhyayah II
’
.

c h apter
th
The s ec o nd A dhyaya e nd s after the 1 9
A d h i S
’
z ler s f 1 3 — v av ahar an d v i [t i ’
( 1 9 t ]
‘
a
y y a n e n : y .

t l yo dd hyayah II
The n fo ll o w s the 2 0 th
c h apter wh i c h i s n o t fo u nd i n
’
S t e nz l e r s ed i t i o n .

I t b e g i ns z— ath a c at us s as ti s u yat anas t hane s u d uh kh any

anu b h ll ya t at r e m ani l ak s anani b h av ant i , e tc
'

The c h apter e nd s z — v i Su d dh ai l l ak s anai r jjayant e dh ar

m m a sya d h ar anad i t i d h armm asya dh ar an ad i t i II 2 0 II
Ch apter s 2 1 — 2 9 c o r r e s p o nd t o A dhyayas 20 — 28 in
’
S t e nz l e r s ed i ti o n .

I t e nd s z — i t i dh arm m o dhar mm ah II 2 9 II pr ayaS C i t t am

t rt i yo ddhyayah II k ar akrt am apar adh am k s ant um arh ant i
?
s an a t h ( re ad h ) II k o t i k annyapr ad anafl c a k o t i g o d a
s adh av a

n am e v a c a I apur yyam a( r e a d yyam an a ? ) s ah as r an an t at s a

°

m ah pr at ar ahu t i h I I k o ti g o d av ar i s nanam m ak ar ark e s i t a

s i te I t at ph al am s am av apno t i s ayamh o m av al o k an at I d ant am

k s ant am ji t ak r o d h am ji t e nd ri yam ak al m a s am I t am a g rya

'
b rah m anam any e s e s at ( r e a d m anye S e s ah ) sadr a i t i s m rt ah II
ac c ai t anyam ana s yi i t a ( re a d a nu s yfl t am ? ) jag r at s v apna s u
y
s u pt i s u I t ad e v a t v am i d a m [ n t at v am i t o nas ty ad hi k am
]
p ar am II Sr l guru nam o nam ah II °

(2)
Th e M i tahsar a, a C o mm e nt ary on th e G a u tai ni ya
D har masas tr a, by H ar adatt ami é r a I t i s i nc o m plete Th e
. .

fi r s t A dhyaya ( o f th e s m alle r s ubd i v i s i o ns ) i s w ant i ng and ,

at th e e nd o ne le af s ee m s t o b e l o s t c o nt ai ni ng the e nd
,

o f the C o m m e nt ary .

I t b eg i ns : — p1 ag u pafic anayanat ' I

k al nac arav ad apak s ah
1
R e ad p r ag u panayan at .
 14 0 r<
~

apat k al asyo panayanas ya g r ah an a m a so daSat b r ah mana

s ye t yad i b r ah m ac ari t i l i m g at na hi ni t yak al at p r ak s tri g a
m anasya pr as am g o s t i , etc .

The s e c o nd c h apte r e nd s ( f — H arad at t ami é r av i r a .

c i t a( y am ) m i t ak s ar akhyayamG au t am ad harmm aSas t r atl k ayan

d vi t i yo d dhyayah II
The I t
A dhyaya ( ac ar am) e nd s f 3 9
f s
. .

d
E nd o f the I I an d b eg i nni ng o f the I I I
n d
A dhyaya r

( f 1 0 2 b ) :— i t i H ar a d at t am i Sr av i r a c i t a am m i t ak s ar ak h a
y
.
y
yam G au t ami yati k ayam e k o nav i m é o dd hyayah I I ath a c a
t—u s sas t i su yat anas t h an e su d u ( h) kh any anu b h fiya t at r e m ani

l ak s anani b h av ant i t i k ar mm av i pak addhyaya sya v yak hyanan

d u rll ab h am I et c .

I t bre ak s o ff w i th th e l ast but .

o ne S u tr a ( 2 8 , 51
S t e nz l e r) : — yat o yam apr ab h av o b hut anam h i ms anu g r ah a
yo g e su I pr ab h av at y as mad i ti pr ab h av ah k ar anam I
( t at h ah a) .

10 3 .

WHI S H N o 1 02 . .

S i z e : 1 5 x 2 4 i n (1) . 1 6 0 (nu m b e r e d 1 3 0 t o 2 8 9 i n c o nt i n u at i o n
,

o f N O 8 8 = W h i sh N o 8 7)
.
(2 ) l e av e s ab o u t 1 3 li ne s o n a p ag e
.
, .

M a te r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : T h e M S w as w r i t t e n i n t h e P ari dh av i n y e ar c o rr e sp o ndi n g
.
,

to 9 6 7 o f t h e K o ll am e ra o r A D 1 7 92 , . . .

S c r i be : S u b rah m an y a .

Chara c ter : G rant h a .

The S i c arahasyahhanaa fr o m th e S ai i harasani hi ta o f the

S hand a P ar ana c o nt i nued fr o m M S Wh i s h N 0 8 7 ( N 0
-
,
. . .

an d c o nt ai ni n g the D ev ahana a ( if 1 3 0 D alcs ahanaa

’
.

( if 142. an d t h e U p ad eS ahanda ( ff 1 8 2 .

I t b eg i ns : — m at am ah am ah a8ai 1am m ah as t ad api t am a

h am I k ar anafl jag at am v an de k anth ad u par i v ar anam I
'
Sri gu r u b hyo nam ah I Srl s ar as v at yai nam ah I si v ay a o n
nam ah II ath a v i k sya gub o d ev an jayant apr am u kh an i ha I
b andh i t an anaye t y ah a v n ab
‘

ahu m t ad asurai h I s a t at h e t i
v i ni r
g at ya g uh ajfl am Si r as a v ah an I e tc .
 1 42

10 4 .

WH I S H No . 10 3 .

S i ze : in .
, l e av e s 10 , or 11 li ne s on a

M l y alam p ag e 8 o r 9 l i ne s o n a
a a , G rant h a p ag e .

M at er i al : P al m l e av e s .

D ate : E nt r y by M r W hi sh d at e d 1831 . T h e M S m ay b e ab o u t . .

5 0 y e ars o l d e r .

C har ac ter : T h e fi r st t w o w o r k s (10 l e av e s) i n M al ay al am t h e r e st ,

i n G r ant h a .

1)

The S ai i khyasap t ati ,

or S anhhyahari ha, by I S v arahr s na
( ff 1
.

I t b e g i ns z— h a r i h Sri g anap at aye nam a h av i gh nam as t u I

d u h k h at rayab hi g h at aj jj
i f l as a t a d ap a gh at ak e h e t au d rs t e
s apar t t h a c e n nai k ant at yant at o b h av at I d rst av ad aSrav i k as
sa hy av 1 su d d hi k sayat i Sayayu k t a h , e tc .

It en d s (f . 3 b ) :— s apt at yam kh alu ye r t t h as t e rt t hah

k rt snasya s as ti t ant r a sya ak h yayi k av i r ahi t ah p ar av ad av i v ar

jji t as ca p i II t ath a ca r a av ar t t i k am
j pr a dh anast i t v am
II
e k at v am ar t t h am at v am a t h anyat a I par ar t t hyafi c at m ano
n ai k ya m v i yo g o yo g av i v ac ase s av r t t i r ak ar t t r t v am l auk i k ar
’

t t h as t ath a d asa v i paryayah pafic av i dh as t at ho k t a nav a

t u s tayah k ar ananam as am ar t t hyad ast av i mSat i dh a v a d hah l
i t i s a st i h pa d art t h anam a s t ab hi s s ah a s i d dhi b hi h I I namah I

K api l aya I I Su b h am a s t a II II

( 2)
The B hasyarthas ai ng r aha b y B rahmananda Yati the , ,

p u p i l o f V i é v es v ar anancl a ( ff 4
’

I t b eg i ns ( f — h ar i b S ri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam

.

a s t u I gh a tar ll p e na yo bh at i pat ar fl p e n a c a pr ab hu h s arv a

'

[b h a] v as ak am v an de t am ah an d e v ak i su t am Sri m at b h asyamr
t am b h o d h e r ar t t h ar at nam s amu d dh ar e h num 1am k u r v
afi c an e nary ah k ant h am k aus t u b h av ad d h ari h Sru t i s m rt i t i

h as apu r anani hi b r ah m ani pr am anam t e s aii c a t ri v i dh a

r av rt t i h k e s ai i c i t ar i nam a d rs tyanu s ar i ni an e s am v i v ar
p p y
t t a d rstyanu s ari ni par e s am apav ad a d rs tyanu s ar i ni , e tc .

A ll t h i s ( t at h a ca s i d dhi b fr o m
hi h ) the T at t v ak au nm u d i
'
o f V ac as p at m i s ra, an d f au lt y “
, P r o f A u fre c h t
. .
 I t e nd s ( f 1 — at r ant a
hk arano pad he r b adhi t at v an
. '

g amanadi sam k a
na
O
l
yam e v ai t at s fit r a s a
md ar b h aprat i padya
i t i SrI V i 8v e 8v aran
and a u ru r a
-

g
i
s a d a s adl t as ar v a na
0

j t v e na B r all m anand a
y ad i na ( s i c k
mat b hasyart t hasam rah a h ) r t z hr i
g ( ) s amaI at ah II sl l m at b has a hv a ‘

17 1 8 1111 11 y y o
P rasi d at u s a d a m am a ad i arasam
y as v adya ma ma
no nya u m a r t t had k II
p 1 I I sr l u r ub h
g yo nam ah gr i mnv y a s z w n

v ag ra h e b h o namah
y S ri r am av a n a m h e t c a .

b e g i ns z— aj am et am l o hi t asu k lak rsnam

’

It b at h prajas
s rj am an an h am am a
‘

h a
ja e t afl
ju s am anam b h ajant e jahat y
e nam b hu k t ab ho g a I a s am a s t an I K pi laya m aham u naye
a
S i s yaya as a t as y a c as m ar a e P a fic asi k h a a t at he s var a
‘

y
’

t y y
k rs nayal t e
o

nam as am a
y h I i ha kh alu pr at i pi t si t am ar t t ham
pr at l pad ayan pr at i p ad ayi t av a d h e yav ac ano b h av a c ano
v t i p r e k s av at am apr at i i t s t an tu r [ ] b ha
a p i p at i pad ayat nay am l au
k l k o na par l k s ak a 1t i pr e k s a ( v a) t nnl r u l l a tma v a n u p e nnym a
s a c ai s am pr at i pi t s i t o rt t ll ah yo j at ah purus ar t t haya k alpat e
'
i t y adi ps i t as as t r av i s ayajfi anasya par am apu r u s ar t t has ad ll a
nat v ah e t uk an t ad v i sayajijfl as am av at ar a at i d u h kh at r a a
y y
b hi gh at aj jijfi as a t a d ap ag h at ak e h e t au e v am h i sas t r av i '

F . 4 5 z — i t y aryyam at i r yya sya s o yam aryyam at i r c i a o .

,

'

ca S ast r am s a S ri V ac as pat i m i s rav i r a c i t a s am ld i ya s apt at i v ya

-

k hya s am pf l r na I I h ari h om II

(4 )
Th e S anhhg/ av i var anat attv ahaumadi a S up er c o mm e nt ary ,

o n V ac asp ati m i S ra s w o r k ( N o b y B o dh abharati a pup i l

’
.
,

of B aahar anya (I f 45
I
.

I t b e g i ns z — yat pr as ad ad aj an ni t yam at m anam aSarI ri

11 am I v ijajfi au t an gurti n b hak t ya h am am i k ar a nak ar an I
S rl m at s am khyas apt at i m v yac ik hyasu r b h a g av an V ac as pat i h
I
T h e au t h o r s n am e i s g e ne r all y g i v e n as Bh ar a t / a t i p u p i l o f
’
,

B o dhar any a ( P ro f A u fre c h t )

. . .
 1 44 é
‘

an d h e na ri s am apt i pr ab al a
nt h as yapr at i b pa

S i a l anaya
t t h am
da( r e ad vyl1 h a) r t
s a c a r a p a rl p
’

h m ) t t l a
b h av ar g a t t a ( p r a v r l
j
c a pr adh an asya p m(
a r
l s c ) o g p
pr dh m a m
m
s
s
k t h a n ap u r v a k a a a n a p u r u
k s anaSast r at p yy at a r a a
—
d i S l k n a n a y a t a 1 t y a J a
i a
m t a
g
o e
c a n am a s y a t y a j a m ek a y
h u
n
t t n a a n
k t i h t a n a m a m a i ty u a r e n a v a y
s y a n m fi l a p r a r
— t m k r as
.

n n a s a
w arm s ma i
w e I r am an a b h a p a n i r V i s ay a v a a

b
“

yeti c e t t at r ah a n s rj m a n a d i t i e t c
a v n j fi a
.

g P fl fl r ,

— h kh i t b h i ( a y ) a d a
It e d
n s : 8a k t i t u s ti s i d d a y a y a r a y a v p a r y y
h k hi t i h t t t h h I
d h t a a
a
t t r
d t t h a i t i s as ti h pa a r a a e y
y h p
a a a r
m d m m a t lh I
kva S V i a s a t e ( h ) s u k t i h k va c a a n a s y a e
r c
-
a p _

t t t h d d h am s u b u d d h i b h l h I I 1 t i
k ayi t am e t ac c a y a a c c o y
d S i m h m s a p a r i v r a j a k a c a r yy a
Sri B-
a d h a r a ny a S r I p a a s y a p ar a a a

S d k t a a m k h av w a r a n a t a t v a k a u m u d i
Sri B o dh a
-
b h a r a t I r i p a a r s y
s am apt a II Sub h am as t a I

10 5 .

Wm sn N o . 104 .

- 1 A
; (
A
) I
o o i c a vc s , T U 1
'
6 l i ne s 0 11 a p ag e .

t e r i a l : P alm l e av e s
“

M a .

D at e : P r o b ab l y e arl y 1 8 t h c e nt u r y .

Char ac ter : G rant ha .

.

Th e Vedant asastr asi ddhantalesas ai ng r ah a i n 4 P a r i c c h e ,

d as by A pp ay— D i f R ang ar aj a D i hs i ta O
, y a i las t gg S Q n o ,
n , -
.

e i d e ati v e r the fo ll o w i n g t i tle s ar e g i ve n : S i ddhan

‘

“
t hg o u s

t aleé asai ng r aha , or S i ddhant abhedas an i g r aha , o r S i ddhan

t as ar as ai ng r aha A n ed i t i o n o f th i s w o rk h as b ee n publ i s hed

“
.

in v ol . I , P ar t I o f the V i z i an agr am S anskri t S er i e s

( B e nare s S ee a sol I nd . O ff I V ,
. p . 790 sq .

I t b e g i ns z—yad vi k s anam s ak al ab hfit a( m) c a yasya s rs ti r

yya sya sm i t am s ak al ab h au t ik a s rst i r e s a I yanm ayaya v i l a
s i t ai l jag ad i nd r ajal am t a sm ai nam o b h ag av at e par am e é v a

r ay a II adhi g at ab hi d a purv ac aryyan u pe t ya s ah as r adh a

s ar i d i v a m ahi d e San s ampr apya Sau ri pad o t g at a I jayat i
b h ag av at pad aSrI m anm u kh am b ujani rg at a jananah ari ni s uk t i r
b r ahm ad v ayai k apar ayana I e tc .

I M i t ra, N o ti e s c N o . 2 82 0 rea ds : kva c ap i s anm at am t at t v am i t i .

 146

r ak apr am aV l se s yat v ab h av o yo gyat a[ m] i d rSI ca yo g yat a

gh atam anaye t y atr a v art t at e , e tc .

F 8 :— y0 gyat av ad as
. s am apt ah II
F . 13 b — y0 gyat av ad ar t t h ah
'

: s am apt ah h ar i b c m .

(9)
A ph i l o so ph i c al t r e at i s e ( p ar t o f the G acladhari ? S e e
Aufre c ht C C p 1 4 7 s v v i s ayat av ad a and v i s ayat av ad a
. .
, . .

r t h a) c alle d L a uhikar i s ayat ac ad ar t ha ( ff 1 4

, .

I t b e gi ns z— gh at am s ak s at kar o m i ty anuv yav as ayav i s aya

t ay a l au k i k av i sayat aya at i ri k t ayas s i d dhi r i t i nav i nah I etc .

S e e the b eg i nni ng o f the L au k ik av i s ayav i c ar a i n M S .

W alker 2 0 1 1 Aufre c ht O x fo rd p 2 4 5 Cf M i tr a N o t i c e s
,
-
, . . .
, ,

N r 143 . I nd O ff I V p 6 4 8
. H all p 4 1 s q
. .
, . .
, . .

I t e nd s ( f — s am a t o l auk i k av i s a at av ad ar t t h ah II
p .
y
Srl v e m k at e Saya nam ah II e t c .

The P arani arS av aaar tlz a ano ther tre ati s e o r fr agm e nt '

fr o m the G adadhari ( E 1 9 b — 2 3 b ) S e e Aufr e c ht O x fo r d . .

-
,

N r . 6 11 : N ac i namat ac i c ar a .

I t b e gi ns z— anu mi t i m pr at i parv at ryadhfl m av yapak o v ahni r

i t y ak arak ah par am arS a e v a h e t uh et c , .

I t b re ak s o ff w i th the w o rd s :— d h l1 m 1ya i t y ak ar ak ab a
“

d hadi pr at i b a ddhyat v apr a s am g ah t ad rS ad hum apr ak ar at aya .

(4)
Th e V ed ant ap ari bh as a by D harmar aj adhv ari nar a a p u p i l , ,

o f V e l rk at anat h a a n d t h e auth o r o f the T ar k a c fl dam ani and

'

, ,

o f s eve r al C o m m e nt ar i e s ( ff 1 S e e Au fr e c ht C C p 2 6 9 . . . .

T he fi rs t le af c o nt ai ns the b eg i nni ng o f t h e fi r s t P ari c c h e d a

( as f ar as p 3 l 6 i n the e d i ti o n o f the te x t publ i sh ed
.
,
.

a t C a l c utt a S ake ,wh i le ff 2 — 1 2 c o nt ai n the t w o .

l a s t P a r i c c h e d as .

F 1 b e g i ns z — ya d av i dyav i las e na b h ll t ab h au t i k asrs tayah I

’

t an h anm i par am at m anam s ac c i d anand av i g r ah am I y a d an

t e v asi paf l c asyai r l l ni r as t a b h e d i v ar anah t an h anm i nar as i m

h akhyam yat l nd r am par am am gu ru m I SrI mat V -

e m k a ana t
 ~
>e 147

t hak hyan l mk l l t i ni v as i nah

vi a h am v ande j
'

I ag at g ur fl n a

s arv at ant rapr av ar t t ak an I ye na c i nt am a nau t i k a d aSatl k a

v i b h afi ani I t ar k k ac fi d am an i r nnam a h rt a v i d v anm ano r a m a I

j
ti k a SaSad har asyapl b al av yu t pat t i d ayi ni I pad ayoja naya
pafl c apad i ka v yak rt a t ath a I te na b o d h aya m and anam ve d a
nt ar t t h av al am b i ni I D har mm ar ajad dhv ari nd r e na p ar i b has a

v i t anyat e I i h a kh alu d h arm m ar t t hak am am o k s ak h e s u c a

y
t urv i d hapuru s art t h e s u m o k s a eva p ar am apu r u s ar t t hah , e tc .

F . 8 b z— i t i D harmm ar ajad dhv ari nd r av i r ac i t ayam v ed a

nt apar i b h as ayanr v i s ayapar i c c h e d ah I I

I t e nd s ( f — i t i si ddham r a o anam I I i t i D h ar mm ar a
.

p y j
dd h v arl nd r av i r a c i t ayam v e d ant a ar i b h as a am
ja p y a s t am a

pari c c h e d ah II h ar ib c m c m b rah mad i b hyo b rah mav i dya

s ampr a d ayak ar t t rb hyo na m ah I I v e d ant a ari b h as e am s ar as a
p y
lik hi t a m ay a ete ri a v an d i t o d e v ah k e S ab hyam pri yat am
h ar i b .

( 5)

The VedantaSi hhalnani a C o m m e nt ary o n the Ve dant a

,

p ar i b hasa by R amakrsnadhe ar i n the s o n o f the auth o r

, ,

D har ni ar aj adhv ari ndr a ( ff 1 3 — 3 0 1 . The t w o fir s t

,

P ari c c h e d as o nly A l i th o g r aph e d ed i t i o n o f th i s w o rk w i th

.
,

a c o m m e nt ar y w as publ i s h e d at B e nare s ( 2 0 2 fo ll
, o bl o ng ) .
, .

I t b eg i ns ( f — v agI Sad yas s um anas a s s ar v ar t t ha

.

nam u pak ram e I yan nat v a k rt ak rt ya[ s u] syus t an nam am i

g j
a a n a n am I n a i d ag h a b h a n u ki r an e s v i v a v ar i fl r as
p s a rv o
'

v i b h at i
ya d a b o d h a v as at p r ap af l c ah I m al apll a ni v a c a ni

m i l at i yat pr ab o d hat t at b r ah m a n au m i sa kh am a d v a
a m a t m arfi pam I a s et o r a s u m e r o r api bh av i v i di t an
y
D har mm ar ajaddh v ari nd r an v a nd e h an t ark a c ud am ani m a

nijanana ksi r a dhi m s t at apad an I yat [s a] k ar unyan m ayab hfrd

ad hi g at am adhi k an d ur g r ah am s fik s m a d hi k a i r apyant am

Sas t r ajat am j ag at i m ak h ak rt a R am ak rs nah v aye na I ved a

nt apari b h as akhyam h an t at av i ni r mm i t am I v ak ar o m i
so y
k rt i m s a r v am S r ut yant art t h apr ak aé i k am I e tc
.

After f 3 0 a ne w nu mb e r i ng
.
, of le av e s b e g i ns but
,
no

th i ng s ee m s t o b e m i s s i ng .
 148

E the M S — v a m i t hyat v am b o d hyam anu m anar ll

nd o f
'

p e na pr ayojanam u pas amhar at i t asm ad i t i II i t i D har mm ar a

a d d hv ari nd r at m aja Sri R am ak rs nadd h v ari v i r a c i t e v ed ant a
J
- -

Si kh am anau anu m anapar i c c h e d ah II Sri R am ak rs naya nam ah II -

har i h c m II

10 7 .

WHI S H No . 106 .

S i ze : 12 3 is .
, (2 ) 95 (1 ) le av e s , 8 or 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M at er i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : E nt r y by M r Whi sh d at e d . 183 1 . T he M S . c anno t b e m an y

y e ars o l d e r .

Char a c ter G rant h a .

I nju r i es : O ne o f t h e t h r e e l e av e s if . 82 t o 84 , and p art s of t he

t w o o t h e r s are l o st so al s o p ar t o f f , . 89 .

Th e P r ap afi c ahr claya i n 8 P atalas d e s c r i b ed by M r , , .

Wh i sh as an a d mi r able c y c l o p aed i a o f m o d er n w o rk s o f
‘

’
S c i enc e .

I t b e g i ns — l o k ad e h adi k aryyanam k ar anasyadi k ar anam I

h d d h r am t an h am am i s a d a h ar i m I at h e d a
’

r
p p a ai rc a r aya a

ni m aSe s apu ru s ar t t h aS e s at aya s ak al apr apaf rc o yam i h a pr a

d arSyat e sa tu t ri v i d h o v e d av i d av e t t r r a afi c ab h e d e na
y y p p
t at r a ve d yaprapaf l c o d v i vi dh ah t anub hu v anab h e d e na t atr a
s t h av ar a am g am ad e h e na
t anur d v i v i dh a[h] j t atra pafic av i d ha
s t h av ar a h
, e tc .

P I ( t anub hu v anapr ak ar an an nam a) e nd s f 1 8

at a a l .
,

P II ( v e d apr ak ar anan nam a) f 2 3 b P III ( s adamg a

. .
, .

pr ak ar anan nam a) f 3 4 b P I V ( c at u r t t h am u pam g apr a.

, .

k aranam) f 4 8 b P V ( u pav e d ak ar anan nam a) f 5 9 b

.
,
. .
,

P V I ( b e g i nni ng z— at h e d ani m aS e s apu ru s ar t t h agryas s a

.

k al as am s ar adu h k h apr av ah ani v ar t t ak o m o k s o pi vi

[ ] pr a d a r
'

syat e I ) e nd s f . 66, P . VI I (jfl anapr ak ar ana) f. 74 b .

I t e nd s z— v ai Sv anar a s v ayam v ahni r b r ahm ar andhr av i ni r

g at ah I yat h ai v a m at hi t o v ahni r ar ani m s and ah e t t at h a I
s ant apayat i s v an d eh am apad at al am as t ak am I b r ah m ai v a

s au b h av e d at m a na pu nar janmab h ag b h av e t I nanavijf l a

najananam v i dv ajjanam ano h ar am I pr apafl c ah rd ayak hyam

 r
-
150 K E

t r av at b hak s anam i t i s i ddh a m II i t y ac aryya K -

u m ari l asv a
g uruv akyal e S asamgr ah e m i mam s at ant r av art t ik e
m i v i rac i t e
t rt i yasyad dhyayasya d v i t i yah p ad ah II

10 9 .

WHI S H N 0 . 108 .

S i ze : 7 g X 1 3; l n , 84 l e av e s , 9
. or 10 li ne s on a p age .

M ate r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : 18 th or 1 9 ch
'
c e nt .
?

C har ac t e r : G rant ha .

Th e K u c alayanandi ya by A pp ayya D i hsi ta S e e Auf ,

.

re c ht C C p 1 1 3 O ther c o py b el o w N o 1 2 7
. . . . .

I t b e g i ns z— Sri gurub hyo nam ah I par aspar at apas sam pat

h al at i t a( r e ad h l i t ? I r apafrc am at api t ar au
p p a a y a )p ar a s pa r au p
p r a fi c a u j y p
a a a t i s t u m a h I u t g h at y y g
a o a k al aya h rd ay j
a b a

k o Sam d h anyai S c i r ad api yat h aru c i g rhyam anah I yah

h i m i S Sr e as s a m e d i Sat u
' '

p r a s p u r at y a v r at a p a r
pl l r n a r l l p a y
S aSv at i k a( m ) m uk und ah I al amk ar e su b al anam av a g ah anasi
ddh aye I l ali t ah k ri yat e t e sam lak syal ak sanasamg rah ah I
ye safr c andr al o k e d rSyant e l ak syal ak sanaSl o k ah I pr ay as
t a e v a t e s am i t ar e s an t v ab b i nav a v i ra c yant e I e tc .

I t e nds z— g u ne na t adi yasnanat o gam g ayah I pav anat v a

gu no v ar ni t ah I guno paya dv arnyat e s a u ll asah di t i v ar d dha
m adyasyo d ah aranam ( s i c ) I t atr a pat i vr at am ahi m a g une na
t ad i yasnanat o g amg ayah i t i k uv al ayanandi yam s ampfir nam II
h ari b c m I

110 .

WHI S H No 1 0 9 . .

S i ze : in —I (3) l e av e s 7 l i ne s , on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
a ter i al : .

D ate : E nt r y b y M r W hi sh d at e d .
‘
D e c e mb er T he M S . is
p ro b ab l y no t m u c h o l d e r .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

A frag m ent or fr a g m e nt s of a work b el o ng i ng t o the

'

S ani g i tas as tr a , and t re at i ng of th e ar t o f d anc i ng and

 ~
>i 151

ac t i ng but c h i e fly o f the v ar i o u s m o t i o ns o f t h e h and s

,

u s ed by fe m ale d anc e r s (abhi naya) T he t i t l e K at yalahs ana .

I

g i ve n by M r Wh i s h i s d o ubtful A w o r k c alled A bhi na

. .

a d ar a na ( s e e b el o w ) i s m e nt i o ned b y B ur nell T anj o re p 6 0

y p , , . .

The M S b eg i ns :— h ast ab h av aSi ro d rs t i r e k b apu s pafljali s

.

t ath a I mu kh ac ali yac ali ya d v ad aSarng am at ah p ar am II p at a

k al ak s anam I pr a s ar anam a mg uli nam am g u s t hasya c a ku fl
c anat pat ak ak hyak ar apr o k t ah k ar ati k av i c ak s anai h I naty a

r amb h e par i v ah e v are v as t u ni s e d h ak e I ku c as t hal e nl s aya n

c a nadyam am ar am an dal e I e tc .

F 3 0 b e nd s z—i t y ab hi nayad arpanam II hari h c m I Sri

.

g u r av e nam ah I
F 3 1 b e g i ns : — h ams asyah as t al ak s anam I m ad d hyam a
.

d y as t r ayo mgu lyo v i r ala pr a srt a y ad i I t arjanyam g u s t h a

s amSl e s at k ar o h am s asyak o b h av e t I e tc .

F 3 5 e nd s z— v am e tu m rg aSl r s am sy at d ak s i ne c a k a
.

p i t t h ak am I r ad h a a d ar San e
y c ai v a r at nav al i ni yujyat e I I
'
s ri g uru b hyo n am ah II

F 3 5 b b e g i ns z— r am g al ak s anam I pur o d e Se nar apat e r

.

d d aSah a st apar ak r am at I d e v alaye s ab h ayafl ca b hav e yu h

pu r at as t ath a I e tc .

F 3 6 h bre ak s
. w i th the w o r d s z— anyat ha nrt yat e
o ff

c ai v a b r ahm ah at yad i pat ak am I et au t au v i par i t au tu b a

d dhne s t ri pu m s ayo s t ath a II

F 3 7 b e g i ns z— mak aras tu m ahad e v o d ak ar o d anuja
.

nt ak ah I e tc .

F 3 8 e nd s z— pu r at o B har at ac aryyo
. nal tt ak i v ak al av at i l
'

t at p aS c at g ayak as t i s th e t paSc at g ani k a d aSa I as t au sa d

v a c at as r o v a b h av e yu pa ( re a d b h av e yuh) I v i b hr am anv i t ah
i t i natyal ak s anam u c yat e II hari h c m II
F 3 9 b eg i ns — t ant r 1raja nam as t u b hyam t ant ri l ayas anl
.
'“

anv i t a I d h mb hlrt a Se s ak ar a nam o s t u te I e tc

rv ak u l a s a
‘

g an a .

The M S bre ak s o ff ( f 4 1 ) w i th the w o r d s z— s t amb a

. .

r al a a r o m afrc as v e d o v ai v ar n am e v a c a I aSru v ai spfiryyam

p y y
i t y as t an s at v ik ah pari ki r t t i t ah l

1 A s P ro f A u fr e c h t i nfo r m s m e
.
, t he w o rk i s t h e A bhi nayadar
a tt r i b u t e d t o N and i ke s v ar a
’

p ana, .
 152

WHI S H No . 110 A .

S i ze : i s in .
, ( 1) 2 33 4 37 37 43 ( 1) l e av e s ,

g e ne rall y 9 li ne s o n a p ag e
or 10 .

M a ter i a l : P alm le av e s .

D a t e : P ro b ab l y e nd o f 1 8 t h c e nt u r y .

Char ac ter : G rant h a (t h e fi rs t t hre e w o rk s) , an d M l y alam (t h e

a a

t w o last w o rk s) .

(1)
The H o r as as tr a i e Var aham ihi r a s B r hajj ataha wi th ’
’

. .
, ,

C e t y h A dh II — XXV ( Ff
a om m n a r b
(S u o d i ni ) y ya a s ,
. .

S e e I n d O ff V p 1 0 9 3 s q
. .
, . .

I t b e g i ns z — ath a g r ah ayo ni b h e d ad dhyayo v yakhyayat e

t atr a pr at ham e na Slo k e na purv o k t asya h o rakhyasya k al a
uru s asyat m ad i sv ar fl pam r ajad i r fl pat v afl c ah a I k al at m a
p
d i nak rn m anas t u hi nag u s s at v am , e t c .

F 2 4 z— i t i V ar ah ami hi rac aryyav i r ac i t e h o r aSast r e dv i t i

.

yo dd h a
y ya h II

A dhyaya 4 e nd s f 4 8 , A 5 f 6 7 b , . . . A . 7 f. 1 13, A . 11
f. l 5l b , A 1 6 f 1 7 7, A 20 f 1 9 2, A
. . . . . 24 f
. 230 b , A . 25
f. 233 b .

I t e nd s :— m1nant yad r e kk an ar ll pam ah a I Sv ab hr ant ik e

‘

s ar ppani v e st i t amg 0 [ r] v as t r al r V l hi nah pu r u s a [h] s t v at av am I

y
c o r anal av ak u l i t ant ar at m a v i k ro Sat e nt yO
y jhas asya I pag at o
[ ]
ay am s ar ppad r e k k anah pu r u s a h s t at h ar anyas c a II 3 6 II i t i

h o r aSast r e pafic av i m S o d d hyayah II o m II I I

(9)
F r a g m e nt o f an as tr o no mi c al tre at i s e ( ff .

I t b e gi ns z— v ar g e Sa no y au te I I b h au m ac c hav i c c and rar a

v i fl aSuk r av ak r e d am and ak ah k u s u t am ar e d ah
j y y
I t e n d s z — m u khyam Sas t v av i se s ar ajapad avi par av at am
’

g o pur am b rahmast h anam ur ani v i rapad av i r u dr as ana d v a

d aS a I I r ah o s tu m i tr ani k av i dyam an d ah ket o s t at h ai v at ra
v ad ant i t a(
j)jfl ah II
 -
>i 1 54

jak ac aryya sya Sri m ac

C h amk ar ab h a g av at ah k rt i h Srl s a
-

has r an am as am gr ah ab h asyak hya s am apt a II s ah as l anam a '

pr at h am aS at ak e I k s e t r ajfio k s ar a i t y ek an nam a l
v rs ak api r i t i d v i t i yaSat ak asyadi h I s and h at a i t i t rt I yasya I
yu g av ar t t a i t i c at u r t t h asya I v i r a i t i pafl c am asya I k av i n
d r a i t i s asth asya I S ri v at s av ak s a i t i s apt am asya I s ak t e t y

a s am asya
t I a k s o b hya iti n av am asya d aS am asya s v as t i d a

iti II Sr l gur u b hyo nam a h S ri k rs naya nam a h II

‘

( 5)
A C o mm e nt ary o n S ari har a s Vi snup adadi hesantastu ti ’

i nc o m plete ( Ff . .

The t e x t w i th a T i ppana h as b ee n pri nte d i n th e K avy a

m al a P ar t II , pp 1 — 2 0 . .

I t b e g i ns z — h ari h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam as t a

Sri gu r u b hyo nam ah jat yakhyag unak ar mm av arjji t at aya ni r
nnI t am apy ag am ai r jjat yayam paSupal am apt av a c as ah
k rsnam g rnant y akhyaya SrI Sam Jfrani nam I m suyaSa
’

sv ar a

s am v i r am v i rak t am g unai s tr at a r ajj u g at af i ca

k ar mm ab hi r ah o d e v aya t as m ai nam a h Sri m a c C hank ar a

-

pll jyapad ar a c i t am p ad ad i k e Sav a dhi s t o t ran d at r am a gh a sya

'

n etr am am al am t r at r am h ar eh pr e k s i t u m v yac i k hyas at i

m ayyam has at i sa t am e s ap i ya b asat i v yak t a m b h ak t i r

a t h api pad ayo h pu snat i m e dhrs nu t am I
v i s nu t atr a t av a d
atm a v a ar e d r as t av ya i t i , e t c .

It e nd s z — h ar i m m anl s am aruc i ni t at r a s v ai r afrc ar an

y
t i s th a t rnani g o sth aSau ri s v ayam b hu k t a i v apat rpt i n t rp

y a n t y u d ar ah
par at arppane na II 4 2 I I II

WHI S H No . 1 10 B .

S i ze : l l i 2 in .
, (2) 38 —
I ( 1) 35 l t av e s , 8 or l
9 i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a te : 18 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt . ?
Char ac ter : G ran t ha .
 (1)
The D i r yama l ig aladhyana, a c h apte r fr o m t h e R aj ar a
'

jes v ari t antr a ( ff 1 .

I t b e g i ns z — Srl de v y u v ac a I d e v ad e v a m ah ad ev a sac c i

d anand a v i g r ah a pafl c ak rt yapar e Sana p ar am anand a d a

y ak a I SrI r ajar ajar aje SI ya S ri s t ri pur asu nd ar i I t as y a
d dhyanam m am ac ak s v a y ad i t e k aru na m ay i I e t c .

I t e nd s z — i t y u m am ah e Sv ar as amv ad e r ajar aje S vari t ant re

m o k s apr a d e d i v yam am g aladdll yanan nam a t ri m Sat pat al ah II

The L al i tadec i s tc tr a fr o m the L ali to pahhyana of t he

B rah mand a P n (-
U t t
u ra aar ak h an d a) ( ff 7 .

I t b e gi ns z — Sri mah ad e v yai nam ah II Ag asty a u v ac a I

aSv anana m ah ab u d dh e s ar v aSas t r av i Sarad a I k at h i ta m l al i

t ad e v yas c ari t am par am at b hu t am I pll rv am pr adu rb hav o

‘

d e v yas t at ah pa t t ab h i s e c anam I e tc .

It e nd s z — i t i Sri M ark an d e yav i r a c i t e b l ahm and o t t ar e

'
-

l ali t O
pakb yane s t o t r ak h and e h ayagrl v ag as t yas amv ad e l al i
t ad e v 18 t 0 t r am sa mpfl rnam II S ri m ah at ri pu r asu nd aryyai
nam a h II

'
Th e T r i s ati S t o tr a ( fr o m th e L ali t op ahhg/ ana i n th e
U t t ar akh anda o f the B r ahni ai u la P u r ana, s e e Aufr e c ht
-
CC .

p . 2 3 9) ( 11 1 6
I t b e g i ns z— c m par aSak t yai nam
h I Sri A g as ty a u v ac a I
a -

h ayag rl v a d ayasi ndho b h agav afr c h i sy a v at s al a I t v at t aS

Sru t am aS e s e na Sr o t av yam yad yad as t i t at I r ah asyanam a
s ah as r am api t v at t aS Sru t am m ay a I e tc .

I t e nd s z — i t i SrI t r i Sat I nam a m ah as t o t ram s amprrrnam

‘

h ari h o m II Srrguru b hyo nam a h II

(4 )
Th e A mbas tac a ( if 2 2 .

I t b e gi ns z— yam amana[ya] nt i mu nayah pr ak rt i ( m) pur a

'
ni m v i dye t i yam S ru t i rah asya g i r o g rnant i I t am ar dd h apall a
 ~
>o 156

mk arar fipamu d ran d evi m ananyaSaranaS

v i t aSa Sar anam
r a ad e II 1 II
p p y
I t e nd s z — am b as t av am s ampll rnam I b ar i h I m Sri
'

c I

g uru b hyo nam ah II

(5)
Th e M ant r aksaramala o r M anas ap aja ( ff 2 5
,
The .

l atter t i tle i s gi ven i n th e m ar g i n o f f 2 5 and i n th e .

,

t able o f c o nte nt s at the b e g i nni ng o f th e M S S e e ab o ve .

N o 43 . and Aufre c ht C C 8 v p 4 52
. . .
, . .

I t b eg i ns : — k all o l o ll asi t am rt ab dhi l ah ari m ad dhye v i rajan

m ani dvi pe k al pak av ati k apari v rt e k ad amb av at [ t] yujv al e I
r at nas t amb h as ah as r ani rmm i t as ab h am ad dhye v i m ano t t am e

c i nt ar at nav i ni rmm i t am j anani te s i mh as anam b h av aye II 1 II

I t e nd s z— ph al aSrut i I Sri m ant r ak s ar am al aya g i ri sut am

pl l jar c aye c e t as am s andhyas u prat i v asaram s u ni yat am
'

t asyam al asyac i r at I c i t t am b h o r uham andape g i ri su t a nrtt am

v i dh at t e s a d a v ani v ak t ras ar o r uh e jal ad hijag e h e jag anm am

g al a II 1 6 II h ari h c m Sr i r a s t a I

(6)
The A nanaas ag aras tac a ( by N i lahant ha D i ksi t a) ( ff 2 7 b
.

33 b) I nc o m plete S e e ab o ve N o 6 3
. . .

I t b e g i ns :— v ijfiapanar h av i r al av as aranav apt ya m and o

d yam e m ay i d av l yasi v i Sv am at uh I avyajab hfl t ak ar unapav ana
pav i d dh any ant a s m ar amy ah am apam g at ar am g i t ani II 1 II
I t e nd s : — k airc i gu nag r at hi t ak afl c anav e lad rSyafr c and a
’

t ak amSu k av ib h apar ab h ag aSo b hi paryyam k am andal apar i s k a

r anam pur an e ddhyayami te v i pul am a mb a ni t amb ab i m
b am II 6 9 II

( 7)
The C arcc astac a by K ali d asa i n 2 5 s tanz as ( if 3 4
, ,
.

I t b eg i ns — s au nd aryyav i b hr am ab huv o b hu v anadhi pat ya

s am pat t i k alpat ar av as t ri pu r e j ay ant i I ete k av i t v ak u mu d a

pr ak ar av ab o dh apl l rne nd av a s t v ayi ja g ayyanani pr anam ah II 1 II

‘

I t e nd s : — i t i K al i d as av i r ac i t am c arc c as t av am s ampurnam
'
h ari h o m II s ub h am a s t a .

R e ad w i t h M S N 0 4 3
I .
yah p fijaye c c e t as a
. .
 1 58 K

b e gi ns z — yo l afi c ar ac ar a gu ru r b h uv anam b i b har t t i
I t
as yar d dham ad ri t ana a v i S ad as m i t as a I as o r a t am k am u
y y y y y g
k h ak rt t ag al o v i d h at a ru m Si v am
d rasya m ur t t i r ak hil a

a t ano t u I as y a ru d r asya b h ag av an a gu i b k anda rsi h I o c h and o

'

m ah av i rat I Sam bhu r dev at a t atr a jab al o pani s at I ath a

h ai nam b r ahm ac ar i na ac u b e tc ,
.

I t e nd s z — i t y u ddam ar e é var at ant r e k ar t t av i ryyarjunak a

v a c an n am a d v ad aSo d dhyayah II k ar t t av i ryyarjju namah a
m ant r asya [ I ] d at t at r e yab h ag av an rs i h I anu s tu p c c h and ah I
k art t av i ryyarjju no d ev at a I pr o m b i j am I n am aS S ak t i h I
k ar t t av i ryyarjju naye t i k l l ak am I k ar t t av i ryyarjju napr as ad a
s i dd hyar t t h e j ap e V l ni yo g ah I am pre m c c hrI m am I i m
kli m b hr ll m I Si rah I u m am b ri m ll m Si kh a I e m k r o m
' '

S rI m a i m k av ac am I o m h u m ph at netr am I am Sri k ar tt a
-

vi r
yy jjar u na a
y n am a h II ah I a s t r am I m al am I o m prem
'
c c hr i m kl i m b h r fim am b r i m kr o m sr I m hu m ph at Sr l k ar

t t av i ryyarjjunaya nam ah II

1 13 .

WHI S H No . 111 .

S i z e : 1 5 —
3 x 1 7; i h .
,
1 —
( ) I 126 —
I 1 7 — 1 —
I ( ) I 2 4 l e av e s , 8 or 9 li ne s
on a p ag e .

M a te r i a l : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : A t t he e nd o fi r s t w o r k t h e d at e i s g i v e n (i n M al ay a
f the
l am lang u ag e ) v i , z . J anu ar y o f t h e K o llam y e ar 9 85 i e A D 1 8 10 . . . . .

S c r i b e : K r s nad v ija .

Char ac ter : M al ay alam .

( 1)
T he S r u t i r anj i ni
C o mm e nt ary o n J ayade c a s G i tag o
,
a
’

v i nd a, by L ahs ni i dhar a s o n o f Yaj ri es v ara i n 1 2 S ar g as

’

, , .

( Ff .

S e c N o 14 2 ( Wh i s h N
. o . 1 4 4) fo r ano the r c o py of the
s am e w o r k .

I t b e g i ns z — h ar i h Sri g anapat aye nam ah avi ghnam as t u l

d ll av al ajala d av ar nnafl c and l a m ah k h andac fl dam par aS uhari '

n a has t am jfranamu d rab hi r am am b hujag apar av i r ajat kam

k anafl janu b ahu n d ali t anat ajanar t t i n d ak s i namfl r t t i m I de I
L ak s mrd har e na v i du s a k r i yat e Sru t i rai l ji ni v i d v at k av i
’
 1 59 b<

m ude g i t ag o v i nd asyart t h ad i p i k a I yad l s t am l i k hya t e na

t ra yac c a ni s t am v il i k h y t
a e d v i t y m t ad d ayal n v i g h nai h
a a x

k s amyat am v ar nni t ai r
2
m m ayi I na b u d d hyat e s u d ha i r 3

i t a o v i nd asyar t t h a g au r av am v yak hyanaS at ak e na i v i ha a

gg g p y
S rut i r afl ji ni m I e tc .

It e nd s z —s addhvi m ad d hv l k a c in t a na b h av at i b hav at ah
S ark ar e Sark ar asi 4 d r ak s e d rak s yant i te 5 t v am am r t a

m rt am a si k si rani r at v am j j e si mo c e ma lv a ayad har a d ha

r a ku h ar e m aJJa yu s m ajjayayai v a k alp am k al pi t amgya yad

i h a b hu v i g i l a s t hi yat e jayad e v ya II he m add hvi k a II i t i

'

d v ad aSas ar g gah I I I I Sr l k rs naya nam ah I k o ll am 9 0 0 ayi

r at t aé mpat t ai r c am a t a m ak ar am as am afl c ant l yat i c o ppac
’

c ayu l n r o h ani yu m S uk l apak s at t i l d v ad aSi yu m s i m h ah k ar a

navu m k u t i ya di v a s am pat al e ye S anu g rah e na K rs na d v ije na

l i kh i t am pu s t ak am II S ri gu ru b hyo nam ah e tc .

( 2)
Fr ag m e nt o f an astr o no m i c al t r e at i s e ( ff I n th e .

m ar g i n o f f 1 and o n th e t i tl e p age th e t i tl e K r sni yam

.
,

i s g i ve n .

I t b e g i ns z — h ari h S ri g anapat aye nam ah av i gh nam ast u I

e n a t l ai k alaji l anam a kt am ajfl anat i m i r av at t i b hyah t ajfl anan
‘ '
'

'

d i v yayu t am v ak s ye t as m ai nam as k rtya jyo t i s aph alam ad e sah

h al art t h am ar amb h anam b h av at i l o k a t a s m ad ya t nall
p
k al yyo h y ade se jyo di ajil ane nav ab hi r nnav ab hi r at h am S e r
'
s

l l l l i s pa nna r aé ayo et c .

F . 1 0 :— II i t i j l v ayo nih II c an d r as c at us pa d as t h o d re
k han o e tc , .

I t e nd s ( f — c at ur t t had i v as e m ad dhyahnarkk e na
.

s am yuk t e ajal ag ne b u d h ad rs t e hy aS v at arI nam ad ar S ana m

b rl l yat Su s k anad i k fl l ag at a l ab hyant e m rg yam anai s t al l

'

I d v i t ayan t ad d ayani g h nai h , M S . W hi sh N o . 144 .

p and i t ai r , M S W hi s h N o 144
2
. . .

3 b u d h ai r , M S . W hi sh N o . 144 .

k ark ar as i , M S I hi sh N
V
4 . o . 1 44 .

s ke, M S . W h i sh N o . 1 44 .
 ~
> l 1 60 é

S ukre k si t ejal agne dh e nu d v ayam tr a

a g arb hi ni c ai k a t i sr
nam g av am a d ar Sanam a s t am adi v as e b h av e l l ab b ah b u
d h a d rs t e t allagne hy aSv at ar i nam ad ar Sanam b r uyat
Sv ahk al e l ab hyant e m rg ayam ane na a dy a c at u r t t h e
r av yu d aye

d i v as e c c h ag o s t am e é v ar e d rst e pr at i v e srk o v ayasyo nav am e

di v as e s v ayan d et a SaSi Suk r ab hyam d rste Si ti r g gav o b hfi t as
s ag 0 p a1a h I

( 3)
Th e V edant asar a i n 2 2 A dhyayas The nam e o f t h e ,
.

au th o r i s no t g i v e n
I
.

I t b eg i ns :— h ar i h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghne na p ar i

[ ]
s am apt i r as t u h S u kl am b ar a dh ar am v i snu m S aSi v ar nnam

c at ur b h ujam pr as annav a d anam dhyaye s arv av i g hno p aSan

t aye I ajfranat i m i r andh asya JnananyanaSal ak aya c ak s u r

u nmi li t am ye na t as m ai Sri gu r av e nam ah I at h as adh ana

c at u st aya s amv ak yanant ar am at m anat m av i v e k am u c yat e I

at m a Sari r at r ayam I v i l ak san a av as t h at t r ayas ak s i ni t yaSu
d d h ab u d dh amu k am s at yapar i pfl rnn as a c c i t anan d ak at v am

n am a k al at t rayan aSanar ah i t at v am nam a k al at t r ayav i dya

m anapr ak aS at v am s v as ak t as as a ms ayadhi vi r o dhi s v ab h av at v a

m am a ( re a d t v am nam a ? ) t asmad anant ar fl pat v am s atv a

°

r a as t am o u nasv ar fl am a fianas ac c i d anand asv arfl am br ah

j g p j p
m anah ub h ayah ak aSam u lpanna m ak aSadv ayum v ayo r

a b ni a nib r av a h ,
2
e tc .

F 4 :— i ti pr apai rc a r ah asyapr at h am o d d hya

v e d ant as ar e
‘

yah II F . 7 — i t i v e d ant as ar e Sari r al ak s anam nam a t rt i yo

d dhyayah II F . 1 5 b z — i ti ve d ant as ar e b h ak t i l ak s anas am
pr anaye t r ayo d aSo d d h yayah II
I t e nd s ( f — i t i v e d ant as ar e
. v i d e h ak ai v alyal ak s an e
'
s am s ar ar ah as dv av i ms o d dhyayah II II u pa d e Sav e d ant as i
ye
d d hyar ah asyam s am apt ah Sri gu r u b hyo nam a h II

114 .

WHI S H N o . 1 12 A .

S i ze : 1—
5 ln .
, 95 (8 ) le av e s , fro m 9 t o 12 l i ne s
a p ag e .

I “
I t is by S ankar ac arya ”
, P ro f A u fre ch t
. .

2 R e ad u t p ann a m ak asad v ay ar v ayo r ag ni r ag ne r apah ?

 1 62 i(

1 15 .

WHI S H No 1 1 2 B . .

S i ze : 1 2 } 2 i n (1 ) I 4 9
.
, ( 1) l e av e s fro m 8 t o 1 1 l i ne s o n a p ag e
-
, .

M a ter i a l : P al m l e av e s .

D a te : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt
Char ac ter : G rant ha .

A C o lle c t i o n o f S t o t r as and s u nd ry fr a gm e nt s The , .

t i tle s o f th e S t o t ras ar e g i ve n i n the m arg i ns at th e

b eg i nni ng o f e ac h o f th e m an d i n a l i s t o n the fir s t le af ,
.

( 1)
The M atr kas tac a ( If 1 .

I t b eg i ns :— apr at yak s ak at h am ak rt r i m ar a s am ark apra

k aS ak ram am as m a c c i t t a g rh am a t ark
yav i b h av am avya a j
ni ryyat k rpa mI ak s anam ad hi d e v at am a vi d i t am a ddhv ant a

g am a ddhv ag am ak si nag am as am v i d ab hyupag amam anv e mi

d ak s at m ajam I 1 I
I t bre ak s o ff ( f 4 b ) i n the 3 7 . s t anz a w i th the th

w o rd s :— b h asm ak ar av i d ag d hak e hu t av ah e b h av ak rt e m an
m athe .

(2)
T he M at rli anyasa ( ff 5 .

I t b e gi ns z— ath a b al asampu ti t am at rk anyas ah D ak s i na

m l l r t t i ( r ) rsi h I g ay at ri c c h an d ah I b al ar l l pi ni m at rk a s ar as
' '

v ati d e v at a I e tc .

I t b r e ak s o ff w i th th e w o rd s :— s o m am and al aya so d aSa

k al at m ane r g hyam rt aya nam a j al am apfiryya .

(3)
T he T r ip u r ast o tt ar a ( ff . 7
I t b e g i ns z — k aly ani t ri pu r a b al a m ay a t ri pu r as un d ari I
s u nd ar y
y u m a b h as [ v ] av at i o mk ari s ar v am am g ala I e tc .

I t e n d s ( o r b r e ak s o ff ) w i th the w o r d s z — Sari r ac e st a
m am a te pr anam a s t u t i S c a v ag i ndr i yav rt t i r a s t u I s arv a
m ano vrt t i r anu s m r t i s te s arv an t av ar ad h anam e va b hl l yat I
‘

(4)
Th e S yanl al ani bac arni aratna o r M atang i hac ac a ( the l atter ,

t i tle i n the m ar g i n and i n th e T able o f C o nte nt s) 1 e the , . .

 9 4 163

t e nth P the S aubhag yalahs mi halp a ( ff 9

a a a of
t l S ee
‘

B ur nell T anj o r e p 1 9 7 b
, , . .

I t b e g i ns z — s e napat i t v an d e v anam pur a pr apya s ad ana

n ah I s ad aSi v am u pag am ya pi t ar am v akyam ab r av i t I e tc .

I t e nd s z — i t i S ri s au b h agyal ak s mi k alpe c at u rll ak s ag ran

t h av i s t ar e s k and e Sv ar as am v ad e Syam alamb av ar mm ar at nan
n am a d aS am all patal ah II S ri Syam al am b ayai nam ah II

( 5)
The M atahg yas to t tar a ( if 1
. 1
I t b e g i ns z — m at amgr Syama s ac i v e SI Suk apr i ya
v ij ay a I

ni papri ya k ad amb e Si m ad agh fl rni t al o c ana I e t c .

I t e nd s z — e t ai r yyas s ac i v e sanl rn s ak rt s t ant i Sarl rav an

' ‘ ‘

t asy a t rai lo k yam ak hil am h aste t i s th at y as am Sayah II

( 6)
T h e B alas ahasranaman ( ff 1 3 .

I t b e gi ns z — asy a S ri b al as ah as ranam am ah am ant r asya

D ak si nam fir t t i r ( ) rsi h I pank t i c c h and alr I b al a par am e Sv ar i
d ev at a I ai m b ljam k si m Sak t i h I e tc .

I t e nd s ( o r b re ak s o ff ) w i t h z — k am k alapat ni k al i nd i
k au m arr k am av all ab h a I p ano dyu k t a panas am s t h a bhi ma
r fipa b h ayapr a d a I

( 7)
Ff . 1 7— 2 1 c o n ai nt T antr i c purp o s e s
v ar i o u s M antr as fo r .

F1 7 b eg i ns :
. srr asi A nt aryyami b h ag av an rs i h I m u kh e

a nu s t u p c c h an d alr I h rd aye s a dy o d ev at a I e tc .

O n f 1 9 w e r e a d z — asy a SrI Sak t i pafrc ak s ar a s t o t r am ah a

.

m ant r asya V am ad e v a rs i h I parrk t i c c h and alr I u m am ah e

‘

S v ar o d ev at a I e tc .

F 2 1 e nd s z — h ar i r h ar o v i ri fl c as c a srstyadl n k urut e
.

y ay a I nam as t ri pu r asu nd aryya h am am i pad apamk ajam I

( 8)
Th e T r ip u r as tav a t attr i b u te d t o D u rv asas
i n 54 s anz as ,

(I f . 22 P r i nted w i th the t i tle T r ip u r amahi masto tra

in th e K avyam al a P ar t X I p l ff
, ,
. .
 1 64

I t b e g i ns z— Sri m at as t ri pur e p ar at par at ar e d ev i t ril o

k I m ah as au nd ar yyar nav am ant h ano t b h av asu dh apr ac u ryyav a
m I u dyat b h anu s ah asr ani t at najapapu spapr ab h an te
j
r no v al a
I

v a u h s v ante
p m e sphu r at u t ri l o k anil ayam jyo t i r mm ayam
v an m ayam I etc .

It e nd s z — b h ll s yam v ai du syam u dya dd i nak ar ak i r an ak a

'

r am ak ar at e as s am m anam m r g am E d )
j ( b h i i m i
‘

l l r a n g a an .

g am anam du r g am am yo g am ar g am I ayu s yam b r ah m apo syam

h ar ih ar av i Sa d am k i r t t i m ab hye t i bh am an d e hant e b r ah m a
b hfiyam par at ar ac ar anak ar am ab hye t i v i d v an II 54 II

(9)
Th e D ahs i nai nar tt ip an ar a, j t he 1 8 A dhyaya of
th
or t he
Br ahmani la P -
ar ana ( ff 2 8
.

I t b e gi ns z —
pr anam ya s am b am I Sanam S l r as a V ai ni k o
m u ni nI v i nav av anat o b h ut v a papr a c c h a s k and am ad ar at I
N ar ad a u v ac a I e tc .

I t e n d s z — i ti SrI b r ahm andapu r ane g u h an ar a d as am v ad e

d ak s i n am fl r t t i pafl jaran nam as t ad aSO dd hyayah II SrI Si v aya
nam a h II
(10)
Ff . 3 0— 3 6 t v ar i o u s ( T ant ri c ? ) fr ag m e nt s
c o n ai n , too
s m all to m ake anyth i ng o f th e m .

( 1 1)
The G anap atyas taha as c r i b e d t o S aaas w a ( f ,
.

I t b e g i n s z — asy a Sri mah ag anapat i st o t r am al am ant r asya

S ad aSi v o b h ag av an rsi h I anu st u p c c h and ah I g anapat i r
d e v at a I e t c .

I t e nd s z — i t i S ad aS i v apr o k t am g an e s as t ak am s am
pll r nam II
'

( 12)
Th e L ati t as tac ar at na ( ff 3 7 .

O ther c o p i e s i n N o s 6 3 . 160 ( 2) and 1 74 .

B e g i nni ng and e nd the s am e as N o . 63 S ee a bove

81 se q .

1 R e ad O nl l t an a apap u s papr ab b am
‘

j w i th E d .
 -
9 4 166 é<
~

A mo ng s t th e b o ok s and auth o r s q u o te d i n the c o m

m e nt ar y ar e : J ai mi ni B ad ar ayana S u d ar sanac arya ( f
’

, , .

P a d m a P ur ana ( qu o ted a s
-
A d i ty a P u r ana ( f 1 5 b ) -
.
,

M ar k ande ya P u r ana P ar aSar a P u r ana ( f

-
e tc
,
-
. .

I t e nd s z—b hak t am b h av anadi d aparSv ac ar o panI t am m a

hy am m ah e Sv arapayasi g r api t am prasannam I b h u fljana e v a
t ad ah am gh ati t i b r ab u d d h a s v apnas s am ad h i r i k t adhi yam
ab h i nnah I I 1 4 9 II s t o m as s am e t ad av a dh aya g rnh at am
I

ar t t h am as y a ni kh il e na janat am I g r ahyam annyad api

nav aSi syat e jfre yam anyad api v a na k i ii c ana I I c m I h ar i b

cm e tc .

(9)
Th e M ani i nan ar i , j a C o mm e nt ary on K
’
ed ar a s V r t tar a
t u akar a, by the P a rc hi ta N ar ayana, s o n o f N r s i i nhayaj v an,
i n 6 A d hyayas . Ff . 31 S e e N o s 54
. an d 1 7 0 . .

I t b e gi ns z— sv e t am b h o dhi st hi t an d ev am Su ddh asphatik a

'

v i r ah am I v ag v i b hfl t i r a d am s ak s ad v an de
g p g andharv ak an
dh ar am I N rsi mh ayajv anah putr o N ar ayanapur o hi t ah v rt t a
r at nak ar av yak hyam v ak ar o t i yat h am at i II
y
F 1 4 z— i t i s o daSam at r apr ak ar anam II
.

I t e nd s z— i t i v rt t ar at nak ar av yakhyayam mani m afijaryyam

s as th o d dh a ah II SrI gu r u c ar anar av i nd ab h an nam o nam ah I l
y y y
cm I

11 7 .

WH I S H No . 1 14 .

S i ze : 14 i n .
, (3) 56 ( 1) 9 7 1 ( f 28 b e i ng d o u b le )
. 9

(nu m b e r e d as ff 1 12 — 1 2 0)
.
-
I 8
~ —
I (1 ) le av e s fr o m 1 0 t o 1 3 li ne s o n a p ag e
, .

Mater i al : P al m l e av e s .

D a te : E nd o f 17 th o r e ar ly 18 t h c ent . ?
Cha ac tr er : G rant ha .

I nju r i e s : T h e fi r s t le af , and f . 28 of t he se c o nd w o rk ar e li g h t l y
s

d am ag e d .

T he eig h t l e av e s o f t h e l ast w o r k are nu m b e re d by t h e A k s aras

of t he i nv o c at i o n h ari h Sri g an apat aye nam ah as fo llo w s : h ar i h
‘
1 ’

sri = 2, ga = 3, na = 4 , pa = 5, ta = 6,

1
Wo r d s and m e t re q u i t e c o rr u p t .
 -
> i 16 7

A n e ntr y by Mr Wh i s h . y s : Th i s v o l u m e c o nt ai ns
sa
“

the T arkk a C hfl dam ani h ; a w o r k by B ah w ri c h a D har m m a

-

r aj ah ; i n r efut at i o n o f th e Ny ay a o r ph i l o s o phy o f G aut a

m ah ; t h e fo u nd er o f the N ayyayi k ah o r A r i s t o t e l i an S e c t
and al so a s e c o nd w o r k 0 11 the s am e s ubj e c t by t h e s am e
”
auth o r .

(1)

The T arhac ai lamani ( a C o m m e nt ary on t he A nu m ana

c h apte r f R u c i d atta s T at tv ac i ntant anip r ahaS a ) , by the

’
o

B ahc r c a D har maraj a, “

an i nh ab i t ant of K a nd ar am ani k ya

g r am a ( o u r M S . h as K an ar am ani kk a
t ) , an d so n of T ri
”
ve d i nar ayanayajv an of the K au n di nyag o t ra ( B ur ne ll T
, an

j o re p , . The M S . i s i nc o m plete ( ff .

I t b eg i ns : — k av e ri v ari panapr at i h at at am as am m au d i te
p andi t anam nyan d ai Sri R am ac and ra s m r t i b al av i Sa d a
-

S e s at ant r ar t t h as ar ah d e S e v i k h yat av as o v i v i d hagu r u k a al e Sa

p
t o l ab d lrab o d h o nyayab d hi n t ark k ac fl dam an i m i ha k u ru t e
B ahv rc o D h ar mm ar ajah I t r e t ag ni dhum ak u lav i t hi k am k ar ne
( re a d k amk ane ? ) g rb e g rb e y atr a v a sant i s u r ay ah ad hi t a
O

s ar v aSr ut ayah k at hant ar e h a ni rjji t apr a t yanu m anav ad i nah I

t atr a k antaram ani kk ag r am ar at nani v asi na I m ani pr ak aSav i

v rt i r D h a r mm ar a e na t an at e II d aS anam a i t i k anam bh am
y y p
g am k u rv an k v a c i t k v a c i t I anu m anapr ak asas ya v i v rti l n
’

k ar av any ah am II arab d h apar i s am apt aye m amg al am ac a

r i t am Si [ k] syaSi k sayai g rant h at o ni b ad hnat i pr anaye t i v i
gh nad d hv am s am i t i ya d y api g r ant h a s am apt i r e v a pr ar t t h a
ni y a t ath a s at i v i gh nad d hv am s e l o k av a g at ak ar anad e v a, e tc .

I t b re ak s w i th th e fo ll o w i ng w o rd s ( f 5 6 b ) :— t ad am
o ff .

l k a at a d h i k a n k a r ak e c c h amgI k ad i t y ar t t h ah i st a
g r v y r a ap r a

b h e d e pi u pas t hi t e s t ab h e d e t y ar t t hah t atjf l anar t t h am i t i I

a nag at ajnanar t t h am i t y ar t t h ah I at a e v a par am at e

d i m d r a i t i b ha
g a t ap a k a jfl an a a
y p r a si d h ap ak a v s ayanu an a a

v ah I u k t a r a am i t i ab h e d a fl anas a r t t ak a t v e s t h a
p y j y p r av a

p ( y ) ate i c c h ajanak at v am api t asyai v o kt apr ayam i t y ar t t h ah

nu m ane ne t i I i d am su k h am s u k h apl l rv av ar t t i s u kh at v ad i t v
’ ‘

anu m ane ne t y ar t t h ah
’
s i dd h e b .
 168 é<~

( 9)
A C o mm e nt ar y G au ri kant a S ar c abhau lna B hat tac a
on

r ya s T ar kabh asabh ac ar thadip i ha ( C o mm e nt ar y o n K e s av a

‘
’

m i s ra s T arhabhasa) I nc o m plete ( ff S e e I nd O ff I V
‘
’
.
. . .
,

p . 607 .

I t b eg i ns : nam as te S ar a d e d ev i k aSmI r apur av asi ni I

-

t v am ah am pr ar t t h a (y) i s yami v i dyad anan t u d e hi m e II

G au ri k ant ak rt i s v at o t i v i S a d anagh r at a d o s apy a s au b al anam

h rd ayam na j
r afr ayat i yat pr au dhasya c et o y ath a I ta
d d o s aya b h av at y t h
a a pr ak a ayan t b h av am v i c ar
yyanaya
k ur ve K e S av ab h av ananu g at aya b al apr am o d am p ar am I e i ki
r s s i t a s ya g r ant h a s ya v i g h n aSant ai
y k rt am m amg al am Si s y a
S i k s ayai ni b adhnat i tr a o m k ar aS c at h aSab d aS c a
om i ti I a

d v av i m an b r ahm an alr p u r a I k a[ m ] nth am b hi t v a v i ni ryyat au

t a s m an m amg ali k av i t i Si k s av a c ane n o mk ar apr ayo g asya
p r at ye k am m am g al at v at o n t at s ad i t i ni r d d e S o b r ah m an as
t ri v i d h a s m rt a iti, e tc .

F 2 z— uv m b ah u m amg alac ar ane na

gh narrrpa vi
‘

. na e va

d rs tapr at i b and h ak ak f l t ani v rt t av api Si r o m ani r fl pam ah agr an

t h av yakhya c at u ryyajani t ah amk ar am l l l ak al ajjar l l pa d rs tapr a
‘ '

t i b and hak ad al pa g r ant h a- K e S av ak r t i vyakhyane s v ab h ar a

t yah pr av rt yanu papat t i r i t y at a ah a m at ar i t i k i m l ajjas a
i t i , e tc .

F 1 1 :— S l s t ac ar o ll am gh i nah K e sav ami Sr asya k rt i r i y am

’

k ath am S l s t ai r ad ar ani ye t yab hi pr ayav at am Samk am apa

k ar o t i atr a c et i g r ant h ak ar av i s aya i t y art t h ah e t c , .

F 9 7 e nd s z — d rav ye t i d r av yas am av e t al au k i k ac ak su s a
.

t v am k aryyat av ac c h e d ak am al o k as amyo g at v am k ar anat a

v ac c h e d ak am s v as am av ayi s am av aya h k ar anapr at ya(s a) k t i h
S par Sad i sp ar S an e k aryyat av ac c h e d ak asyat i pra samg av ar a
nay a pr at yak s at v am apah aya c ak s u s e t i t am as ak s u s e c a
’

k s u s at v asya nI l an t am a i t i ni lat v a s am anyapr at yas ak t i a

j
l au ki k ar ll pac ak s u s e d r av yas am av e t av i s ayak ac ak s u s at v asya
'

g h at ad i m at rav i s aya k al aukik ac ak s u s e

-
d rav yav i sayak al au k i
k a c ak s u s at v a sya r l l pat v ad i m at r av i s a ak ani r vik al k s am a
'

y a
p e
v e t av i s av a k al auk i k ac ak s u s at v a syat i pr as ak t at aya d ravyas a
 1 70

1 18 .

WHI S H No . 115 .

S i z e : (1 ) Z, ( e av e s , l fro m 9 to 13 l i ne s
in (1 ) I 1 56 1 )
- ~
-

on a p ag e .
(2 ) 14 x 1 3 i n 1 1 e av e s (nu m b e re d
l as if . 79 11 or

12 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a te r i a l : P al m le av e s .

D a te : T he M S . o f the fi r st w o r k w as p r o b ab l y w ri t t e n ab o u t t h e
m i ddl e of t he 18 t h c e nt T . he M S . o f t he s e c o n d w o r k s e e m s t o b e o ld e r .

Cha a ct r er : M al ay al am . T he l e av e s ar e n u m b e r e d by A k s ar as i n

the sam e w ay as N o . 19 .

I j
n u r i es : S l i g ht l y d am age d by i ns e t s i n t h e m i dd
c le o f the book .

(1)
The N au ha o r H o r ac i var ana , a C o mm e nt ary 0 11 Var a
hami hi r a s Al so
B r hajjat aka c alled D asadhyayi
’
. ao ,

c o r d i n g t o Aufre c ht C C p 2 48 . . .

I t b eg i ns :— b ari h Srl g anapat aye nam ah av i g h nam as t a

j y
a a t i b h a g av a n g j y
a as e n a ( c o r re c te d t o g j y ) y
a as o a t k a

r nnav yajanam aru t a b h ajat am yant o v yas an ani h ar ant y

ayant as c ar ppayant y ab hl s t ani s at yajfianapal am br ah m a
'

r anan d arll i ni m u mi ar v o t t ar o d at t apr aSnam al am

jy t i
'

o p n a s

s ar asv a t i m s at yajfianapr ad aye s t ad e Sak al apr ab o dhi n e nam a

S ri g u r av e s ak s at par am e Sv ar am ll r tt aye I ye sam at m ani

‘

g ar b h as amsk rt i mu kh ai r m m au il ji ni b ad dh ant i m ai h v r at e
k ar mm ab hi r atr a bh at i v i dhi v at b r ahm apr at i s th api t ah Sr au
t asm ar t t as am as t ak ar m m as at at anu s th anani sth at m anas t an
et an m am i b hll m i v i b u dhan i s t ar t t hak al pa d ru m an Sri
‘

pr ana
s fir
yad i n s u ( k h a) s am v e d ya
I
ni g r ah anu g r ah an a g at s rsti s t hi t i j
l ayajfl anah e t fl n u pas m ah e
Sr i m ad V ar ah am i hi r ah o r at a
I -

l pa ryas ag ar e s a d ar t t h ar at nas am s i d d hyai t i k a nau k a v i c a

ryat e I et c .

It — addhyayanu k ram am v rt t anu v yafl c a ( re ad v rtt e na

e nd s z

v an ?
y j ya a t i ) Sl o k at r a
ye n a I r aSi pr ab h e d o g r ah ayo n i b h e d o

v i o ni anm at h a ni se k ak al ah janm at h a s ad o m ar anan t ath a

y j y
yu r d d aSav i pak o st ak av ar g g as amjf l ah k ar mm aji v o r ajayo g ah
k h ayo g aS c andr a y o g a d v i g rah adyaS c a yo g ah pr av r ajyat o

l
s u k h av e d ya c o r re c t e d to s u sam v e d
ya .
 '

r aSi SI I ai l d rs ti ( r) b h av as t as m ad aS rayo t ha pr ak i rnnah

ca

ne s tayo g a jat ak am b h am i nanan ni ryanam s y an nas t ajanm

d rg anah addhyayanam v i m Sat ih pafl c ayu k t ac aryu k t any( r e a d

c aryo k t any ? ) atr a v rt t a[ S] Sat ani I i t i pr at h am o r aS i r ab h c
0
p
d ah d v i t i yo g r ah ayo ni b h e d ah t rt i yo v i yo nijanm a c at ur t t ll o
ni s e k ak al ah pafl c am o j amm a I s as th as s ad yo m ar anam I s a

pt am a ayur d d ayah as tam o d aSaph al ani nav am o s tav ar g g a h

'
d aSam ah k ar mm aji v ah e k ad aso r ajayo g ah d v ad aSah k h a
yo g ah t rayo d aS aS c and r ayo g ah c at ur d aSo d v i g rah adi yo g a h
'

p afl c a daSah prav r ajyayo gah s o d aSo r aSi sl l ani s apt ad aSo
g rah ad rs ti h as tad aSo b h av aph al am e k o nav i mé am aSr ayayo
g ah I v i mSah prak i rnnah e k av i mS o ni s tayo g ah d v av i mSas
t rijat ak am t rayO Vl mso nl ryanam c at u rv i mSo nas t a at ak am
j
p afl mSo d r e k anaph al apak s a s ad vi m So pr adarSanapar o
c av i

d d hyayah h o r av i v ar anam s am apt am II II Sri param ag u r av e

S ar anam II e tc .

( 2)
'
The P r as nai nr t a by K a ni ar a pup i l o f N ar ayana J yo t i s a,
, ,

a fr a g m e nt o nly A w o rk o f the s am e t i tl e i s as c r i b e d
.

t o J ani b anatha i n th e I nd e x o f M S S i n the G o ver nm e nt

“
.

”
O ri e nt al M S S L i b r ary M adr as p 5 5
.
, , . .

I t b e gi ns z— h ari h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam ast a

Sr i gu ru b h yo nam ah s am as t av i g hnapr ab h av o paS ant aye na
m as k ar o m i d v i panayak ananam pr a s ad am k uru t am
v ac a h
r
s a as v at i et c asi d
. d vijanm a d v i pak ananakhye gr am e
s u d hi h pr at r r ar t t h av e t t a S ru t i par ad rS v a
ja n i na c e t ah S as t
N ar ayan o jyo t i s as t arppayayl I t asyas t i S i syo v i nayapr adha
nas t adi yak ar u nyani v as a b h ll mi h yas S ri K u m ar o v i d i t o d v i
'

anm a h r anam s o yam

j gr ahe nd r as af l c arav i c ar ac u fl c u p ya
g uru pad apat m am ni ri k s ya h o r am s ak al ar t t h apu s tam ad ay a .

r
S a an tu t at o v
ya d h at t a pr aSnamrt am b al ahi t aya h rdyam
par o pak ar ai k at o m ah ant as s ant o s am ant ah k rpaya v i d h aya

s amm anayant am i d am a sm ad l yam pr aSnam rt an ni r mm al aki

rt t i b hajah, e tc .

I t b re ak s o ff w i th the w o rd s :— c at ur t t hajv ar aSant ayc I

k rs naya nam a h I
 1 72 i(

119 .

WHI S H No . 1 16 .

S i ze : 1 3 2 i s in .
, (2 ) 82 (1 ) 1 33 l e av e s ,

on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a t e : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt . ?
Char ac ter : G r ant h a .

(1)
’
The C o mm e nt ary o n J ai ni i ni s M i ni ani s a
Bhatt aclip i li a, a

d ar s ana by K hai u l aaec a fr o m A d hyaya V I I

‘
,
P ad a 1 t o , ,

A dhyaya I X P ad a 3 ( Ff,
. .

I t b e g i ns z — Sr ut i pr am anat v ac c h e s anam m ukhyab h e d e

a t h ad h i k ar ab h av a s y at II e v am s ad hi k ar e u pa d e S e v ag at e
y
dh ana t ad adhl nasi ddhi r at i d e So ni r frpyat e I etc .

A d hyaya V I I e n d s f A d hyaya V II I f 2 8 b . . .

I t e n d s w i th th e th i rd P ad a o f th e I X A dhyaya z— i t i
th

S ri K h andacl e v ak rt au
-
b h at t a di pi k ayam nav ama syad d hya

yasya t r t i yah p ad ah II

(2)
T h e B hattaea nd r iha, K hani ladec a s
’
a C o m m e nt ary on

B hat taclip i ha, by B haskar ar aya B har ati , the son of G am

b hi ra an d K o nam a an d pu pi l o f N rs i ni ha an d S i c adatta .

The au th o r l i ve d at B e nare s i n 1 6 2 9 ac c o rd i ng , to Aufre c ht

CC p 411 . . The M S c o nt ai ns th e wh o l e
. . o f the fir s t

A dhyaya and the t w o fi rs t P ad as ( P ad a 2

, i nco m plete )
o f t h e s e c o n d A d hyaya ( Ff . .

I t b e g i ns z— Sri G am b hi ravi paS c i t ah p i t a r ab hll d h

'

-
ya

K mb o d ar e v i dyas tad aSak asya m ar mm ab hi d ab hfl d ya

o nam a

S ri N rs i mh at g u r o h I yas c a S ri S i v ad at t aSuk l a c ar anai h

- -

ll r nab h i s i k t o b h av a t s a t r e t at r i pu r at r ayi t i m ah nte t am e v a

‘

p
nat h at r ayi m I b h ag I ra t t hI mar at hi t atak ll t ah k ak u pp at ah I
'

a n du r amg ah p a r am b r ah m a m am a d ai v am v rs ak apt
p
m i mams aS as t raji v at um J ai mi nyadi mu ni t rayam I s ara sv at i fr
c a nat v ah am v ak u rv e b h att a di i k am I Sri K handad e v o d i
y p
-

t ab h at t ac and rik am pr as ar ayan s o d aS al ak s anI m bh a v i I s a

b h at t a c and r a s s am u d e t i yam v
ya d h an m ah ag ni c i t Bh a
 1 74 i<

‘
Th eS atras thana ( i n 3 0 A d h yayas) e nd s f 8 2 , th e a .

r i r as thana ( i n 6 A dhyayas) f 1 0 8 , th e N i d anas thana ( i n .

1 6 A dhyayas) f 1 45 . .

I t e nd s w i th the 18 th
A dhyaya of the C i k i ts i tas th ana
(f — v i s ar rp o ) hy as a m s rs t as
pe r e a d
(
°
. sa na s o sr a
'

p i t t e na j ayat e r ak t a m e v asr ayaS c asya b ah u So sr am h ared

t h
a a na g h rt am b ah u d o s aya d e yam yan na v i r e c anam I

t e na d 0 8 0 py u past ab dh as t v a gr ak t api Si t am p ac et I I c i ki t si t e

a s t ad aSah k u sthac i k i t si t am i y ah II

WHI S H No . 1 18 .

S i ze : 1 8 2 in .
,
—
( ) I
1 1 —
I 19 7 l e av e s fro m , l
9 t o 12 i ne s on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a t e : P ro b ab l y 18 t h c e nt .

Char a c ter : M alay alam .

I nju r i es : S o m e l e av e s d am ag e d by i ns e t s c . P art of le af 196 lo st .

A C o m me nt ar y o n K ali d as a s K u mar as ambhav a by ’

,

N a a n p p i l f K n S as I — V III w i th l a c u na
r y a a a u ,
o r s a ar g .
,

f r o m II 5 8 t o III 7 6
, , .

I t b e g i ns z— h ari h Sri g anapat aye nam ah I av i ghnam ast u I

d m k
u h a i t ag and am k o ti r ab h m d b h ?
t pa a a( a a )
O
sa a r ar v r e a r v a

b add h aS aSi kh and am pr anam at a V ar anat u ndam pad ak am al am

d m p ar a I ru napll r at ar amgi t adr
p r anat as ak al asu r as an a
'

a -

g afrc al am k alayak o m al ac c h ayafl janak i nayak am b h aje I

pr ac i nac aryak rt as s u v i c aryyak u m ar as am b h av av yak hyah b a
l apr ab o dh anart t h am l al i t am k ar av ani V i v ar anan t as y a I
r ac i nas l l r i v i hi t e m ah at i pr ab hfrt e k h v i ph al a
'

p v
ya y t ar e
an

e sa ar l sr am o me v at i r ak am asu b h ag e m al ayadrijam t av at e
p p
ph al am k i m u k ar o t u m u kh ani l o yam I v yak hyai s a t u t at h api

p ra d ar Si t anv ayapad ar t t h av ak yar t t ha v i v rt as am as av a m t am

g uru t ar am u pac aram ac ar aye t (s i c ) I v yakhyant ar e s u d rst e s u
v i m rs t e s v a i t at v at ah s u b h ag as S i v ad as o k t o m ar g ga e v a
p
nu g am yat e I b huv i kh alu m ah ak avi h K al i d as ah p arv ati
par am e Sv ar apav i t r ac ar i t r av i c i t ram k um ar asam b h av ab hi dha
 1 75

na m k avyam c i ki r s u h aSI r na m as k r i
ya v as t u ni r d e S o v ap i
t anmu kh am i t yad i v ac ananu s ar e na v as t uni r d e S an t av at k a
r o t i as t i t i I na tu k av ye yav a( r e ad ya d ta
d anu s are nai v a k av ya samjf l a k ar t t avya I y ath a yu d h i s t h i r a
vi a j y a janaki har ana
- -
Si é upal av a d h aprab h rt i nam at r a tu t a

r ak asu r ani g rah a h k av ye s ad dhyat aya ni r dd i s ah t I et c .

F 3 6 b z — i t i S ri K
.
ya N ar ayanasya k r t au K u ma
-
r s n as
‘

r a s amb h av av i v ar ane pr at h am as s ar g g ah II II

F 5 4 e nd s w i th th e c o mm e nt ary o n II , 5 8 U p t o f 54
. . .

t he le ave s ar e nu m b ere d by A k s ar as the n b eg i ns a ne w ,

fo l i at i o n ( by figu r e s) and a d i ffe re nt h andw r i t i ng w i th f 5 5 .

whe r e w e find the c o mm e nt ary o n III 7 6 ( l as t ver s e o f ,

S ar g a
T h I I I d
S arg a e nd s ( f
r — i t i S ri K rs naSi s asya
e y
-
.

N ar ayana sya k r t au k u m ar as amb lrav av i v ar ane t rt l yas s a

r gg a h II

S ar g a I V e nd s f. 70 b , S arg a V f . 110 b , S arg a VI

f. 1 3 2 b S arg a V I I , f . 165 .

The S arg a b e g i ns z—h ari ll ath a purv as ar g g o pa

e ig hth

k s i pt an d e v asya nav av ad hl l vi s ayam pr at h am anu r ag anant ar a

‘

s amb hut am s am b h o g am v ar nnayi t u m a s t am as s ar g g o yam

ab hyat e t at r a M ad hav e no k t am at ras t am as s ar gg o g auri

sa mb h o g av ar nn anat v ad v ac a
yi t u m S ro t u m v yak hyat u fl c a
na yu k t am e t a c c hi l anan d e v at aSap ad ayus ah k s ayo bh av i
s v at i i t i d ak s i l l av ar t t e pu nah ya
na pr ak ar an asya S i v a
as

s am b h o g av i s aya t v ad r a s ab h av an v i v i c a v a kt u m b i
yo s y
~

b he mi t as m ad anv ayam at r am at r adh i k r i yat e ity akt am

A ru nac a anat l h e na tu t ad ub h ayam api d li s i t am ay am k i l a
‘

t a syab hi pr ayah p ar v at i par am e Sv ar ayo S Sari ram at r a gr ah a

nam api l o k anu g r ah art t ham e v a ya t h o k t am b h ag av at o v i
d i t am v o y ath a sv ar t t h a nam e ( r e a d nam a ? ) k aSc i t pr a
2

v rt t a
ya h i t i I d e v ya api S ar i r ag r ah anad i k am l o k anu g rah a
t t h am i t i d e v i mah at mv ad i s u t at r a t atr a pr at i pad i t am
'
1 ev a

t ri v i d h a h i l o k e j an ah m uk t a m u mu k s av as s akt as c e t i I
.

y e na k e napi pr ak are na b hag av at i m anahprani d h anam e va

I
R e ad K rs naSi yas ya s o all s , the o t her c o l o p h o ns .

2 b h ag av at a v i d i t ah pr m . .
 176

'

mu k t i k ar anam i ty uk t a m b h agav at e I k am am k r o dh am
b h ayam s n e h am ai kyam s au h rd am e va v a ni t am
y h ar au
vid a d h at o yant i t anm ayat am h i te i t i m ah ak av i r api k a
m i nafl c i t t am parv at i par am e Sv ar ap ad ar av i ndav a s ak t am v i
'
dh at u m e v as t am e sm i n s ar g g e V at syayanasas t r anu s ari ni m
a d avl m u r ari c ak ar a I et c
p .

rg a V III e nd s f 1 9 6 and t h e M S bre ak s o ff o n

S a .
, .

f 1 9 7 w i th th e w o r d s z — nanu y ad i b h av ya m a duk t apr ak a

.
'

r at v am v i rl l pak s asyanu d i t am t ar h i t at pr apt i m at r a

‘

ev a

ph al at t apas o v i r amyat am at a aha I m am a m anah atr a

s t h i r am .

12 2 .

WHI S H No 1 1 9 . .

S i z e : 1 5 72 in .
, 1 — —
( ) I 1 3 6 l e av e s fro m , 8 t o 10 l i ne s on a p ag e .

I II P alm l e av e s
a ter i al : .

D a t e : K o llam 96 2 = A . D . 1 787 .

Char ac te r : M alay alam .

The N ani a2i i i g anu sas ai u i

.
by A ,
ni ar as i i nh a , or th e
A nz ar aho é a, w i th a M al ay al am gl o ss .

I t b e g i ns z— h ar i h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i g hnam as t a

Sri gu ru b hyo nam ah m am a gu r av e nam ah yasya j irana
d ayasi nd h o r a g ad hasyanagh a gu nah I etc s v ar av yayam .

s v ar g g an ak ah t r i d i v ah t r i d aSal ayah s u r al o k o dyo d i v au d v e

s t r i yau k l i b e t r i v i s tapam II 6 II s v a b I av yayam I s v ar g gah I

'

nak ah I t r i di v ah I t ri d asal ayah I su r al o k ah I i v ad i m pu li m

g am II dyal l h I o k ar ant am I di v auh I v ak ar ant am I dv e ll I

'

s t r i yau h I kll b e t ri v i st a am I i v anu II s v ar gg at t i nnu pe r ah II

p
jj
am ar a ni r ar a dev as e tc , .

K an d a I e n d s o n f 3 0 K and a II o n f 9 6 .
,
. .

K an d a III e nd s ( f — s as tyant apr ak pad as s e na

.

s t h e yan n am ali m g anu Sas anam II ak s ar am yat par i b hr astam

av e d o m am ah am v and e m e nad e yaya t e nam ah

as ur at p r ani no sye d am et at s arv am apal ayam II Sri na
r ayan a a
y n am a h Sr i k rs naya n am a h S ri s f l r yad i s a rv a

g rah e b hyo nam ah k o ll am t o l layi r at t a arupat t ar ant am at a

k anni m as am e tc ( D ate s c r i b e and b e ned i c t i o ns i n M al a
, .
, ,

yal am l angu age ) .

 1 78

Cha ac t r er : Malay alam . T he le av e s ar e num b e r e d by l e t t e rs ,

as fo llo w s : ka = l , ka z 2, ki =3 , k1 = 4 k au = l 4 , k am = 15 ,
k ah = 1 6, k h a = 17 e tc .

Ij n u ri e s : T he M S . is mu h c d am ag e d , m any l e av e s b ro k e n , an d

l i ne s lo s t .

( 1)
T h e S iddhant aS ehhar a ,
by S rip ati , in 20 A dhyayas
( ff . 1
I t b eg i ns : t aye nam a h av i gh nam as a t ( I ) yat
t ejah pi t rd h am ni Si t am ah as ah pat h o yam e m an d al e s am
k rant am k u mu d ak ar as ya k u ra te k ant i m v i k as adhfl yam O )
‘

c afi c a c c afi c upu ai t [h] S c ak o r anik ar ai S c api yat e s au c i r an tr ai

l o k yal aya d i pak o j
v i a at e
y dev o ni d hi s t ejas am ( II ) j
ni ag u ru

p a d a d m
v and v a S ri
k rt v a m anasy at i b h ak t i t o g n
a ak at i l ak a -

urv o yam P at i r d v ijapu mg av ah ( I ) s phu t am av i s am am m a

p
n d apr ajfl apr ab o d h av i v rd dh aye l al i t av a c anai s s i ddh ant anam

k ar o ti hi S e k h ar am ( I ) Sat anand add hv ast i pr ab h rt i t u ti parya

nt as am ayapr am anam b h ll d hi snyagr ah ani v ah as am st h anak a
‘

t lranam ( I ) g r ah e nd r anafr c ar as s ak al ag ani t am yat t rg ad i t am

( re a d yant r ag ani t am? ) s a s i d dh ant ah pr o kt o v i pul ag ani t a

s k andhak u Sal ai h ( II ) k r at u k ri yar t t h ah Sru t ayah pr adl st ah
k al aSr ayas te k r at av o ni ruk t a h I e tc .

F . 3b z —i t i S ri pat i v i r ac i t e s i dd h ant aSe k h ar e g r ahab h a

g anad dhyayah pr at h am ah II
The 2 A dhyaya ( m addhyamadhi k ar o d dhyayah)
nd
e nd s
f 8 the 3 A f 1 2 th e 4 t h A f 1 7 b [ o ne le af mi s s i ng
.
,
d t
. .
, . .

b etween ff 1 7 and th e 5 A ( c and r agr ah ana) f 1 9

th
. . .
,

the 6 A ( sfl ryagr ah ana) f 1 9 b the 7 A ( parv anayana)

“ L
1
.
th
.
,
.

f 2 0 th e 8 t h A ( p at a) f 2 1 the 9 t h A ( g rah o d ayast a

.
, . .
, .

m ay a) f 2 1 b the 1 o t h A ( c andr a) f 2 3 th e 1 1 t h A
.
, . .
, .

(g r a h a
y u d dh a) f 2 5 the 1 2 th
A ( b h ayo ga) f 2 7 th e .
, . .
,

1 3 t h A ( vyak t ag ani t a) f 2 9 b the 14 t h A ( av yak t a g ani t a)

. .
, .

f 3 1b
. .

After f 3 4 three le ave s ( gi g u gu) ar e mi s si ng

.
, , .

The l 6 A ( g o lav arnana) e nd s I 3 6 th e 1 7 t h A ( r ahu

th
. .
, .

ni rak ar ana) f 3 6 b the 1 8 t h A ( grah ano pav arnana) f 3 7 b

.
, . .
,

the 1 9 A (yant r av i dh ana) f 3 9

th
. . .

I Fo r v i k as ad h u am
y t h e m e t re re q ui re s v z .
 179 f<

T he 20 A dhyaya e nd s ( f 4 0 h ) : —i t i s i dd h ant aSe kh ar e

th
.

S ri pat i vi rac i t e s i d d h ant aSe k h ar e pr aSnav i d h anad dhyayo

v i mS ah I I nam aS Si v ay a Sri sfl ryad i s ar v ag rah e b hyo nam ah
Sri k rs naya h II II II
n am a

Am o ng s t the auth o r i t i e s qu o te d ar e A ryab h at a , J i s nu

nand ah a S ri t ri v ik r am a
,
.

( 2)
The M ahabhashari ya K a ni ani banclhana, i n 8 A d hyayas
r
( ff . 41 b as e d on the A ryabhat a .

I t b eg i ns (f — h ari h Sri ana at a e nam a h k al am

.
g p y
b i b h ar t t i k s ana d ak arasya yah pr ak aSi t aSam Si ras a g abh a
s t i b hi h nam o s t u t a s m ai s u r av and i t apt aye s am as t av i dyapr a

b h ( av ) aya S amb h av e j ay anti b hano h k am al av ab o dhi nah k ar a

hi m am So r v ani t ananat vi s ah s as fir i t ar asphu t ad i r gg h ar aSm ayo
p u nah t apo b hi r apt am sphu t a
t ant r am aSm ak afi c i r at v am ab h ye t u jag at su s at g rah ai h c i r an
c a ji vyasur ap e t ak al m as a B h at asya Si s y a ji t ar ag aSat rav ah

nav ad ri rfl pag ni yu t am m ahi b hujam Sak e nd r anamnam Sat a

v ars as agr ah am d v i s at k ani g hnam g at am as as am yu t am e t c , .

F 44 z — i t i m ah ab h ask arl ye k ar mm ani b andhane pr at h a

.

m o d dhyayah II
I t e nd s ( f — B hask ar e mi t hu na ar av asane Sarv a
.
p yy
r i t i g u nas apt agh ati s y at ak s a c apag ani t am v a d a t as m i n
l am b ak e na s ahyat am v i g anayya B h ask ar e na pari c i nt ya
k rt o yam m an d ab u d dh i pari b h o g a sam ar t t hah s amya g A r y a
b h at ak ar m ani b andh a s pas av ak yak ar anai s
t s am av e t a h s pa

s t ast hane k ak i r ane c c h e dyak e g r ah ane r ave h ya d ih as t i t ad

annyat r a yan ne h as t i na t at k v ac i t II i t i m ah ab h ask ari ye
as t am o ddhyaya h II m ah ab h ask ari yam s am apt am II ak s ar am
at a i b h s t am m at rad hi n an tu a t b h e t k s ant u m
y p r r a y a v

ar ha nt i v i dv am s ah k asya nas ti vyat i k ram ah I I ar d dh ad

dhfim r am s y at k rs nam ar ddh adhi k am b h av e t

'

l i nati ca

v i m u frc at ah k rs na dhfl mr am k a i l am s ak al a r ah e Sri k rs naya

p g
nam ah namaS Sl v aya Si v am as t u I I II I I

(3)
Fr ag m ent of s o m e tre at i s e o n as tr o nom y ( ff . 55
 180 i(

I t b eg i ns ( f .
— h ar ib B hask ar am ab h i v andyah an
ni kh i l agr ah ag at i v i s e s ab o d h ak ar am v ak s
ye v yat i pat ad i jf l ano
’

p ay am s am as e na ayana c al anan d v i gu ni t am pr ak s i pyark e

t yaje t t am rt u b h anv o h Si s t as am e Si t am Sau k r am aSah ki la
l at av ai dh rt av u d i t au s ayanac al an e t asmi n a
y yd u t t ar am

ahi v a d a dh a u p ari Si k hi v a d av ag a ane s

y t ast at o pi t at s fl
b i mb ayo g ar d dh ad at pak e
'
k sm at a g ani t av asat sfl rye nd v o r
p ak r am ant ar e v yat i pat ahu h, e t c .

F . 66 e nd s z — v ai nnye S o b h anam mb i k ar am anab h am

a

r i kt an mb h asam sfrk t i S Su k r aSaSamk am and adi v as a

'

apll rna

s i mh aSv i g o st rI gh atah v as t r e Sfl r ppab h am u t t am am hi m ak ar o

m ad dhyo v yayari st hi t o na SrI S e nd ujal e Sapapad i v as ah k anny a

m e s ali nam II 3 3 II II

WHI S H No . 123 .

S i ze : 1 5 i >< 1 7r l n ,
7
.
(1 ) le av e s , 8 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a t e ri al : P alm l e av e s .

D P r o b ably 1 8 t h c e nt
a te : .

Char a c ter : M al ay al am .

I njur i es : S o m e l e av e s d am ag e d b y fir e .

The K u lac ad amani , or L ag hu stu ti ni ahabhasya , a C om

m e nt ary L ag hu bhatt ar aha s L ag hu s tu ti , by S i ni har aj a,

’
on

i n 2 1 V rt t as w i th an i nt r o du c t i o n i n M al ay al am
, Th e .

te x t i s pr i nte d as th e fir s t p art o f the P aac ast ac i i n th e

av yam ala ,
’
‘
K rt III P Mr Wh i s h d e s c r i b e s t h e
a .

'
w o rk as V i l ns ati w i th C o mm e nt ar y o f S i m h a r aj a
“ -

I t b e g i ns z — hari h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam as t u

ai nd r a sye v e t yad i I e s a I a s au I tr i pur a I v ah a gh am I s a

h as a I s ad a I c c hi ndyat I C o mm e nt ary i n M a
l ayal am l angu age ) .

F 1 5 b z — at h e d an1m adyav rt t am v i vr i yat e I ai nd r asye v a

.

Sar as anasya d a d h at i m a d dhye l al atam pr ab h am S au ryyi m

k ant i m anu s na g o r iva Si r a s y at anv at i s ar v at a h e s as au

h r d i d yu t i r i v o s nam SO S s ad ah as t hi t a c hi ndyad v as
tr i pu r a
s ah as a p a d ai s t r ib hi r a h afl m m m
g jyo t i r a
yi v an ay (
i I ) S r i an
 —
> e 182 i(

I t e nd s z —
k s i t ib hujO pi yayur yadart h ah II i t i S ri b h ag a
v a te m ah apu r ane par am ah am s as am hi t ayam Sr l b hagav at e
m ah apur an e d aS am ask andh e nav at i t am o dd hyayah II Sri k r
s nay a nam a h II k s ant um arh at i .

WHI S H No . 126 .

S i ze : ln .
, (1) + 7 7 le av e s ,
10 or 11 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a t er i al : .

D a t e : 1 8 t h o r 19 t h c e nt . ?
Char ac ter : M alay alam .

The K u c alayanand a by A pp ayya D i ks i t a c o m plete , ,

.

S e e ab o v e N o 1 0 9 . .

I t b e gi ns z — b ari h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i g hnam as ta

a r as par at apas s ampat ph al ayi t apar as par au pr apafi c am at a
p
p i t ar an pr ai l c au jayapat i s t um ah I e t c
'

I t e nd s z — am u m k u b al ayanand am ak ar o d A r ppa di k si t ah
ni yo g ad V e m k at apat e r nni r u padhik rpani dh e ( h) I c andr al o k o

v ijayat am S ar a d ag am a s am b h av ah h rd yah k uv al ayanand o

a l r as ad a d ab b ad dh ru v am I I II S r i gu r u b h o n a m ah II
y p y
pr ak prst h e kh i l aph e l av amS at i l ak as s ur i t c ar am o b h av ac c hr i
m an c e k am aru t pr a d e Sa i ti va g e h e nt ar aSr e ni k e t alpu t r asya
ca Sank ar asya k av i pat m ar k ak s am ad eva S i syalpajfrasya h i
s m ar at a i ty e t su d hi p au dh ak ah II II
pu s t ak am r Su b h a m
as a t II

WH I S H No 1 2 7 . .

S i ze : 1 7 3 x 82 —
I ( 1) le av e s fr o m l i ne s p ag e
5
in , 1 1; .
, 8 t o 10 on a .

Mater i al : P al m le av e s .

D a te :P r o b ab l y e arl y 18 t h c e nt . A n e nt r y by M r. W hi sh is
d at e d C al i c u t
‘

S c r i b e : R am a .

Char ac ter : M alay alam . T he l e av e s ar e nu m b e r e d by A k s ar as i n

t he s am e w ay as N o . 19 .

I j
n u r i es : L e av e s 1 , 3 8 —4 1 d am ag e d , o th e r l e av e s sli g h tl y d am ag e d .
 —
> I 183 6
+

(1)
Th e K ar i/ ap r ahaé a ( by R ajanaha M amni a l a an d A lab a ‘
i n 1 0 U llas as Ff 1 4 c o nt ai n th e S u t r as o nly ff 4 — 5 1
. .
, .

the S u tr as w i th the C o mm e nt ar y O n th e au th o r sh i p o f .

thi s w o r k s e e P eter s o n II p 1 3 s q q The B o dle i an , , . .

M S S ansk e 6 1 ( H u l t z s c h C o lle c t i o n N o 1 7 2 ) c o nt ai n s a
. . . .

S ar ad a M S o f the w o rk i n wh i c h th e c o l o ph o n i s z — i t i
.
,

k av yapr ak aSab hi dh am k av yal ak s anam s amapt am k rt l s Sr i

R ajanak a M amm at ak al ak ayo h I I
-

T he te x t b eg i ns : ni yat ik rt ani yam arah i t am

hl ad ai k a p ar a t ant r am nav ar as ar u c i r an ni r mm i t i m

a d a d ha t i bh ar at i k aver jjayat i k av yam yaSas e rt t hak rt e e t c , .

I t e nd s (f — e s an d o s a at h a o g am s am b h av ant O i
.
y y p
k e c ana I u k t e s v ant ah pat ant i t i na prt hak pr at i pad i t ah II II
i t y e s a m ar gg o v i d u s am v i b hi nno py ab hi nnar l l pah pr at i
‘

b h as at e ya t na t a d v i c it r am yad am u t r a s amya g v i ni r m m i t a
s amg ha tane v a h e t ull II II i t i k av yapr ak aSe d aSam a u l l as ah II II
The n th e C o mm e nt ary b e g i ns z — h ar i h Sri ganapat aye
nam ah I gr ant har am b h e v i gh nav i gh at aya s am u c i t e s t a d e v a

t am gr ant hak rt par am r Sat i I ni yat i k rt ani yam ar ahi t am hl a

d ai k am ayi m ananyapar at ant r am nav ar as ar u c i r an ni rm m i t i m
ad a dh at i bh ar at i k aver jjayat i I ni yat i Sak t ya ni a a y t
r fl pa, e tc .

It e nd s z — pll r v o k t ayai v a
d o s ajat yant ar b h av i t a na prt h ak
'

i d m h t i m m i d m k l k s an am I 1
(pr at )p a ana al ant i s a p f l r n a a av
y a a

i t i k av yapr ak aS e d aSam a u ll as ah II i ty e sa m ar g g o v i d u s am

v i b hi nn0 py ab hi nnar upa h p l at i b h as at e h na t ad V 1 C l t 1 a m

ya
a d am u t r a s am yag v i ni rmm i t a s am gh a ( t a) nai v a b et a h II
y
s am apt am k avyapr ak aS am II Sri pat m ar ab h a(r e a d Sr i P -
dma
a

n ab ha ? ) gu r u pad as ar o ru h o t t han r e nfrn b h av ab d hi t ar ana

s t h i r as e t u b h f l t an a fl anas ant am as ab
j h e d a sah as r ar aSm i d h a
m no nam am y ak hi l al o k ahi t ai k aSI lan k av yapr ak aSanam e
II
d am v i c i t ra m k av yal ak s an am I r e k s av at af l c am at k ar ak a
p
r anam l i k hi t am m ay a II II on nam o nar ayan aya II II on

nam aS Si v ay a II ag am i k al a u laye at a e c ayat i sm r t a I

p r p
a g am i n
yam s am rd d h au I I I I k ar ak rt am apa radh am k s ant um
 1 84 <
’

r ~

arh ant i s an a t h II R am e na l ikhi t am i d am pu st ak am II S ri

g o v i n d aya nam ah II b ar i h har ah ar a II II

(2)
Th e B r ahmapar a S to tr a w i th a C o mm ent ary ( ff 5 2
,
.

F 5 2 b e gi ns z — pr ac e t as am b rahm aparam m u ne Sro t u m

.

i c c ham ah par am am s t av am j ap at a k an d a nad e v o ye na ‘

r ad dhyat a k e S av ah I S o m ali I par am par am v i s na p ar a

p ar ah p ar ah par e b hyah par am ar t t h arfl pi e tc , .

F 5 3 b eg i ns : — b r ahm apar am ayam v e d ant ar t t h am ayam

.

b r ah m aS ab d apr ac u r am va v i s nu t at v apr at i padi t at v at st o

i t y adi I e tc .

F 54 e nd s z — k ath ail c a na i t i s y at p at ak an t ad
. api

h anty u ru g ayapada i t i b h ag av at o k t e h I b r ah maparam st o

t r am II
( 3)
The P ar ani ar thasar ac i c ar ana , C o mm e nt ary o n th e a

S es arya ( as c r i b e d t o S es anag a) by R ag hac ananaa ( ff 5 5 ,

.

Cf B u rne ll T anj o r e p 9 3 b H u lt z s c h II p 1 3 1
.
, , . .
, . .

I t b eg i ns ( f — Sr1g an apat aye n am ah av i gh nam

.

as ta II a g ni s o m at m ana nayu dh adh ar am akhi lav yapt am

asyam g h r i d o s nam s ah as r ai r yuk t am ant ahk rt as ur ani v ah am
s v apr ab h o t b h a s i t aSam ( I ) n e t rai r ar k e nd u r fl pai r v il as i t am
i’

anal o g r anana t r av ar nam b h fi s a b h i pr a di pt av ayav am

v t v i Sv ar ll pam mu r ar e h ICh am Sri ma c
'

a a a vo -

k ar am ar gg am a ddhyav as at i S S akh aSat al am k rt as s ams ar ar

k ag ab h ast i t apt at anu b hi s s am s e v i t am gh ri r jjanai h ( I ) K rs na
nand am ahi ru h o m rt ar as apl l r nai r apll r v ai h h
p l ai S c i t r am
' '

pr i tim janayaf l j i y an
u pas ak e su m ahi m and al e I aSe S O pani
d t r ? s i ddh a t at v anu am l ni R a h av anan d a
sa s ar a( r e a s a s a a ) g g
m u ni na S e s ar ye h a v i m rSyat e I par am ar t t h as ar as am (jfra) m
g r ant h aii c i ki r s u r ac aryas t as yav i gh napar i s am apt i pr ac aya

g am anab hyam S i s t ac ar am pari pal anaya c a v i Si s e s ad e v at a

t t
I D ou b t ful v e ry i n di st i nc t R e ad k anjanab h ad e v o ?
, .

2 0
H a ( c o rre c t e d t o t b h a
3 I ll e g i bl e .W ant e d t w o l o ng s y llab le s .

4 I l l e g i bl e.L o o k s l i k e d i y o o r d i k o Want e d o ne l o ng s yll ab l e

. .
 18 6

d h armm apra d hanah pur u s ah , etc . S e e B ur nell , T anj o re

p . 1 34 .

F 2 :— i t i s m rt i c and r i k a
yam yav ah ar asv ar fl pam ni rll
'

. v

p anam II
F 7 : — sm rt i c andr i k ayam ast ad aSapad ani rfl panam
. II

F 9 b :— i t i sm r v yav ah ar ab h e d ah II
.
°

F . 41 b :— i t i s ml i
°
e kh yani r u panam II
F 46b z— i ti smr l e k hyapari k s a II
°
.

F . 5 5b ; — i t i sm r
°
s ak si par i ksa II
F . 7 4 :— i t i II s am apt ah c a s ak s i pr a
s mr
°
s ak s i v i s ayani

k ar anam I I at has ak s i pr at yayah t atr a N ar ad ah I et c .

F 8 5 :— i t i sm r rt u t o d i vyav yav ast ha II

.
°

F 1 0 2 :— i t i s m i d and av i s ayani II
.
o

I t e nd s ( f — i t i s mr t i c an d ri k a am
.
y
d h anav i sayani II h ari h II S1 1 K e Sav ad i t yas am u t b h av as ya
I -

D e v asya Sant ad v ijar ajam fl r t t e s s a c andri k am pr apya suk h e na

l o k an k u r v ant u s ar v av yav ah ar a s i d dh i m I I i t i s ak al av i dya
v i Sar a d a Sr i K e S av ad i t ab hat t0
y pad d hyayasfinu yaflji k a D e
- - -

v e na b h at t O pad d h yaya s o m ayaji v i r ac i t ayam s m rt i c and r i k a

z

yam v yav ah arak an de pr at h am ah p ari c c h e d ah II at r e yam

p anam a st ad aSani r l l pan am
r ak ar an anu pfirvf i v yav ah ar as v ar ll
' ‘

p
vyav ah ar ab h e d ani r nn e t rni r nnaya dh armm as t h an e v as t h anam
'
v
yav ah ar a d arsanav 1 d hih II k rs naya nam a h II

(2)
Th e V yav ahar ani ali ha th e b eg i nni ng , on ly . S ee I nd .

O ff III pp 4 5 6 — 8 ( V yav ah ar am al a a
.
, .
“
, m anu al of vi lci

l aw by V ar ad ar aja) m u c h u s ed i n H u l t z s c h II
(N o .
p 139 . .

I t b e g i ns z — h ari b Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam as t ah

Sri g urub hyo nam ah nam o s t u nar asi m h aya b h ak t anu gr ah a
k ar i ne ajaya b ahu r l l paya s ar gg as t hi t yant ak ari ne I m anu
'

m u khyas ar ass am u t b ll av ai s s uk u m ar ai h pr as av ai r v ac o m a

I N o . 1 41 = W hi sh N o . 1 43 reads b al ad i d h ana O .

2
R e ad y j
a fi i k a D e v ann a ?-
B ut M S . N o . 14 1 l
a so re a ds °
yajfri k a
D e v e na .
 18 7 t<

ai h t ri d i v apt i ph al ai r nnrpo c i t am r ac a am i v av ah ar am a
y y y
l i k am I Sri N arad ah M anuh P r ajapat i r y as m i n k ale r ajyam
-

ab ll b hujan d h ar mm ai k at anah e t c
'

.
,

S o m e o f th e c h apter s ar e :— v yav ah ar av al o k ana d harmm ah

( f
. s ab h a s ab h o
y p a d e S ah ( f b
2 ) y v av ah ar al ak s anam ( f .
, .

hi nal ak s anam ( f s ak s i pr at yu d dhrt i ( f 7 b )

. r ajaSas ana .
,

l ak s anam d fl si t al e k hyapari k s a ( f 9 b ) l e khyapr ak ar anam

, .
,

(f. ag ni v i dh i ( f 1 3 h ) v i s av i d hi ( f .14 b ) S apat h av i dhi

, .
,

( f 1 5 b ) rnasya d e yad e yav i d hi h ( f

.
, ni t yad anasya pr a .

k ar ah ( f . e tc .

I t bre ak s o ff (f . 24 b ) w i th the fo ll o w i ng w o rd s z — d asy a

dhi k ar anam I ab hyu pe t yaSu Su Srfl s a s am apt a h I N ar a d ah l
b h rt anam yo k t o d anad anav 1 dhik ram ah
v e t anas v e t anas
yana
pak arm a t ad v i v ad apad am s m rt am II

VV H 1 8H N o . 129 .

S i ze : 9 13 i n .
, 54 le av e s (b u t f . 3 m i ss i ng), 8 or l
9 i ne s a p ag e .

M a ter i al :P alm l e av e s .

D a te : P r o b ab l y e arl y 1 8 t h c e nt u r y .

Char ac te r : M alay al am .

I nju r i e s : F i rs t l e af d am ag e d .

F r a g m e nt of S ai i hara s C o mm enta r y
’
on th e V i s nusaha
s r anani an .

I t b e g i ns :— par ayanam t asm i n l o ke ek am par ayanam

as s
p ar am ayanam pl apt av yam pa ‘

a n t hi S c h i d a n t e s ar v as am Sayah k s i yant e c asya k ar m m ani

g r y
t asmi n d rs t e e tc ,
.

F 2 4 b z— namnam Sat am ad yam v i v rt am II

. F 2 9 z— i t i .

nam a( )n n d v i t i am S at a m II F 3 4 z— i t i t rt i ya ( n) nam nam

y .

Sa t a m v i v r t a m II F 3 9 z— i t i namnah c at u r t h am Sat ak am II
.

I t b re ak s o ff w i th the w o r d s z— i t i b hagav at sm aran at yan

d e v an dev ak i d ev i v asu d e v ad ajijanat b h au m asya b r ah m ano
u
g p y t a i d t am agu i m i v ar ani h i t i m ah abh ar a ( t am) S ec .

M B h X II 4 7 2 8
.
, , .
 13 1 .

WH I S H N o . 130 .

S i z e : l l é x l g i n , (1 ) — I 15 5 .
( 15 ) l e av e s , 8 li ne s on a p ag e .

M a t e r i al : P al m l e av e s .

D a te : 18 t h or 19 t h c e nt . ?
Scr i b e : A nant ak rsna s o n , of G o v i nd a .

Char ac ter : M alay alam .

The T u lakave r i mahatni ya fr o m the A g ni P -

u r ana ,

3 0 A dhyaya s .

O the r 00 pi es in N os . 51 and 1 86 .

I t b e g i ns z— d harm m av ar mm a c a r ajar si r et c s e e N o 5 1 .
, .

ab o v e p 63 . .

F 5 b z— i t i Sri m ad agne yapu r ane t ul ak av e ri m all at mye pr a

.

t h am o dhyayah I I
F 4 0 z— i t y ag n e yapu r ane tul a s apt am o ddhyayah II S ri
.
°

r amg e Saya nam ah II

F 7 9 b z— i t y ag ne tul a pairc ad aSo d dhyayah II

’

° °
.

I t e nd s z —i t i pr as annananani raja m u d a ( s e e ab o ve p 6 3 ) .

ab hyapl l jayan I i t y agne yapu r an e t ul ak av e ri m ah at m ye t rm

'

A v adu g dhar anag u rav e nam ah I

'
s o d dhyayah II yad rS am e t c ,
.

Sri k av e ryai nam ah I Sri G o v i nd an put r an A nant ak rs nan

sv ah as t al i k h i t am S r l r am g e Saya nam ah II b ar i h I

132 .

Wm sn No . 132 .

S i ze : in .
, l e av e s ,
7 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a t e r i al : .

D a te : 1 8 11 o r 1 9 t h c e nt u r y ?
31

Char a c ter : M al ay alam .

Th e B r ahni o t tar ahhaiula ( fro m the S handa

A dhyaya s 2 3 — 4 4 The b eg i nni ng i s s i m i l ar t o th at o f th e
.

B o dle i an M S S W alke r 1 6 0 and 1 3 2 d ( s e e Aufr e c ht O x

.
-

fo r d , p 7 4
. and M i tr a, N o t i c e s N o 2 5 6 7 ( V III , p 1 9 . .

b ut the w o rk i s no t i de nt i c al w i th e i the r o f the s e .

I t b e g i ns z— h ari h Srl g anapat aye nam ah av i gh nam as at

S u a b a ad har am V l um SaS v n am
k l m r s l l i ar n c a u rb hujam
t
p r a
 ~
> e 1 90

The N ai nali ri g anu sas ana ( A mar ako é a) by A mar asi n

'

i ha

( I, 1 to I I I , w i th an expl anat o ry gl o s s i n M al ay al am
langu age .

I t b eg i ns :— b ari h Sri g anapat aye nam ah II yasya jfl anad aya

s i nd h o r ag adh as yanag h a g u nah I e t c s v ab i ta v ya .

yam I sv ar gg ah I nak ah t ri d i v ah t ri d aSal ayah I su r al o k ah I

i v ayafio u m pul i m g am I d yau h o k ar ant am I dyau v ak ar a
nt am d v e st r i yau I kli b e I t r i v i s t apam I e tc .

I t e nd s w i th th e 2 d
V g o the
ar a f n
3 d
K and a z— g r a t

m at a I g r am av rnd am I j anat a I jan av rnd am I d humya I

d hum av rnd am I paSya[m] paS [y] av rnd am I g avy a I g o v rnd am I
p rt h ak I prth ak I di m s t ri I api m s ah asr am I s ah asr av r
n d am I k ar i s yam k ar i sav rnd am I v armm anam ( r e a d am) k av a o

s av rn d am at h ar v an ad i k am I at h ar v anav rnd am I k li I i t i
s am k i rnnav ar gg ah I

13 4 .

WH I S H N 0 . 1 34 .

S i z e : 1 0 3 ><1 7i i h , .
-
I (1) l e av e s ,
8 or 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a ter i a l : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : 19 t h c e nt ?
.

Cha a c t
r er M al ay al am .

The K r i yakalapa ( astr o no m i c al p o r ti o n)

the T ant r a of

s am g r ah a i n 8
, A dh a
y y a s t o gether w i th ,a C o m m e nt ary .

There ar e s ev e r al 0 0 p i e s o f the T ant r asamgr ah a i n the

M al ay al am l angu age i n th e Wh i sh C o lle c ti o n .

I t b e g i ns z— b ar i h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam ast u I

r at l l h av yl l h av i r at ik ar ak am p ar am m ah ah ant ahk ar ana
' '

p y
Su d dhi m m e v i d adh at u s anat anam yat pr asad at k avi nd ra
t v am m and 0 pi l ab h at e k s anat t am Sar a d e ndu sv ac c h amgi m
v and e d e vi m s ar asv at i m I narayanafl jagad anu g rah ajagaru
k am SrI nI l ak ant h am api s arv av i d am pr anam ya yat t antr a
s amg r ah ag at am g r ah at ant r ajat am t asyapar afl c a v i v rt i m
v i l i k h am i lagh v i m I t at rad au t av a d ac aryyah pr ari psi t a
r ab andh a r at fl h aSam ana ab hi s t a d e v at an nam as k ar o t i I he
p p y y
v i s no ni h i t am k rt snair j a g at t v a jy
k r e t i jy
’

yy ev a a an o safr o
 191 06

ti se t asm ai nam o nar ayanaya t e i t i I h e v i s u c s ar v avyapi n

ya s mi m s t v ayi k rt s nam i d ai r j a g an ni hi t am e tc , .

F 5 :—i t i c ai t rad aya e v a c and ram as ah m addhv adi t v e no

.

k t ah I e t c .

F 1 2 z— t atr a prat ham ad d hyayo k t aprak ar e na t rai raS I k a

.

ni t a b h ag anad i k a ye g r ah ama d dhyam ah I t e b hyo b h ag anan

apasya Si ste b hyo b h ag anan apasya S i s te b hyo l aSyad i b hyo
‘

b h ag at m ak am u pa di s t am s v am s v am m an d o c c am v i S o d d hya
a c c h i syat e t a d i h a m an d ak e n d r am i t y a b h i dhi yat e II e t c
y .

F 3 4 b z— i t i t ant r as am g r ah asya k ri yak al apam k r am e na

.

s am g rh ya r ac i t e v ak h ane s m i n
pll r nno d d hyayo d vi t i yo
'

y y
b hut u
rd
Th e 3 A dhyaya e n d s f 7 5 b the 4 t h A dhyaya f 9 0
.
, .
,

th
the 5 A d hyaya f 1 0 7 b , . th e 6 A d hyaya f 1 1 2 b th e
th
.
,

7 th
A d hyaya f 1 1 6 . .

I t e nd s z— i t i t ant ras amg r ah asya kr iyak al apam k r am e na

s amg rhya r a c i t e t ad v yak hyane pll rnno b hlrd a st am o d d hya
' ‘

yah II s am apt ah c e d am nam as Si v ay a I et c .

( fo ll o w so m e l i ne s
in M al ay al am l angu age) .

13 5 .

Wm sn N o . 13 6 .

S i ze : 8 1 -
in
. , 75 le av e s fr o m ,
9 t o 11 a p ag e .

M a ter i a l :P al m le av e s .

D ate : 1 8 t h o r 19 t h c e nt .
?

Char ac ter : M alay al am .

Fr a g m e nt o f th e B alabhar ata by P anel i t A g astya e nd i ng ,

w i th the 9 S arg a The c o mplete w o rk i s s ai d t o c o nt ai n

th
.

2 0 S ar g as s e e B ur nell T anj o re p 1 5 9 b ; A H o lt z m ann

, , , . .
,

D as M ah abh ar at a III p 4 4 , ,
. .

I t b e g i ns z— h ar i h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam as t u

asty at r i ne t r apr ab h av a(h) k al at m a SaSI t i nak s at r ag an asya na

th ah yam v ar ijaSri h ar am apt av ac o v amam h arer ll o c anam

a m anant i I s e v yas s u r ana ( m ) hi m av ar s i padas s am b h av anI yaS
Si ras a Si v e na m ahi dd hr ab h ar t t e v a t am o pah ant ri m yah k au
mu di m d i vyanadl m pr asut e I na jahnavi yai s c a na y am u
 19 2 26
2

nal s c a na c apar a s am s ar i t a m payo b h i h

su j at a dh am no b amhi yasi m vr ddhi m u pe t i par t t h ah I b u dh as
t at o b hfl n nav asu g r ah e su r at ne su m u k t aph al av an m an o jfrah

yah k ar dd am apat yam i lab hi dh anam paryyagr ahi t pafic aSar a

yu dh ar t t ah I t asyanujo b h fl t pu ru hfl t as ar ah P u r fir av a b ll fi
’

v al a as a
y y g 0 pt a nar ayano ru pr ab h av am s t ri yam yo j ay a
S ri ya s ar d d h am al ab dh a d ai t yat I t asyayu r ayu r dd am ano
r i pfl nam d
asi anfl nasya gu nai s t anfrjah I h rsyad v ari t ri pu
I ak anku r ab h a r ar a a
j a
y ys a dd h v ar a fi
y p ar aji h putr as t a d i yo

N ahu so dhi r ll dh at ri v i st apam pu nyav ar am par as uh k ut r api

‘

s fi t r am ni c i r am pr ana s t e sv ar ajyam i n dr a s s v ayam eva

c ak r e I ajayat asm ad anag h o Y ayat i h p e stu r d v i s am uc c a

l i t a sya yasya nab h asy u di rnno b al ar e nu r asi t gh an o yaSah
k e t ak ajanm ah e t uh I etc .

F . 8 b z— i t y A g a st yapan di t ak rt au b al ab har at e pr at h am as
s ar gg a h II
F . 3 1 :— i t y A g ast yak rt au b al ab h ar at e c at u r t t h as ar g g a hI
F 59 b — it A g as t ak t a b alab h ar at e s apt am as sa
. z
y y r u

r gg a h II

F 66 b — i t y A g as t ak rt au b al ab h ar at e
z as am as ar g g a
t hI
.
y
It e nd s z —pri t o smi te p a
r jnat am aya j
r a an yam i c c h asi
b h r at rs u t am d ad am i u k t as sa t e nai v am u p o d h ah ar so j
i

v ant am ai c c h an nak u l an nar e n dr ah 101 I

W H I S H No . 137 .

S i ze : l l i—x l g in .
, (1 ) -
I _ 46 l e av e s , 8 or 9 li ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a te : 1 8 t h c e nt ? .

Char a c ter : M al ay al am .

A C o mm e nt ary o n J ayaclei a s G i tag o c i ncla i n 1 2 S ar g as ' ’

,
.

I t b e g i ns z— h ari Sri g anapat aye nam a av i ghnam ast u I

J aya d e v anam a k av i h gI t ag o v i nd ab hi d h am pr ab andh am
v i d adhanah t at pr adi padyam v a s t l l pak si pann e v a t anni r d d e
‘
 ~
>I 194 K

ni yu k t asya s fl rya
pu r u s asya mSasya v a c anafi ca kr am at
r ad arS a at i I ac i nt yav yak t ar ll paya e tc
‘

p y , .

F . 1 1 :— i t i s fl r
y as i d dh ant av i v ar an e pr at h am o d d hyayah II

F 20 b — iti P ar am e S v ar e s frr asi d dh ant av i v ar an e d vi t i

. ;
y
yo dd h yaya h II II
F 3 1 :—i t i P ar am e Sv ar e t r i pr aSnad dhyayas t rt i yah II
.

A dhyaya I V e n d s f 3 4 b , A V f 3 7 b , A V I f 4 0 b , . .
'
. . .

A V II f 4 4 A V III f 4 7 b A I X f 5 0 A X f 5 2 b
. .
, . .
, . .
,
.
‘

.
,

A X I f 5 5 b A X II f 6 8 b
. .
,
. . .

I t e n d s z— e t at te s ar v am akhyat am r ah asyam p ar am
at b hu t am b r ahm ai t at par am am p any am s arv apapaprana

Sanam e v am u pa s amhrt am S as t r am nl l ab jyo s s am

g am at s au m ye s t hi t e na par am adi na s i ddh ant am v i v rt am

s au r am i Sv ar e nai v a m at ppaSah II i t i P ar am e Sv ar e sfl ryas i I

d dh ant av i v ar ane t r ayo d aS o dd hyayah II Sr i l o k am b ayai nam ah I I

S ri sfl ryadi s ar v agr ah e b hyo nam ah Sri s ar asv at i pr as adi k a II

138 .

WHI S H No 14 0 . .

S i ze : 9 3 1 3 l n (1 ) — I 97 (1) l e av e s fr o m 7 t o 9 li ne s o n a p ag e
.
, , .

M a t er i a l : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : A n e nt r y by M r W hi s h i s d at e d 18 1 7 w hi c h i s v e r y
.

s t an g e
r as t h e d at e
, g i v e n at t h e e nd o f t h e M S i s t h e K o llam .

ye ar 99 8 i e A D , . 182 3. . . .

Char ac te r : M alay alam T h e l e av e s n u mb e re d b y A k s ar as

. .

The S ahasr anani ap aclyac r tt i o r m etri c al C o mm e nt ary o n

th e Vi s nu sahasr anai nan .

I t b e gi ns z— h ar i b Srl g anapat aye nam ah I av i gh nam a s ta I

’ '

yas m ad asi j jag ad i d am akhi l am ye na v a t at pr av i s tafi

v o b h ut v a kh alu al ar av iv an m ay ay a ni r I m i
j i j gg u n o i
p () y a s nn

a nt e v i l ayant am par anan d afr c o nam vi s nu m v an de m am a 2

h rd i nilayam S aS v at am Sant am ek am I I s rstv adi s ar g g e k ay i m

at m am ayaya s v anab hi pa t m ad akh i l ar t t h as i d dh aye ( I ) v e d an
s ah amg ai r av a d an ( re a d av ad at ? ) u r a t an an a s t am gu ru n
p y
nau m i s a d ar t t has i d dhaye ( I ) V yas aSi syo m ah at ejas s a V ai

S am payano m u ni h u v ac a pu nar apy e nam r ajanam J ana

I d e s t alpaS a h .

2
M e t re w ro n g . Fo u r A k s aras w ant i ng .
 19 5

m ejayam II Sru t v av adharya n i S c i t ya d har m m an nanav i d h a

( )
n

p ar an aS e s e nai v a k ar t s nye na ni SSe se nav i Samk aya I e tc .

I t e n d s : — S ri pfl r v apli rnnapr i yav ad ar e ll a sal n park as am So

'

dhi t am anas e na v rt t i r m m aya c av a pll r nnanam nam

‘

s ah a s ra sya s am I r i t e yam I l ag hu v rt t i r i y am h ar i pad ayu g an

'
d rdhab h ak t i m at a k at hi t a v i m al a suvi mrsya nar o y ad i t am
p ra
pa t he d d hrt i k rt yahari m sa v i muk t i m ayat I i t i Sri s ah asra
nama padyav rt t au d aSam aS at am s am a t am II II Su b h am
p
as t u I S ri V -
e d av yas aya nam a h , e tc .
( D at e e t c i n . M al ay al am
l angu a ge )

13 9 .

I VH I SH No . 141 .

S i ze : 7 ln .
, ( 1) 1 02 —
I ( 1) l e av e s ,
6 or 7 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a te : K o ll am y e ar 9 9 9 , or A . D . 182 4 .

Char ac te r M al ay alam .

S o d aS ahr i ya, a m anu al

d o m e st i c c e r e m o ni e s ( J at a
of

k arm an U p anay ana M arr i a ge

, ac c o r d i ng t o
, the ,

s c ho o l o f B o d hayana i n the M al ay al am l angu a ge the

, ,

V ed i c M antr a s b e i n g q u o ted i n S ansk r i t e g : f 9 b , . . .

m antr am asma bh av a par aS u ( r) bh a v a hi ranyam a srt am

bh av a I ved o m ai ( r e a d v ai ) pu t ranam asi s a jrv a S ar ad aS
S at am i nd r ah Sr e s th ani d r av i nani d he hi c i t t i n d ak s asya
s u b h a g at v am as m e e tc S e e M ant rapath a II 1 2 1 ; 1 1 3 3
, .
, , , .

F 3 5 z — m antr am a t i s th e m am aSm anam aSm e v a t v am

.

s t hi r o bh av a abh i t i s th a prt anyat as s ahasv a prt anayat ah I

m antr am ya ak rnt ann av ayan ya at anv at a yaS c a (16 7 11 '

ant an ab h i t o dad h ant ha I t as t v a d e vi r jjar a s a s am vya

a n t v a u s man i d am p ar i dhat s v a v as ah I S e e M antr ap II

y y .
,

2, 2 ; 5 .

F 6 7 ; — m antr am I
. sa kh as i s apt apa d a ab hum a s ak hyan

te g me
a
ya I s ak hyat to m a yo s am s ak hyan me ma
yo s th ah I S ee M ant r apath a I, 3 , 14 .

F 7 9 z — m antr am yas t v a h rd a
. ki ri na m anyamano m ar
t t yam m ar t t yo jo h av l mi I jat av e d o , e tc . S ee M ant r ap II .
,

1 1, 5 .
 WHI S H No . 142 .

-
S i ze : 9 3 x 1 3 i h 1 03 le av e s 9 o r
.
, , l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a ter i al : P al m l e av e s .

D a t e : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt ? .

Char a c ter : M al ay alam .

Th e N ar ayani ya a S t o t r a ( by N ar ayana B hat ta o f ,

K er al a) O n the l as t p ag e ther e i s the fo ll o w i ng e nt r y

.

by Mr C M Wh i sh : N ar ayani yam ; by a nat i ve o f

. . .
“

M al ab ar o f the V ai s nav a s e c t Th e c o m pleti o n o f th e .

”
w o r k by th e au th o r i s d ate d 2 7 N o v e m b e r 1 5 8 6 O S
th
. .

Th e au th o r i s de s c ri b e d as t h e m o s t p o pul ar and well ‘

a d mi r e d auth o r of P r ak ri yas ar v as v am D h at uk av yam , ,

N ar ayani yam by the M ah ar aj a o f T r av anc o r e J R A S

, , .
,

vol .XV I 1 8 8 4 p 449 S e e N o 1 1 4

, , . . . .

I t b e g i ns z — h ari h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam as t a l

s and r anan d av ab o d h at m ak am anu pam i t am k al ad e S av a d hi
b hyan ni r yyu k t an h i ty am u k t an ni g am aS at as ah a sr e na

ni rb h asyam ana m as p as t an d rstam at r e p u nar u r u pu r u s ar

t t h at m ak am b r ahm at at v am t at t av at bh at i s ak sat gurup a
v an a
pu r e h ant a b h agyan yananam I et c .

F . 1 8 m ar g : v e n asya k at h a I
.

F . 2 2 m ar g : ajam i lak at h a I
.

F . 2 4 b m arg : h i r anyak s ak at h a I
.

F . 2 5 m arg : nar as i m h av at ar am I
.

It e nd s z — ajfl at v a te m ah at v am ya d i ha ni g a d i t am vi

Sv anat ha k s am e t h a( h) I s t o t r air c ai t at s ah asr o t t ar am a dhi k a

t ar am t v at pr as ad aya b hll yat d v e d ha nar ayani yaSr u t i su

‘

s t hi t am li l av at ar ai r i d am
ca janu s a s t u t yat av ar nn an e na

i ha ku r u t am ayu r aro g ya s au kh yam II Sri k rs n aya nam a h

nar ayani yam s am apt am II II S ri g u ru b hyo nam a h II etc .

141 .

7
“ 111 8 11 N o . 143 .

S i z e : 9 3, -
i ln .
, ( 1) —
I 1 89 l av e e s, 8 or 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a te r i al : P al m l e av e s .
 198 i(

r I s e nah s arv as t r i pu ru sav asank ari ai m kl i m uh h kl i m

’

sa s au

ai m b ri m nam o b h agav at i vi c c ai m ah at ri pu ra s u nd aryyai

nam ah e tc , .

F 1 0 b z — na g ur o r adhi k am na gu r o r adhi k am na gu r o r
.

a dhi k am na gu r o r ad hi k am S i v aSas anat aS Si v aSas anat aS

Si v aSas anat aS S i v aSas anat ah I 1 1 0 I Sri guru c ar anar av i nd a
b hyam n am ah II II
2
( ) A f r a g m e n t b eg i n s o n f l l z — adhar e li m g anab h au .

h rd aya s ar as ije t alu mll l e l al at e d v ai pat r e so daSar e d v i d aS a

‘

d aS ad al e d v ad aS ar d dh e c at u sk e v as ant e b al am a ddhye da
p h ak ar as ahi t e k anth ad e S e s v ar anam h am s an t at v ar t t h a
k m ak al a d ala u t am v ar nnarll pan nam am i I e tc
'

y u t a s
y .

Th i s frag m e nt b r e ak s o ff o n f 1 3 b f 1 4 c o nt ai ns s o m e .
, .

b e ne d i c ti o ns ( nam o g ane Saya n am o v i d hat r e ff 1 5 65 1 6 , .

c o nt ai n an o the r fr ag m e nt .

( 3 ) A no th er T antr i c tre ati s e ( o r fr ag m e nt) b eg i nni n g ,

(f . c at u r b h ujam m ah av i s nu m S amkha c ak r ag a d ad h ar am

m anas a c i nt aye d ev am m anas asnanam u c yat e k has t hi t am

pu ndari k ak sam m ant r am fl r t t i m h ar i m sm ar e t anant ad i t ya
:

s an k aSam v asu d e v afr c at u r b hu am Sam k hac ak r a a d a at m a

j g
-

p
d h ar i nam v anam ali na m Syam alam , e tc .

A C o lle c t i o n o f M antr as b e g i nni n g ( f

(4 ) — at h a , .

pat r am v i t i I o m pr ak rt ya v i k ar ab u d dhi m at aSr o t r at v ak

c ak s uji hv agh r anav ak pani pad apa up as t h a S ab d a spar S ar ll a
‘

y p
r a s a g an dha -
ak aS av ayu v ah ni s al i l ab hfimyat m ana aS u dd h at a

t v e na m am h ai m at m at at v e na s t hll l ad e h am par i So
'

a a

dh ayam i S o dhaye t i b r ll yu r ar yyah, e t c

'

F 1 7 e n d s z — i t i Sam khapfl ja I g amg amgayai

. V l sv ar fi a ai
p y
s ad aSi v am rt ayai nar ayanyai nam o n am a h I
Ff 1 8 — 1 9. c o n ai nt so m e t abl e s of M ant r as in fo u r
c o l u m ns .

— S uk r a
( 5 ) A no the r co ll e c t i o n
M antr as b egi ns ( f of .

r s ih am rt ag a at r i and alr s arj i v ani ( r e ad amji v ani ? )

y c c h j s

r u d ro d ev at a ai m Suk r aSapanam kl i m et c , .

6
( ) A C o ll e c t i o n o f 5 0 M antr a s b eg i nn i n g ( f — b ar i h , .

S ri g anapat aye nam ah Sri m ad v ag d e v at ayya t v a g ananat h am

p nam ya
r a ca nat v a d e Si kanat h a fl ca Si v anand aras am
b ru v e II 1 II
 199

I t e n d s :— anand am rt apfl r i t a h ar apad am b h o jal av al e s th i t a

s t h ai ryo pag h nam u pe t ya b h ak t ilat i k a S ak ll o paSak h a s t hi t a

u c c ai r m m anas ak ayam anapatali m akr am ya n i s k al m a s a

ni t yab hi s taph al apr ad a b h av at u me s al k ar m m as am v ar

d dhi t a II 50 II

144 .

WHI S H No . 146 .

S i z e : 9 5 X l i i n (l ) + 5 2 l e av e s 9
'
.
, , or 10 a p ag e .

I I I a te r i al : P al m l e av e s .

D a te : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt ? .

Char a c ter : M alay al am .

( 1)
The P r as nas anig r aha fr o m th e S arasanig raha a t r e at i s e
’

, ,

o n a s t r o l o gy .

I t b e g i ns z — srI g anapat aye nam ah av i gh nam as t u Sri

'

s firyad i s ar v ag r ah e b hyo nam ah ( I ) s fl rye nd v ag ni v il o c anam

i s u t ar ak t am b u dh ant asv rk am d e v e d am r a at ac al e n d r a
g r i y j
b hrgu b hfl h k o nad hi v as o t s uk am s ar ppal am k rt ac ar u v i gr ah a

m ay am v rd d h o k s ak e t u m b haje k ant h ant ar g g at ak a1ak 1l t a

'

li k afi c e ll ll r an at h amI m ad d hyatav yad hi pam S i v am I 1

'

gu
r anam a k am al am pr ane Sv ar am s am a d e k rs ni yapr ab h r t i m
p y p
v i c ar ya b ahu dh a pr aSnag am an afija s a s am g rhyapi gu rl l
'

d i t am l aghu dhi ya( m) b o dhaya padyai r nnav ai h prc c h as am

g r ah am ad ad ll amy ah am as au d e yv a( r e ad d ai v a)jfrat u st y
b h av e t I 2 I sk and h e su t r i su s aSr am ah k rt am anas s i ddh ant a
b h e d e su v a paf l c as v at t am ant r at t am o ( r e a d m ana s t am o ? ) °

ni pu na d hi r ac aryav an s at y av an d ai v ajfiah k rt ani t yak ar m a -

k ar an o japt at t am ant r o g r ah an panc am g e k s al rapfl l v ak am '

hi g anaye d as t ant at a s v as t h ad hi ( h) I 3 I

F 2 b z — daSab hi r nnav as amyu k t aih pa dyai r i t i sami ri t a

.

d ll ta l ak sm ad i k ad dhyayah pr at h am ah pr asna s am g r ah e II
‘ ’

F 4b — iti s ar as am g r ah e r aSnaS as t r e s t am am g ad d hyayo

. z
p
d vi t i yah II
F . 5b : — iti s ar as am g rah e
pr a na S Sas t r e su n v apr aSll a

d d hyaya s t rt I yah II
F 2 2 : — i t i s ar as amg rahe
'
r ahav i v ar ana
Snasas t r e
.

p ra
g
3 2 b z— i t y ayu ( h) pr aSnah II slo k anal n
'

d dhyayo d aSam ah II F .
 200

Sat ak e nai v am ayuhpr aSna u d ah rt ah sa lk o na d aSak e nat ha

vi v ahapr aSna u c yat e II
I t e nd s ( f . 3 8 b ) :— u k t am agam ab h av e na s apt i v ar sa

nam r gayayu d h o h l ak sanam v i m Sat i Sl au k ai r ( s i c) i t y e v am

pr aS na s am gr ah ah II i t i pr aSnasam gr ah ah II II II i t i pr aSnas am
g r ah am s am apt am

Fr agm e nt o f the L ag hv i J atahap aaclhat i and o th e r ,

fr ag m ent s no t i de nt i fie d ( ff 3 8 b .

I t b eg i ns ( f 3 8 b ) :— b ari h nat v adyam p ar am e Sv aram g a

.

napat i m
d e v an gu rfl m S c akhi l an k rs ni yad apar aS ( re a d r ac ? ) c a °

s ar am api yet ( r e a d yat ) k i fl c i t s am ad aya t ac c h a( s) t r am Si

syahi t aya s amg r ah am ah am v ak syam i s am k s e pat ah janm a

yu k t aph al ani janm as am aye jfrat v a s al agnan g r ah an d ai v a

j irah pr av ad e t t at h ai v a sak al am pr aSno d ayark s ad api pr a
S nam janm a s am am ph al e su s u dh i yaS Sams ant y av ijfl at am
apy a d e Syam v i du s a h i v ary am akhil am pr aSno pa d e Sad
at ah t i t hyrk s e s u Su b h e s u s au m yad i nak r d v ar e nuk ll l e k h i l e
‘

y
d e yv a ( r e a d d ai v a)ji1 am v i dh i v at
pr as adya su m at i n d at v a
“

p ar am pr ab h rt am pr ahne prc c h at u prc c h ak as t v ab hi m at am

ni r ddharya b u d dhyai v a t a d r am ye b hum i t al e s u m am g al ayu t e
c ak r a m
li k h e d d ai v av i t I e t c .

F 4 6 b z — m ad an e pri ye m rt i s ukhe p u t r o y ath a s am

.

b h av ah h ar a s y at g u nas am yut i r ggu nag u nah ar ahrt a s v a

d aS a l ab dh any ant ar aja d aSat h a v i d aSa s add hya t at aS
c o k t av at I 40 jat ak apad dh at i r ll agh v i II II
I iti
Th e n fo ll o w s ( f 4 6 — h ar i
h So n ark anl sak ar ak s i t i
.

v as phu i t s fl r a an v i g h ne Sam s v a urfl n

jav i m j j y j pr anamya
2
i g
Si ra s a d e v i il c a v an v arI m pr aSnajfranav i dhau V ar ah am i h i r a
’

s a ya d v a s t u r 3 l l o k an am hi t ak am a a d v i av ar as
p at yas
y y j
t I k arn k ar o t y al b hu t am l

I
T hi s i s (as P r o f A u fr e c h t
. i nfo r m s m e ) t h e b e g i nni n g f U tp a la s
o
’

C o mm e nt ar y on t he S a tp aac asi ha o
‘
f P r thuy as as ,
'
t he s o n o f V ar a

h ani i hi r a . S ee I nd . O ff V p .
, . 1 05 9 (N 0 .

k e S ajark a o vi jj a I nd O ff M S
‘

2 O l v o
. . . .

3 V ar ah am i hi r ac ar yas ya s ad v ast u ni I nd . O ff . M S .
 ~
>é 202 é<

( 3)
'

T he T attc ahau i nu di C o mm e nt ary o n the S ankhyasa

,
a

ptat i b y V ac asp at i mi s r a ( ff 1 S e e No 104

‘

, . .

I t b e gi ns z — h ar i h Sri g anapat aye nam ah avi ghnam a s t u

aj am e k am l o hi t aSu k l ak rsnam b at h pr ajas s rjam anan
nam am ah aja y e t an ju s am ana b h ajant o jah at y e nam

b hu k t ab h o g an nu m as t an I K api l aya m ah am u naye m u naye

S i syaya t as y a c as u r aye P afrc aSikh aya t at h e Sv ar ak rsnaya
v ay an nam asyam ah I ih a kh al u pr at i pi pi t si t am ar t t h am
pr at i pad ayan pr at i pad ayi t av a d h e yav ac ano b hav at i , e tc .

I t en d s ( f — i t i Sri V ac a spat i m i Srav i r ac i t a s am

.
-

k hyas apt at i ti k a s am apt ah II k u m u d ani v a c e t am s i b o dhayant i

sa t am sa d a SrI V -
ac aspat i mi S ranam k r ti s y at t at v ak aum u d i II
ak s ar am par i b hr as tam m at r ahl nan tu yat b h av e t
yat
k s ant u m ar h ant i v i d v am s ah k as ya nas t i v yat i k ram ah II Sri
g uru b hyo nam a h II II II II

( 4)
A fr a g m e nt no t i de nti fie d ( ff
, . 41
F 4 1 b e gi ns z — te v i dh asyat i
. l
a am u t k an thaya t av e t y
u pa d e S e t u st i h s ak al akhyo g h a u c ya t e ya tuk al an n apy
na

u p a d anat pr ak r t e r v i v e k ak hyat i r api tu b h agya d ev a at a

e va m a d al asapat yani b al ani m at u r u pa d e Sam at r a d e v av i
v e k ak hyat i m ant i m u k t ani b ab h fiV U h , e tc .

( 5)
The T ar has ai ng r ahadip i ha, C o mm e nt ary by A nnam a

b hat t a o n hi s o w n T ar k asani g r aha ( ff .

I t b e gi ns z — b ar i h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam a s ta

v i Sv e Sv ar am s am b am l l r t t i m pr a ni pat a g i r am gur u m ti k am
'

y
'
S i Su hi t am k u rv e t ar k as a ( m ) gr ah ad i pi k am I e tc .

I t e nd s z — i t y A nnamb h att o pad dhyayak rt at ark k as am

gr ah adi pi k a s am apt a II II Sri m ah at ri pu r asu nd aryai n am ah I I e tc .

( D ate e t c i n M al ay al am l an gu age )
. .

(6)
Th e T r hasai
a ng r aha, by A nnambhatt a ( ff .
 9 1 203

I t b e g i ns z — h ar i h Sri g anapat aye nam a h av i g hnam as t u

ni dh aya h rdi , e tc .

I t e nd s : K anad anyayam at ayo r b alav yu t pat t i s i d dhaye

A nnamb hatte na v i du s a r ac i t as t ar k kas am g rah ah t ark k a s am
gr ab as s amapt ah II Sri V e d av yas aya nam ah Sri gu r av e nam ah -
.

14 6 .

WHI S H No 14 8 . .

S i ze : 7 1% in .
, 4 I -
12 9 60 l e a v e s fro m , l
6 t o 9 i ne s on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a te ri al : .

D a te : K o ll am 992 i , . e . A . D . 18 1 7 .
(D at e gi ve n in M l y l
a a a am

lang u ag e o n f .

S cr i b e D am o d ara .

Char ac ter : M al ay alam .

( 1)
Ff . 1— 4 c o n ai n s o m
t e frag m e nt s , no t i de nt i fied .

(2)
Th e S arr ar thac i ntamani ,
an t l g i c al tre at i s e
as r o o ,
by
V e nli atanayaha , so n o f A pp ayarya . Fr a g m e nt o nly ( ff 1 .

S ee H lt z s c h
II N o 1 3 0 7 p 1 28
u ,
.
, . .

I t b e g i ns z — b ar i h Sri g anapat aye nam a h av i ghnam as t u I

Sri m a c c h e sag i ri s t h al e y m Sr i
v i ni l a a -
V e mki t e S am guru m
nat v a V e mki t an ayak as t v anu d i nam jat 0 payayat
’r
su d hi h e tc .

F . b r e ak s o fi w i th the w o r d s z — r ah au v i l a g u e
22 b
s ak uje r k apu t r e r ah au b rh at b i jm ih ahur aryyah l ag n e Se a e .

(3 )
Fr ag m e nt of th e fir s t S arg a of the B al ak and a of V al
i ni li i R amayana ( f
’
s .

F . b e g i ns z — l o k am g am l syat i i d am pav i t r am p ap a
23

g h n am u
p y n a m ve d a i s c a s am m i t am yah p athe d r a m ac a

r i t am s ar v a a ai h r a m u c a t e a n d e n d s z — i ti
p p p y
Sri ram ayan e ad i k av ye S ri yam ad v ad i k and e Sri nar a d av ak ye
Sri s am k s e po n am a pr at h am as s ar g g ah II Sri g anapat aye
nam a h I

I R e ad jat o ppayaryyat w i t h D r. H u lt z s c h
’
M S .
 ~
>é 2 04 K ‘

(4)
Ff 2 3 b — 1 2 9 c o nt ai n s eve ral fr ag m e nt s p artly i n S ans kr it
.
,

p artly i n M al ayal am w h i c h I c anno t i de nt i fy

‘

.
,

( 5)
A M al ay al am C o m m e nt ary on t he K ar anap acldhati

( A s tr o l o gy ? ) Ff 1 — 60 . .

14 7 .

VV H I SH N o . 1 49 .

S i ze : 7 3 X in .
, ( 1) I
-
1 60 —
I (3 ) le av e s g e ne rall y 7 l i ne s o n a p ag e
,
.

M a te r i al P alm le av e s
. .

D a t e : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt . ?
Char ac ter : M alay alam .

The K er a lai nahat ni ya fr o m t h e B hag o la P ur ana -

.

I t b e g i ns z— l ak sm l gr ame s am ag at ya b h ag av an b hrguna
g

n d anah g r am ani n k alpayam as a t as m i n s apt a d aSa d v ijan

k af l c i d v ijam d v ije s v at r a amgi r anv ayam e v a c a k s e t r ak a

ryaya r am as tu l ak s mI S asyal aye nrpa e t c , .

F 6 b z— i t i Sri b hfi g o lapu r an e k e ral am ah at mye a ddhyayah II

.

F 3 9 b z— i t i Sri b hll g o lapur an e pafl c aSo d dhyayah II

'

F 5 0 b ;— i t i Sri b hug o lapu r ane k e ral amahat mye g ar g ga

.

y u d hi st hi
-
ra s am v ad e a d dh a ah II
y y
F 9 2 z— i t i k e ral o t b h av e ni l anadi m ah at mye pafrc am o
.

d dhyayah I I II
F 1 3 1 b z— i t i Sri b hfl go lapu r ane u m am ah e S var as amv ad e
.

k e r alam ah at m ye s amk s e po nam a pr at h am o dd hyayah II

F 1 5 5 z— i t y ag ast yas am hi t ayam k e r al o t b h av e i k s unadi
.

m ah at mye p aii c apaf l c aSo d hyayah II

I t e nd s z— i t i k e r alo t b h av e s t h al e Sam ah at m ye c at uss as t l S
S a t at am o d hyayah II Sub h am b hav at u I I

148 .

WH I S H No 1 5 0 . .

S i ze : 1 1 3 X 1 3 i n , . 2 0 9 l e av e s (t h e fi rs t o f w h i c h i s m i ss i ng ) , l
7 i ne s
on a p age .

M a te r i al : P alm l e av e s .
 206 é<

dh anam av as i t am i t as t av a d a g am
yat am I pr av i Sya n atI I

am a i a hmi I I ab hi rfl pab hlryi stha p ar l s ad e s a a dy a kh alu

'

1
81

K ali d as ag r at hi t av as t una nav e na natak e nO pas t h at av yam

a s m ab h i h I et c .

md
The fi r st A nk a e nd s f 1 6 b the 2 A f 3 0 the 3 d A .
, . .
,
r
.

f 4 2 the 4 A f 5 8 t he 5 A f 7 2 b the 6 t h A f 9 4 b
.
,
th th
. .
, . .
, . . .

I t b r e ak s o ff ( f 1 0 9 b ) w i t h z— api c a I t av a b h av at u
.

v i daujah pr ajyav rs t i (h) pr ajas at at ayajfras ( s i c ) s v ar gg i no b h a

v ayal am yu g aS at ap ar i v ar t t a ( V e r s e 1 9 3 i n B 0 h t li ngk s
’
.

ed i ti o n ) .

(2)
The j nap r ab andha a p o e m
D ahs aya ,
.

T h e C at al o gu e o f the L i br ar y o f the I n d i a O ffi c e v o l II , .
,

p ar t I p 6 5 m e nt i o ns a D ak sayajfra by R am anar ayana

, .
‘
,
’
,

p u bl i s hed C al c utt a 1 8 8 1 The s am e w o r k ? .

I t b e g i ns z— h ari h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam ast u

Sri m at k ai las aSai l e s ak al ag anac am ll c akr as ampll r nna s anau s a
' '

h an d am par i at apr a s av asu l ab h i l an m anay an m an d av at an

j
pr at yag r apr e m ah rd yam ani sam anu s ar an d ak sajam ik s u
c apak r i dab h e d ai r anai si t k am api s a s am a am s o m al e kh a
y
k al apah II 1 II
I t e nd s (f — s a d as s am r a a s at r ak s i t i m anum i li
y .
p py
t am prak rt aih pr apt aji v ai h d at v a ru dr asya bh ag am v i dh i
v a d av ah i t as s at r aSe s am s am apya s v a s th a s v am s v an ni v a

s am pr ayayu r at i su kh as 8 0 pi d ak s o b ab hll v a i t i d ak saya

'

II

raprab an dh am s am a t am I I II II
jf p

(3 )
A fra g m e nt no t i d e nt i fied , .

I t b e gi ns z— h ar i h S ri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam ast u

s ak am r aj a s ag ar b hyai s s am ayajal ani d hi m d u s t ar am s adhu

t i r t t h a ( re a d t i rt v a? ) ni r m m u k t o v ak t r ar and h r ad v i dhu r i v a
t am aso b has am ano ni t ant am p ani m par t t h at m aje nat b hu t a
bhuj am ahas a g rahayann u t t arayas s ant u syan b and hu v ar ggai s
s ah a S am ana s u t o m at syapu ryany av at s i t I e t c .

I t e nd s z— m at rv ac am ac i r an ni S amya pad at ari t v i ni h a

1

nam ask ar i c c ad are na ni i a s o d ar af r c a s amu d am pr anamya

IT h e m e t r e r e q u i r e s a s h o rt s y llab le .
 20 7 K '

Sam anat m ajam yat u d hanapar am e s ak o ll u pat i naSu m aru t as u

t an tel l adi d e v ac ar anarav m d am ak ak an v i l a
k aru t i b h i nan II II

15 0 .

Wm sn No . 152 .

S i ze : 6 1:
1
1 5 ln .
, 2 —
( ) I 1 9 6 —
I (2 ) le av e s g e ne rall y 9 l i ne s o n a p ag e
, .

P al m le av e s
M a te r i al : .

D a te : K o ll am 9 99 i e A , . . . D . 18 2 4 .

Char ac ter : M al ay alam .

T he T a ntr as amu cc aya .

I t b e g i ns z— b ar i h S ri g anapat aye nam ah av i g hnam as t u

S ri gu r av e nam ah I Sri m at s at g unas am b h rt am v apur a dhi s th a
yanu g rhnat i yah Sr ad dh ab h ak t i paV l t r at o pah ar anai sv ar am
b h ab h l l k ar uk ai h pll r nnanand ar as anu b hfl r at i v i s ad an
'

t ar
‘

ppi t o yajv anas t a n d ev am nni g am ag am adya dhi g at am ni t yam

s am ar adhnuyah I g u ru d i v ak ar ab h ad rak at ak s ar u sph u r i

t ahr( t ) k am al o d ara s am b hrt ah l i k hi t as my ath a t ant r a s amu c c a

y a h , e t c .

F 1 0 3 :— i t i t ant r asamu c c aye r ah asyag am as ar ah pat al ah

.

s am api s as th apr ak rt i t a ( s i c ) k rt apad apI th apr at M av ar ak apI -

t h i k a pr at i s th ah II
F 1 44 z — i t i t ant r as am u c c aye s amu dyat gh at as amkhya
.

a i k a l ana r a k ar ah at al ah k al aSapr as ad h anai t at snapana

p r p p p
khyand av ar o s t a s am apt ah II
I t e nd s :— b ali pl th am ah ad dhv ajadiji t t e na v i hi t ai r dd e v a
v i S u d dhyav as ru t ai s t at s u li S o d d hya ( s i c ) II II II II II i t i s am nt r a

s amu c c ye ye s am apt ah I ( s i c) et c ( D ate i n M a l ay al am .

l an gu age )

15 1 .

\V 1 n sn : No 1 5 4 . .

S i z e : 7 3 X 1 1 ln .
,
1 —
( ) I 13 7 —
I 4 le av e s g e ne rall y 7 l i ne s
, on a p ag e .

M a t e r i al : P alm le av e s .

D a te : 1 7 t h o r 1 8 t h c e nt .
?

1 T he m e t re q u i re s
re v _ .

2 T h e m e t re r e q u i re s c fo r v i la * .

3 D o u b t fu l re ad i ng .
 20 8 e<

Cha ac t r er : M l y l
a a a am . T he le av e s ar e nu m b e r e d by A k s ar as , i n
t he s am e w ay as N o . 19 .

I j
n u r i es : L e av e s 93 an d 94 d am ag e d , h alf of l e af 10 0 l o st .

(1)
Th e A lani k ar asar c asc a by R aj anaha R u yyaha or M an

hhu ha O u r M S m e nt i o n s M ankh a k a uth o r s t he

’
. . as a

nam e I n B u r nell T anj o r e p 54 a t h e nam e o f the au th o r

.
, , .
,

i s g i ve n a s K aSm I r as an dhi v i g r ahi k am ank h u k a

’
‘
G e ne r ally .

R ajanak a R u yyak a ( o r R u c ak a) i s m e nt i o n ed a s the auth o r

o f o u r w o rk Thu s i n th e e d i ti o n p u bl i shed i n the K a ‘
.

v am al a N B m b y l the dl
’
y ( o 3 5 o a . a so i n , B o e i an

M S W i l s o n 4 0 6 ( Aufr e c h t O x fo r d 2 1 0 a) wher e R u ppak a

.
-
,

i s a m i s t ake f o r R u yyak a M i tr a N o t i c e s N 0 3 0 1 5 ( v o l I X .
, . .
,

p 1 1 7 ) has R ajanak a R u c ak a B ii hl e r ( R ep o rt pp 5 1
. .
, .
,

6 7 s e q ) h a s s h o w n th at R ajan ak a R u yyak a w as the Gu r u

.

o f M a rrkh a o r M ankh ak a ( w h o wr o t e hi s S ri k ant hac ari t a

’

b etwee n A D 1 1 3 5 an d . I s M ank h u k a i d e nt i c al
.

w i th M ankh ak a an d w as he th e r e al au th o r o f the Al am
,

k ar aSas t r a w hi c h h i s Gu r u app r o p r i ate d t o h i m s e lf ?

I t b e gi ns z— h ar i h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam as t u
n am a s k rt ya p ar am v ac an d e v I n t r i v i dh av i g r ah am nijal am

k ar asut r anam v rt ya t alp ar yam u c yat e i h a b h am ah o t b h at a

pr ab hrt ayas t av a c c i r ant anal amk ar ak ar ah pr at i yam anam
ar t t h am pas k ar ak at ayal am k ar apak s ani k s i pt am m a
v ac y0

nyant e t ath a hi , e t c .

I t e n d s — Sab d al am k ar at v apr as am g at t asm ad aSr ayaSr ayi

b h av e nai v a c i r ant an am at anu s rt i h II II s am apt ah c ed am al am
k ar a s ar v as v am II II i ti M am khu k o v i t e ne k aSm I r ak s i t i pas a
n dhi v i g r ahi k ah s u k av i m u k h al am k ar an t ad i d am al a mk a
r as ar v as v am II II II II n am as Si v ay a Sant ay a II II II II Su b h am
as a t II II II II

(9 )
A fr ag m e nt (4 le ave s marke d k a kh a g a g ha) not , , , , ,

i d e nt i fie d .

I t b e g i ns z— i ha v i Sl st au Sab d art t h au k avyam t ayo S c a

 2 10 é<
~

F 1 1 3 z— i t i sri K si r asv amyu t pr e k si t e A m ar ak o so t gh a

’
-
.

t an e b hum yadi k and o dv i t i yah é fid r av ar gg as s am II

I pfirnnah
F . 1 2 8 z— i t y A m ar ak o so t gh at ane s am ki rnnav ar g g as s am

P fir nnah I!

I t bre ak s o ff (f . 1 3 7 b ) w i t h z— sar adi b h av as sar a d ah I

II s u dd h o v ar s a
’

l ak s anayab h i nav ah I a dh rs o pr at i b
t h ah oa I

v i d v at su pr ag alb h au v i sar a d au I v i g at aé sar a d o pr at i b h at v an

d o s o s ya v i sar ad ah I I II II S e e A m ar ak o sa III ,
3, 94 .

(9 )
T he C by hf d i i ac ed a S t ab ak as I — V I
amp i t bhctr at a,
'

.
,

Cf M anav e d a c ampu Aufr e c ht 0 0 p 4 5 1

.
‘ ’

,
. . .

I t b e gi ns z— h ar ih sri g an apat aye namah av i ghnam ast u I

l ak s mi m at anu t at s a v o mu ni v ar o V yas ab hi dh ano ni sam

yah pr al e ya gi r av A pant ar at am o r fipe na ni t yan t ap ah t anv a

nas y a k al ah ar e r av i k al a l o k o pak ar o dyat ad r ag a syand at a

b h ar at am rt ajh ari yasye yam [ asye yam] asye ndu t ah I 1 I nrt ya

nt am r ajani mu kh e s v api t ar am s t u t yan t r il o ki janai r nni t yan

t an nijak ar nn at al av av anai r at yant am anan d ayan aghnanaé

c a yat h al ayam b huv i k ar agr e no r u nad am k rpani g hnat m a s a
’

h i v i gh nar aja i h a m e v i ghnan v 13e g hnj yat am I 2 I

F 7 :— i t i sri M anav e dav i rac i t e c ampu b har at e pr at h am a
.
-

s t ab ak ah II

I t e nd s z— i t i sri M anav e d avi r ac i t e c ampub h arat e s as tha

-

st ab ak ah II II ath a b hupat i r at b hu t av ad anam g u nas amr a

ii ji t as ar v aji v al o k am yu v ar ajapad e yu v anam e nam b h ar at am

m o d ab h ar anc i t o b hyasi no at I 1 II

153 .

WHI S H N o . 158 .

S i ze : 7 4 1—
3 in .
, 35 5 4 9 l e av e s ,
7
on a p ag e .

M P al m le av e s
at e r i a l : .

D ate : 1 7 t h o r 18 t h c e nt .
?

Char ac ter : M alay alam .

1 — 3
( )
Fr ag m e nt s o f w o rk s p artly , i n S ans kr i t , p ar tly in M al a
yal am no t i de nt i fied
,
.
 211

(4 )
Fr ag m e nt o f a P rayog as d r a a w o rk o n r i tu al ? ,

I t b e g i ns z— b ar i h at ah p ar am pr av ak syami yo g am p ar a
m ad urll ab ham dh arm am o k s apr a d an t atv an d i vyam d i vy a
l ayapr ad am ni s k alasyapr am e ya sya d e v asya par am at manah
s ant anayo g am i t y ahu s s am s ar o c c hi tt i s ad h anam
yo g at s am a
d hi s j s ayu yam s ayu jyad di vyas anm at a sa hi s am s ar as a

udh ana b av ani m u kt i r i syat e k am ak r o d has t ath a l o b b o

m o h as c a m a d a e v a c a I m at s aryan c et i s ad v ar g g o v ai ri
m u m u k su na y am as c a ni yam as t ad v a d as annam
j y
fie o
p a
r

nadh ar an am pr at yah ar o dh ar ana c a d hyanafi c ap i s am a

dh i t a e tc , .

F 8 z— i t i pr ayo gas ar e pafic am ah p at al ah II at ah p ar am

.

p r a v a k s yam i yat h av a c c h am k u l ak s anam ni t ye nai mi t t i k e

'
ca pi v as a d hi ne ca k ar m ani d i kv i di k s am saye pr apt e sam

k u s sar anam uc
yat e , et c .

9 b ) :— pr asa st asut r a s f1k s m an

'
I t e nd s ( f . tu S amk unai v a
v ad h ar aye t pur v apar ayam yas au myad i gb h ag av i
yat h ai va

jnanam i h O p a d i s t am s am as ant ast av i s ayam vi v i c ya k aryya m

i t i pr ayo g as ar e s at d v i m é ah
k arm ani b andh anam I patal ah II II

( 5)
Fr ag m e nt o f a w o rk o f th e P r ay o g a k i nd o n w i t c h c r aft ,

an d d o m e s t i c r i te s .

I t b e g i ns z— h ari h m e s amam s am al akj rnnat at k e t am i s adhfi

i t a d d p
a i m h l n t t i m m h a t i m l ab h at e p ar am I yasya
‘

p i a as a p a a

k asyapi m am s e na g o k s i r a gu las amg i na te na s i k t e na nar am gi

s u s sv ad et k hya h l sr i t a I pr at h am am k u sum o m e s ah k u
' ''
I
t p a o

m a m a dhu
t h a r e n a k s at e k r t e j mg y
a h a am t il a c ur nn e na s a e n

s ar ppi s a I e tc .

F 1 m ar g i n — ad apa d o h al ap r ak ar av i d hi
. z
p .

F . 1 b m ar g :— v rk s as e c anam . .

F .
—
2 m arg : v i jar o p anam
.
(R e ad b i j a ?)
0
.

F . 2b m arg . : —v rk s av ai c i t ryad o h al ab h e d ah b i jast am

b h anam .

F . 5 m ar g .
— t i l ak o s arv al o k av asyak ar am
z .

I T he re a di ng o f the s y ll ab le s sv a is d o u b t ful .
 2 12

F . 5 b m arg . : —rt unasam .

8 m arg — v an i r a r akr i a
F .
j p . : y .

F . 9 m arg :— payas t am b h ah
. .

F . 1 0 m arg : —b h unag at ai l apr ak ar ah

. . b hunag o l pat t i
pr ak ar ah .

F l l b m arg :
. k e sav rd dhi h
. .

F 1 2 m arg :— k ar nnav rd dhi h k u c av ar d dh anam

. . . .

F 1 2 b m arg :— s t r i mu k hak ant i k ar anam syami k ah ar anam

. . . .

k ant i s au rab h ak ar an am .

F . 13 m arg :— sari radur g an dhah ar anam

. I d o r ddu r am o
d ah ar anam I v a d an adu r g and h ah ar anam I k ant i s au r ab h a
k ar a nam I

F . 1 3 h m arg . : — su ssv ar ak aranam . at ib u d dhi pr ayo g ah .

k sul pi pas ah ar anapr ayo g ah .

F 1 4 m arg :— pi pas ah ar anam

. . .

I t e nd s ( f — d u dh a u k t am hal am dhat r ad i naik am

g .
y p y
e s a e t t at ah s i t ajyas ahi t ah v ac yam o d ak am b h ak sa e t t u
p y y
t am d asar at r e s u s am h ant i pi pas an c a na s am sayah II II

( 6)
The S ambhava P arv an o f the M ahabharat a i n twelve -

A dh yayas Th i s M S h as b een fully t r e ated i n m y p ap e r

. .

”
“
O n the S o uth In d i an R e c e n si o n o f the M ah abh ar at a
-
,

I nd i an Ant i qu ary v o l XXV II 1 8 9 8 pp 1 3 4 — 1 3 6 , .

, , . .

15 4 .

WHI S H No 1 5 9 . .

S i ze : in .
, 1 72 1 le av e s 7 o r , 8 li ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
at e r i al : .

o r 1 8 t h c e nt ?
th
D a t e : 1 7 .

Char ac te r : M alay al am .

I nju r i es : S o m e le av e s d am ag e d by c
i ns e t s .

The B alt r tar ttp av at ar a , a P Gr amm ar by S i m r ak rt

'

f
,

har aj a s o n o f S amu dr ab andhayajv an

,
S e e P i s c h e l Gr am .
,
’
m at i k der P r ak ri t S pr a c he n ( B uhler s Gru ndr i s s I -

S t r ass burg 1 9 0 0 p 4 2 s e q , . .

I t b e g i n s z— hari h é ri g anapat aye nam ah avi ghnam as t u

ant ar a
yandh at am as av i ddhv am s anav i b h ak aram d ai t yav ar
 l
~
> z 2 14

15 6 .

WH I sn: N o . 162 .

S i ze : 7 é in .
, 13 7 le av e s ,
8 li ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
a t e r i al : .

D ate : 1 7 t h o r 18 t h c e nt ? .

Chara c ter : M alay alam L e av e s . nu m b e re d b y A k s ar as .

The S i c adharmo t t ar a i n 1 2 A dhyayas S e e Aufre c ht ,

.

C C p 6 49
. . .

I t b e gi ns z— h arih sri g anapat aye nam ah I av i ghnam ast u I

'

n r am sant am k u m ar am sam k ar at m ajam dev

j an a sak t i d h a a
d anam sk and am A g ast yah pari prc c h at i b h ag av an d ar
sanat t u b hyam ant yajasyapi s am g at i h s apt ajanm asu v i pr a
t v a ( m) sv ar g g at b h r ast asya jayat e ye nasi nath a b hut anam
s ar v e s am anu k am pak ah at a s s ar v ahi t an d h arm am s am
k se pat pr ab r av i hi m e dh ar m a b ahu v i d h a d e vyai d e v e na
k at hi t ah ki l a te c a Sru t as t v aya s arve prc c h am i t v am ah an
t at ah ki mpr ad h anas si ve dh arm as s i v av ak yafi c a ki d ré am
li m g e r c c i t as S i v ah ke na v i dhi na s am pr asi d at i v i dyad anan
c a d ananam s ar v e s am u t t amam k i l a t a c c a é r u t au d v ije
'

nd r an an nanye sam s am u d ah rt a m t at pu nyam s ar v av ar na

nan Jayat e ke na k arm an a , e tc .

F . 8b z — i t i si v adh arm o t t ar e g o sadamg av i ( d hi ) r nnam a

p r at h am o d d hyayah I
2 5 b ;— i t i
'
F . si v a dh ar m o t t ar e v i dyar o g yas t u t i r nnam a

d vi t i yo dd hyayah II
F 7 4 b z —i t i
.
p apag at i w s e s o nam a s apt am o d dhyayah II

F 9 7 : iti
.
-
s v ar g gi nar ak i c i hnad d hyayo n am a II

F 1 1 2 :— i t i
.
pr ayaso i t t av i dh i r nnam a e k ad aso d dhya

yah II
I t e nd s z— i t i S i v a dh arm o t t ar e sk and a
[ ]
h pro k t e Si v ag am e

g o m ah at myan nam a d v ad aso dd hyayah II Si v adharm o t t ar am

s am apt am II nam as S i v ay a II

15 7 .

VV H I SH No . 1 63 .

S i ze : 7 2X 1 3-

; in .
, (1 ) 1 52 2 (1 ) 17 [ nu m b e re d fro m 7 to
2 3] (1) 1 (1 ) 1 20 l e av e s ,
7 l i ne s on a p ag e .
 215 <
s

P alm le av e s
I l l a te r i al : .

D a te : 1 7 t h o r 18 t h c e nt ? .

Char ac ter : M alay alam L e av e s . nu m b e r e d by A k s aras .

( 1 ) A fr a g m e nt of the B hag av atlg i ta,

b r e ak i ng o ff at t he
b eg i nni ng o f the 1 4 A dhyaya ( ver s e
th
fo ll o we d by s o m e
fr ag m e nt s o f w o rk s wh i c h I c anno t i d e nt i fy .

I t b eg i ns z— Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i g hnam as t u I D hrt ar a

s t r a u v ac a I dhar mm ak s e t r e k u r uk s e t r e s am av e t a y u yu
t s av ah m am ak ah p and av as c ai v a ki m ak u r v at a S afl jaya
S afijaya u v ac a I d rs t v a tu pandav ani k am v yfid h an D u ryo
d h anas t a d a ac aryam u pas am g amya r aj a v ac anam ab r a
v i t I etc .

—
F 4 b : —i t i sri b h agav at gi t asfipani s at su b rahm av i dyai y am
.

y g
o asa s t r e sri k r s nar u nas am v ad e
j jj
ar u nav i s ad a o o
y g nam a
r at h am o d dh a ah II
p y y
The 1 3 A d hyaya e nd s f 5 2 The n f o llo w s z— Sri b ha
th
. .

g av an I p ar am b huyah prav ak syam i jfiananam jfianam u tt a

m am ya (j) jfiat v a m u nayas s arve p ar am S i ddhi m at o g a
t ah, e tc .

F 52 h e nd s z— pr av r d d h e t u pr al a am y at i d e h ab h r t
.
y
t ad o t t am av i d a( m) 10 .

The n fo ll o w t w o le ave s no t nu m b ered The fir s t le af , .

b e g i ns m ul am b h o ru h am ad d hyak o nav i l as at b andhfik ar a

g o jv al aii jv al ajal aJI t e nd uk ant i l ah ari [m ] m anand as an d ayi ni m

'
h e l al al i t ani l ak u nt al a dhar an ni l o t t ar i ya msuk am k o l lur ad nn
v as m i m b h ag av at i n d hyayam i m uk am b i k am I et c .

A fr ag m e nt o f 1 7 le ave s , nu m b e r e d as le ave s 7 t o 2 3 .

b e gi ns z— h ar i b sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam ast a Sukl a

m b ar adh ar am v i snu m Sasi v ar nnam c at u rb hujam p r a sann a
’

v a d anan dh yaye t s ar v av i g hno paé ant aye I on nam o bh ag a

v ate v as u d e v aya on nam o b h ag av at e puru s o t t am aya on

nam o narayanaya o n nam as s ar v al o k ag u r av e , e t c .

F . 2 0 :— ak s o b hyas s arv apr ah ar anayu dh a h I b ar i h I iti

om ki r t t anam yasya k e s av asya m ah at m anah nam nam s a
’

h as r an d i v yanam aé e s e na pr aki r t t i t am ya i d am srnu yan

ni t yam , e t c .

I t e nd s ( f . 2 3 b ) :— k aye na v ac a m anas e nd ri yai r va bu

 ~
>é 216

d dhyat m ana k ar o mi ya d yat s ak al am

v anu s rt a s v ab h av at

ar asm ai nar ayana e t i s am ar ppa am i I sub h am as t u II

p y y
A fr a g m e nt o f o ne le af b e gi ns z — h ar i b m ah e é v ar a rsi h
p c hand ah I annapfirnn e sv ari d e v at a I o n n am o b h a
’

a nu s tu

g av at i annapur ne sv ari annam m e deh i d a d apaya s v ah a II

'
V am e sv ar a rsi h I g ay atr i c h and ah I k u m ar am ur t t i r d d e
v at a I e tc .

( 2 ) T he A by S arthar ac arya S e e H ae b e rli n s

nand alahar i , .
’

K av yas am gr ah a pp 2 4 6 s eqq . .

'
I t b e g i n s z— sri g anapat aye nam ah av i gh nam ast u S i v as
sak t ya y u kt o y a d i b h av at i sak t ah pr ab h av i t u m n a c e d ev an
d ev o n a kh alu k u sal a spandi t u m api at as t v am ar ad dhyam
h ar i h ar av i r i no ad i b hi r api pr anant u m s t o t u m v a k ath am
ak rt apu nyah pr ab h av at i I 1 I

I t e nd s : pr a d i p j
a v al ab hi r d d i v a s ak ar ani r ajan av i d hi s

su d hasut e s c an d r o pal ajal al av ai r arggh ar a c ana sv ak i yai r

y
amb h o b hi s s ali l ani dhi s au hi t ak ar anan t v a di ab hi r v agb hi s
'

y y
t av a j anani v ac am st u t i r i y am I 1 0 3 II ya k anthanalak ab a
li k rt ak al ak ut ac c h aye v a v i s phu r at i v ak s asi c and r am au l e h s a
me s am ast ad u r i t ani k atak s am al a t u c c hi k ar o t u t uhi nao al a
k anyak ayah u

15 8 .

WHI S H N o 1 6 4 . .

S i ze : in 1 5 0 l e av e s (b u t t h e t w o fi rs t l e av e s are l o s t )
.
, ,

fro m 7 t o 9 l i ne s o n a p ag e .

M a te r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D ate : 1 7 t h c e nt ? .

Char ac ter : M al ay al am L e av e s nu m b e r e d b y A k sar as

. .

I nju r i es : T h e M S i s i n a v e r y b ad c o n d i t i o n m an y l e av e s b e i n g
.
,

b adly d am ag e d .

(1)
S ankar a s C o mm e nt ar y o n the B ahc r c abr ahmana Up a
’ -

ni sad i e , the 2 A r an y ak a o f th e A i t areya A r anyaka

.
d
.
,
1° -

( ff 3
.

The b eg i nni ng i s l o s t .

F .
—at r anant ar at i k rant e g r ant h e m ah av r at akhyam
k armm adhi g at am y asm i n m ah a d u k t hakhyam sast r am
 2 18

Th e C o mm e nt ari e s T rp t i d i pa, K i t t asthadi p a ( T at

on the
and D h anadi a, p ar t s o f t h e P ai i c ad as i , by
’

p aryadip i ha) , y p
R amahr srz a, the pup il of B har ati ti r t ha and V i dyar ah ya .

S ee N os . 58 an d 81

I t b eg i ns ( f .
— v e d ar t t h asya pr ak ase na t am o
‘

h ar d d am
ni v ar ayan pum ar t t h am s c at u ro d e yad v i dyat i r t t h am ah e sv a
ra h I nat v a sri Bh ar at i t i r t h a V i dyar anyam uni sv ar au k r i yat e
- -

t rpt i di pa sya v yakh

yanam g u rv anu g r ah at I t rpt i di pak hyam
pr ak ar anam ar ab h am ana sri B h ar at i t i rt t h a guru s t as y a
Sr u t i v yak hyanar upat v ad v yak hye ya m Sru t i m ad au path at i l
at m anafi c e d vi ani yad a am a
j y i t i pu r u sah, e t c .

F . 63 b z — iti Sr i par am ah am s apar i vr ajak ac aryya Sri Bha - -

V i d yar anyamu ni v ar yyak i mk ar e n a R am ak rsna

r at i t i r t t h a -

khyav i d u s a v i r a c i t a t rpt i d i pik a v yak hya s am apt a II su b h am

a s t u I I nat v a sri B h ar at i t i rt t h a V i dyar anyam u ni sv ar au kurve
- -

—
k ut as t h a di pasya v yakhyaI n t at paryyad i pi k am I e t c .

F 7 0 :— i t i
. k ut as t h a di pav yakhya s am apt a II II nat v a
sri B h ar at i t i r tt ha V i dyar anyam u ni é v ar au k ri yat e dd hyana
’

- -

d i pasya yak hya

v sa mk s e pat o m ay a I etc .

It b re ak s o ff ( f 8 2 h) w i th the
. w o r ds z— i t i pr o k t am
yam e napi prc c h at e nao i k e t a s a iti I u k t am ar t t h am u pa

s am h ar at i I i ha v am ar an e v as y a b ra .

16 0 .

WH I SH No . 169 .

S i ze : 7 ; in , (1 ) 19 ( 1) 14 21 ( 1) 57 le av e s g e ne
,

ra l ly 8 l i ne s p ag e on a .

M a te r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a t e : 18 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt . ?
Char ac ter : G rant h a .

( 1)
T he Wtt '
ar atnahar a by K edar a B hatta, the s o n o f Bh at t ak a .

S ee N o . 54
I t b e gi ns z — sri r as t u s u kh as ant anasi d dhyar t t h an nau m i

b r ahm ac yu t aro c i t am I g auri v i nayak o pe t am samk ar am l o k a

sam k ar am II 1 II v e d ar t t h aSai v asas t r ajfio Bh attak o b hfi( d) d v ijo
t t am ah I t a sy a pu t r o s t i K e d ar as Si v apad ar c c ane r at ah II 2 II
 2 19

I t e nd s z — i ti tho d dh yayah II v rt t ar at nak ar ah I

s as
pur nnah
om II
(9)
Fr ag m e nt o f th e L a li td s tav ar at na The t i tle i s no t .

fo u nd i n th i s M S B ut s e e N o s 6 3 1 1 5 ( 1 2 ) and 1 74
. .

wh i c h c o nt ai n o ther c o p i e s o f the s am e S t o t r a .

I t b eg i ns : —v and e g aje nd rav ad anam v am am k ar ud hav all a

b h asli s t am I k u mk u m apar ag a é o nam k u v al ayi ni jar ak o r ak a
pi dam I 1 I sa jayat i s u v ar naé ail as s ak a lajag a c c ak r as am
g hat i t am ur t t i h I k anc anani k u fijav ati k and al a d a m ari pr ab an
dh a s am gi t ah II 2 II t atr a c at u éé at ayo janapar i nah an
d e v as il pi na r a c i t am I manas al am anojfian nam amy ah an
’

n ag ar am ad i v i dyayah I 5 I e tc .

I t bre ak s o ff ( f —t at r a r ak aS am anan t ar ani k ar ai h

p .

p ar i sk rt am s e v yam l am rt am ayak ant i k and al am ant ah k al a

y ami k u nd asi t am i nd u m I 1 0 2 I I sri m g a .

( 3)
Th e B ar hasp atyas zt tr a, by B rh asp ati ,
’

N i t zs ar r asv a
’

or i n

6 A dhyayas .

I t b e g i ns z — B rhaS pat i r at h ac aryya i nd r aya ni t i s ar v as v am

di i I at m av an [ ] j at m av ant am m ant ri nam apa

’

u
pa s a t n ra a I

d aye t I d andani t i r eva v i d ya dh ar m m am api l o k av i kru s t an

na ku ry at I e tc .

I t e nd s z — iti B arh as pat ya s ut r e s as t ho dd hyayah II Sri

'

g u ru b hyo nam a h I s ub h am as t u I

( 4)
F i rs t P a rt of the S u b o d hi ni ,
a C o mm e nt ary on th e
B rhayj ci t al a of

I t b e gi ns z — sri g ane saya nam ah I at m ayat e s v at m av i d afl

j m m j m i v ar i t anam I d i payat e yo j a g a
jj
'

a n an a a r a
g ya t e an av

t am ab hi s t am d a d at u nas s o nya t ar anav e k s am I ya h o r a

r ac i t a V ar ah ami h i r ac aryye n a nanar t t hi ni t asy a m at g uru d e
v at ananas ar o
jat apr as ad ag at am I et c

the b eg i nni ng o f the 2 A dhyaya z —i t i

.

md
I t b re ak s o ff at

s avy akhyane h o rasas t r e s amjfiadd hyayah pr at h am ah II h ar i h

‘
 2 20

o m II su b ham as t u ath a grh ayo ni b h e d ad dhyayo v yakh yayat e

t atr a pr at h am e na slo k e na purv o kt asya h o r ak hyasya k al a
puru s as yat m adi sv ar upam r ajad i r fipat v afi c ah a I s ac i v au

p r e s yah s ah ajah II 1 II k alasyat m a k al at ma k al asya .

161 .

WHI S H N o . 171 .

S i ze : 7 in .
, 39 l e av e s 9 , or 10 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a t e : A n e nt r y by M r W h i sh . i s d at e d ‘
C li c
a ut T h e M S w as .

p ro b ably w r i t t e n at t h at d at e .

Char ac ter : M al ay alam .

The K i i ya
r sr m an as tr o l o g i c al tre at i s e . S ee N o . 1 13

( 2) and N o . 162 .

I t b e g i ns z — sri g anapat aye nam ah I av i ghnam as t u

'

gur u b hyo nam ah I ye na t r ai k alyayn anam s ammu di t am

ajnanan t i m i r av ar t t i b hyo t ajjfianam d i v yayu t am v ak sye

t asm ai nam a s k rt ya m jyo t i s aph al am ad e sah ph al art t h am
ar am b h anam b h av at i l o k e t as m ad yat nah k aryyo hy ad e se

jy o t i s ajne n a II 2 II e
I
t c .

I t e nd s : —K rs nasya k rt i s c i nt ajnanam k rs ni yam i t i namna

i t i k rsni ye e k at r i m é o d dhyayah II II K rsni yam s am apt am II
h ari h sri k rs naya nam ah sri v asu d e v aya nam ah I et c
'

162 .

WH I SH N o . 1 72 .

S i z e : 5 é >< 1 3 i n , (2 ) ~

. 54 + (1 0 ) le av e s , 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a te r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : B e g i nn i n g o f 19 th c e nt . ?
Cha ac t
r er : M a a l y al am .

F r ag m e nt of the K r s ni yam, an as tr o l o g i c al tre at i s e .

S ee N o . 161 .

I t b e gi ns z — b ar i h é ri g anapat aye nam a h av i ghnam as t u

ye na t rai k al ajfianam u k t am ajnanat i mi r av ar t t i b hyah I

t ajnanan d i vyayu t am v ak sye t as mai nam ask rt yafi jyo t i sa

IS e e b e l o w N o 162 f o r v ari o u s re ad i n g s
. .
 222 f < ~

Fr ag m e nt o f th e B har t trkac ya (B hatti kavya) w i th the

C o m m ent ary J ayamahg ala .

The fir s t le af b eg i ns : fi—v yas ak t am m am b at av an k armm ani

h ana i t i ni nib t atr a hi k u t si t agr ah anam k ar t t av yam i t y u k
t am y a d i s u g ri v e (na) m am a v i r o dh ah k i n t av ayam i t i k u t s i t am
h an anan t a d e v a d arsayann aha II papak rt s u k rt a(m ) m a d dhye
r ajfi ah punyak rt as s ut ah m am ap apan d u r ac ar am k i n ni h a

t yab h i d h asyasi II p apak rd i t yadi I e t c .

F 2 0 b z — i t i b h ar t t rk av yati k ayanjayam am gal ab hi d hana

.

yam adhi k ar ak an de prat h am ah par i o c h e d ah II su gri v a s am a

g am as amjnak ah panc am as s ar gg ah II
The l as t le af e nd s z — m ri yam ah e na g ac c h amah
k au s alyayani v allab h am u pal amb h yam apasyant ah k au m ari m
at at a m v a r a I m r i yam ah a i t y ad i I h e p at at am v ar a
p
m ri yam ah e na g a c c h am a h ki m i t i k au m ari m ak rt apur v ad a

m i a] m l ab d h av at i m k au m ar apur v av a c ana
r apar i g r ah a p at [ t
i t i k au s alyaya apat ya m k au s alyak arm ar yyab hyafi c eti ph i n
‘

k au s alyayanih r am ah t as y a v al l ab h am i st am u al ab h am
p y
r asas t am a d u p a d h ad yat up at pr aé am s ayam i t i y at i 2
p po r
pr at yaye nu m I apaé yant ah anu p al ab ham anah II

165 .

WHI S H N o . 1 76 .

S i ze : in .
, (4) 271 —
I ( 1) l e av e s , 9 or 10 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a ter i al : P alm l e av e s .

D at e : A n e nt r y by M W hi sh isd at e d T e lli ch e rr y D cemb er

‘
r .
, e

T he M S . m ay b e a b o ut 50 y e ar s o l d e r .

Cha ac t r er : G rant h a .

T he R g v e d a S amhi t a i n th e P a d a P ath a , a c c e nted ,

- -

A st ak as I — I V The U d at t a a c c e nt s ar e e x p r e ss ed by
.

the si g n m ( u ? ) pl ac e d o n the t o p o f th e syll able Th e

__ .

S v ar i t a i s e x p r e s s e d by the si g n y at the b o tt o m o f the

l i ne e g
,
. . k v a }; i n V , 30, 1 . At th e e nd o f u nac c e nte d
w o rd s we find th e si gn A at the b o tt o m o f the l i ne T h e .

I
P o s si bl y t h e le av e s ar e d i sarran g e d .

2
S e e P ani n i I V 1 15 5 ; I I I 1 98 ; V I
, , , , I , 1 , 66 .
 ~
§I 223

si gn I
_
e xpre s s the A nu nasi k a e g d e a I I I I t
is u se d to , . .
_

i h a I v ak s at i m I i n I 1 2 , ,
.

I t b e g i ns z — ag ni m I i l e m I pur ah — h i t am I yajnasya I
dev am I rt vijam II b ot ar am I r at na — dhat am am II
The fi r s t A s tak a e nd s f 7 0 : — prat ham as t ak e as tam o .

ddhyayah n
The s e c o n d A st ak a b e g i ns z — pr a I va hm I pr ant am I
r a ghu —m an av ah m I andh ah I d r aya
y yajfiam I ru I mi lhus e I
b h ar a d dhv am m II et c .

A s ak a t II en ds f . 1 3 7b , A s ak a
t III f . 202 b , A s ak a t I V
f.

The t al s o the fo ll o w i ng K h i l as : K h i l a II
M S . c o n ai ns
‘

( e nd o f M and al a I ) o n ff l o8 b 1 0 9 ; K h i l a III ( e n d o f .
,

M and al a II) o n f 1 3 3 ; K b I V ( e nd o f hy mn V 44 ) o n . .
,

f. K b V I ( e nd o f hym n V 5 1 ) o n f 2 2 1 b ; K h V II
.
, . .

( e n d o f V 8 4) o n f 2 3 5 ; K b X I ( e nd o f V I 44 ) o n
, . .
,

f 2 6 0 ; K b XI I ( e nd o f V I 4 8 ) o n f 2 6 5 Th e K h i l as I
. .
,
. .
,

V V III ( S ri sfik t a) I X and X ar e no t fo u nd

, , .

16 6 .

WHI S H No . 177 .

S i ze : 1 9 x 2 4 i n , [ nu m b e re d as I f 16 0 32 3 , fi 2 8 1 ,
“

—
. .

2 82 c o u nt e d t w i c e ] I 1 l e av e s , 1 1 (s o m e t i m e s 1 2 ) l i ne s o n a p ag e .

hl a ter i a l : P al m l e av e s .

D a te : E nt ies
r by M r W his h d ate d “
T e lli c h e rr y D e c e m b e r 1 83 1
.

T h e M S m ay b e . a bo ut t he s am e ag e as N o . 1 76 , b u t i t i s wr i t t e n b y
a d i ff e re nt h an d .

C har a c te r : G r ant h a .

The E c c ed a S amhi ta i n the P ad a P ath a a c c e nted ( i n

- -
,

the s am e m anner as N o A st ak as V — V III . .

I t b e g i ns z — s t u s é I nar a d i v ah I v ya I asy a I pr a s ant a I -

aSv i na I huv e m I Jar am anah I v ya I ar k k ai h I e t c .

The V th
A st ak a e nd s f 1 9 8 b th e V I th
A s tak a f 2 4 1 .
,
.
,

th e V I I th
A s tak a f 2 8 2 b and th e V I I I th
A s t ak a f 3 2 3 b
.
,
. .

I S ee P r o fe ss o r M ax M u lle r s
’
2 nd E di tio n o f t he R i gv e d a S am hi t a -

w it h s ayana s
'
C o mm .
, vol . I V , pp . 5 19 sq q .
 ~
> é 2 24 K '

M and al a I X e nd s f 2 6 5 b K hi l a XI V i s fo u n d o n f 1 7 8 . . .
,

K hi l a XV II f 2 4 7 b There m ay b e m o re K h i l as i n o ther
. .

pl ac e s th o ugh I c o ul d no t find the m

,
.

It e nd s z — y ath a I v ah m I s u- s a ha I asat i II 49 II g at i
t i r nnadh a d h am as t am a nas sanna s anus s anam II a d dhya

a s a s uk t ani v arg a s am as am k hyani II i ty a st am e s t ak e s tam o

y y
d dhyayah II s u b r ah m anaya par am ag u r av e nam a h II b in
d u du r lli pi °
et c .

WHI S H No . 17 8 .

S i ze : in .
, 6 1 65 le a v e s , 7 or 8 li ne s on a p ag e .

Mater i al : P alm le av e s .

D a t e : E nt r y by M r Wh i sh d at e d . 18 3 1 . T he M S . is p r o b ab l y no t

v e r y m u c h o ld e r .

Char a c ter : G rant h a .

The P ff — 157
r akr t i
1 d the P r akr t i c alahsar a
( ) an .

ff 1 5 7 b — 1 6 5 o f the S amav ed a A n e nt ry by Mr Wh i s h
( .
) . .

s ay s : Th i s v o l u m e c o nt ai ns the P R A K BI T I H o f th e S A M A
“

V E D A H ; and the C H A L A K S H R A M of th e s am e C M . .

Wh i s h T ell i c her ry 1 8 3 1 N B The C h al ak s h ar am i s .

”
a ru nni ng i n d e x o f the P r ak ri t i h The fi r st 6 le ave s .

c o nt ai n an I nd e x t o the v o lu m e wr i tte n by Mr W hi sh , . .

I t b e g i ns z —
g au t am asya park k ah I o t a g na i I a c h o
ya h i na v o i t o ya pre i I t o k aya pre i I g r k a a d 11 6 h a I
v ya c o d at o ya pre i I t o k aya pr e i I nagh i i ho t a s a I
t sa ve i ba afi ho va lhi t u s i I d i 7 pa 9 m a 9 jh o u a
te g na a y ahi v i I t ak ay a i I g r k ah l i fi no havya at t ay a
i I ni gh ai ho t it s at s i b ar h a i si I b av e rh a i s a ati ho v a I

b ajarhi si I d i 9 pa 6 m a 6 t r II e tc . S ee S v . I ,
1, 1, 1 .

F . 2 z— e k o nav i m S at i pr at h ama h II F . 3 z — p afic a d aS a

dv i t i yah II F . 4 b z — e k av i mSat i s t rt i yah II F 7 :— d v a.

vi mSat i c at u r t t hah II e tc .

F . 18 z — c at ur d aSa d v ad aSa II h ari h om II ag ne ya m s am a

pt am II
 "
9 , 226 6
+

D ate : 17 t h or 18 th c e nt .
?

Cha ac t r er : M l y l
a a a am .

( 1)
A fr ag m ent of the N i d anas thana of t he A s tahg as aagi g r aha
by V ag b hat a, A d hyaya 3 1
.

I t b eg i ns —sm rt o v at api t t aSl e s mak s at ak s ayai h k s ayayo

e k s i t as s arve b a li nas c o t t a o t t a r am I t e sam b h av i s at am
p r
y
r upam k authe k andur ar o c ak ah suk apur nab h ak anth at v am
t at r adh o v i h at o ni l ah I ur d dh v am pr av rt t o r as t asmi n k aut he
c a s ams ajan Si ra sr o t ams i s ampur yya t at o m g any u t k si pann

i v a I e tc .

I t e n d s z — k r am ad v i ryyam r u c i h pat t i r b al am v ar unas

c a hi yat e I k si nas ya s as rnm ii t r at v am syac c a prst h ak at i

gr ab ah k u pi t a d h at av o r ajayak s m anah .

( 2)
S o m e V ai snav a tr ac t s , v i z E kad aS i v r at amahat mya, J ayanti
.

mahatmya fr o m the S hand a P a r ana , J ayanti v r at a -

A nant ac r at a and B h as k ar amat amahat mya .

Th e fir s t tr ac t b e g i ns z — S ri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam

a s t a I Y u dhi s thi r a u v ac a I S ru t am m ay a yad u é r e st h a vr at a

nam u t t am o t t a[m o t t a] m am k rt [v ] ar tt h o sm i na s and e h as

t v alpr as ad ad adh o k s aja I any o m e s amé ayo b h fiyad dhrd i
'
s al yah i v ar ppi t ah c h e t t u m ar h a si deve sa 11 a hi v i dyat e I
t v am rt e d e v ak i pu t r a s arv ajna ya du pu mg av a e k ad aSi v r at am
i d an ni t yam V a k amyam e v a v a I et c .

— i t i e k ad aSi vr at am ah at m am s am a t a
I t en d s ( f .
y p m II
nam o s t u t ejas e dh e nupal i n e l o k apal i ne dh ar apa o dh ar o t s am
y
g aS ayi ne S e s aSayi ne I Si v ar am anar ayanag o v i nd am ah ad e v a
k r s nah ari II
The J ayant i mahat mya b e g i ns ( f —Sri ana at a e
g p y .

nam ah I nam ah k apil a suryyaya s and r aji i anat am aS C hi d e

’

v i d v at at m a r ab o dh ai k ani d ana nanat e as e I sri N ar ad ah II

p p j j -

ayant yas c ai v a m ah at m am k at h a a sv a
j y y pi t am ah a t ac c hru
t v ah am g ami syami t a d v i s no h par am am p a d am I pi t am ah a
u v ac a I Srnu v at s a pr av ak syam1 pr ab hav ah c ast ami su c a
jayam pu nyafi c a k uru t e k s ayam papasya yasya c a I e t c .

A s P ro f A u fr e c h t k i nd l y i n fo r m s m e
I
. .
 22 7 +6

I t e nd s ( f 4 1 b ) : —i t i s k and apur ane Sri jayant i m ahat myam

.

s ampurn am II

The J ayant i vr at a b eg i ns ( f 4 1 b ) : — at ah p ar am pr a .

v ak s am 1 a ant i v r at am u t t am am c at ur v ar gg apr ad a n i i i nam

j y
'

y
v ai s nav anam v i s e s at ah a nant am r a d am S ri d am m o nt a
’

p u t

( re a d m o k s a) d af1 c a v i S e s at a h S 1 av a n y a m k r s n apa k
'
se ca

t i t h i t r ayam anu t t am am s apt ami c ast am i c ai v a na v am i c a

t ath a Srnu par at rayan ni sa c ai v a d i nat r ayam at ah p ar am
’

b u d h as c a guru s c a Suk r au c a p ar at rayam u d ahrt am e tc , .

F 47
. d v ad aSak s ar am ant r e na s napaye d v i dhi pur v ak am II
'
h ari h s ri g anapat aye na m ah I ar anye v ar t t am anas te pan
d av a d u hk h ad aré i t ah ( re a d k ar s i t ah k rs nan d rs tv a y ath a
O

nyaya ( m ) pr ani pat ye d a m ab r u v a n I v ay an d u h k h e na s afijat ah

prt hi v yam pu ru s o t t am a k at h am mu k t i r v a d as m ak am anan

t ad d u k h a s ag ar at I Sri k rs na( h) I anant av r at am a sty any at

s ar v a a a r anasanam s ar v a a ah ar an ni nam s t ri nah c ai v a

‘

p p p p p
Yu d hi s thi r a I e tc .

F 54 e nd s z — i t t h am v rat an d e v apur o hi t e na l ab dham

.

pu r a B h ask ar a sanni k ars at t as mad am art t ya m anujas c a

'

j g
a m u r v r a t an c ar i t v a s a k al am a b h i s t an II i t i B h ask ar a
m at am ah at myam s am apt am II II

WH I S H N o . 181 .

S i ze : in .
, ( 1) 15 le av e s , 7 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a te r i a l : .

D a t e : 18 t h o r 19 t h c e nt .
?

Char ac ter : M al ay alam .

The T arkas ai gi g r aha by A nh amhhatta ,

.

I t b e gi ns z— h ar i h Sri g an apat aye nam ah av i gh nam ast u [h]

Sri gu r ub hyo nam ah I ni d h aya h rdi v i Sv e Sv a [ r a] m v i dh aya
g ur u v and anam I b al anam s u k h ab o dh aya k ri yat e t ar k a s am
g r ab ah I e tc .

I t e nd s z — K anad anyayamat ayo r b al av yu t pat t i s i ddhaye

A nnamb h att e na v i d u sa r a c i t as t ar k as am g r ah ah II t ark ai
1 5 *
 2 28

s am g r ah as s am apt a h II jagat ah pi t ar au v and e v ar ppat i

par am e Sv ar au II Sri k rs naya nam a h II

17 0 .

WHI S H N o . 182 .

S i ze : 1n .
, ( 1) 38 l e av e s g e ne r ally
,
8 li ne s a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a ter i al : .

D a te : K o llam y e ar 9 9 7 :
A . D . 1 82 2 .

Char ac ter : Mal ay alam .

The M ah i rnah ari j ,

a C o m m e nt ary o n K edar a B hat t a s ’

V r tt arat nahar a , by N ar ayana th e s o n o f N r si mhayaj v an

,
.

S ee N o . 54

I t b e gi ns z — h ari h Sri g anapat aye nam ah av i ghnam a st u I

Sv e t amb h o dhi st hi t an dev am e tc S e e the b eg i nni n g i n .

N o 54 .
yat h am at i h II a th a pr ari psi t as ya g r an
t h a syav i g hnapari s am apt i pr ac ayag am anar t t h am i s t a d e v at a
nam ask ar am k ar o t i I su kh as ant anasi d dhyar t t han naum i
b r ah m ac yu t ar c c i t am I g au r i v i nayak o pe t am Samk aram l o k a
Sam k ar am I spas t o r t t hah e t c , .

I t e nd s : yas tu pr ayu nk t e k ué al o v 1se s e Sab d an y ath a

-

v ad v av ah ar ak al e
y I s o nant am apno t i jayam par at r a
v agyo g av i d du syat i napaSab d ai h ‘
II iti k
v rt t ar at na ar av ya

k hyayam m ani m afijaryam th o d d hyayah p11 r nnah II h ar i b

‘

s as

Sri g anapat aye nam a h I a sm at guru b hyo nam a h II

v rt t ar at nak ar av
yak hyanam s am apt am II S ri s ar a sv at yai na

m ah etc .
( D ate i n M al ay al am ) .

171 .

WHI S H N o . 183 .

Si ze : in .
, 10 l e av e s ,
8 li ne s on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a t e r i al : .

D a te : 1 8 t h o r 19 t h c e nt . ?
Char ac ter : M alay alam .

I
S ee M ah ab h as ya, ed . K i e l ho r n , I ,
p . 2 .
 —
> I 2 30 I <

17 2 .

WH I S H No . 1 84 .

S i ze : 7 >< l i i n .
, (1 ) 30 ( )
6 le av e s , 6 or 7 li ne s on a p ag e .

M a te r i al : P alm l e av e s .

o r 1 9 t h c e nt
“

D ate : 9

Cha ac tr er : T e lu g u .

I nju r i es : T he M S . i s mu h c d am ag e d by i ns e t s , c so m e l e av e s b e i ng
al m o st i ll e g i b l e .

A tre at i s e on dre am s on ly p ar tly in

S ans kr i t .

The b egi nni n g is no t S anskr i t .

It e nd s z— Sak t ya t u d ak si nam d adyat I nam as yann i s ta

d e v at an I j m I d
s ar v a d u sv apna ani t a
o s o na syat v u s am é ayah

( re a d s y at t v a s am é a h
y )
a II 8 II i t i d u sv a pn aS a II sri r a
m arppanam as t u II II

17 3 .

WHI S H N o . 188 .

S i ze : in .
, 20 le av e s , 7 li ne s on a p ag e (5 li ne s
the l as t le av e s)
3 .

M a t er i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a t e : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt ? .

Char a c ter : M al ay alam .

I nju r i es : S li g h t ly d am ag e d p art , o f last l e af b ro k e n o ff .

Th e C au d i hasap t at i , a S t o t r a i n h o no u r o f D u rg a P r i nted .

i n K av yam al a I V p 1 . s eqq and.

, c alled the r e

C aru li s at aha The auth o r i s B ah a S e e A u fr e c ht C C p 1 7 7

’

. . . . .

I t b eg i ns — m a b ham k si r v i b hr am am b hr ur adh ar a v i dhu

r at a k e yam asyasya r ag am p an e pr any e v a n ay am k al ayas i
k al ah aé r addh aya k i n t r i SI i l am i t y u d yat k O pak e t un prak r
'

t im av ayav an y y ra a ant
p p e va d e v ya nyas t o vo mur ddhni
m u s y an m ar u d asu h rd asun s am h ar ann a mghr i r am b a h I 1 I

I t e nd s : k ur v at i p arv at i v ah I I Sri du r g g ayai nam a h

c and i k as a t at i h II
p
 1 74 .

\V H 1S H No . 189 .

S i z e : 7 x 1 } in
4
.
,
—
( ) I
1 13 —
I ( 1) l e av e s , 7 or 8 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a te r i al : P al ml e av e s .

D a te : E arl y 19 t h c e nt .
?

C har a c ter : G rant h a .

Fr a g m e nt o f the L ali t ct stav arat na , lle d A r yad v z s ati

’

ca

by Mr Wh i sh . .

B eg i nni ng and e nd the s am e as in the fr ag m e nt

N o . 160

175 .

VV H I SH N o . 190 .

S i ze : 1 3 i >< 1 1 i n , ( 1 )
3~
. 39 (3) l e av e s , 9 a p ag e .

Ma te ri al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : 18 th or 19
'
ch c e nt 9

Cha ac t r er : G r ant h a .

The B lzoj ap r abandha a h i s t o ri c al ro m anc e i n pr o s e and

'

v er s e ( by B allala S e e A u fr e c ht O x fo r d p 1 5 0 s e q )
, .
-
, . .

I t b e gi ns z— s v ast i Sri m ah ar ajasya B hojasya pr ab and hah

k at hyat e I ad au d h ar ar ajye B an d h ul as amjno r aj a c i r am
pr ajah paryyapal ayat I as y a c a v rdd h at v e B h o j a i t i put r a s
s a m ajani I s a y a d a panc av ar s i k ah t a d a p i t a at m an i j ar am

v a m ant r i mu k hyan ahfi a anu am M u ii am m ah ab al am

jfi a t y j j
al o c ya putr an c a b al am v i k s ya v i c ar ayam as a I y u d y ah am
r a yab h ar a dhar anas am ar t t h am r a am
j s o d ar am a ah aya
p jy
u t r aya pr ayac c h am i t a d a l o k apav ad ah I at h av a b al am m e
p
u t r am Mu n j o r ajyal o b h ad v i s ad i na m ar a i s at i I t ath a
p y y
hi l o b h ah pr at i s th a p apasya pr a s ut i r ll o b ha e v a c a l
I

d v e s ak r o dh adijanak o l o b h ah papasya k ar anam II 1 II l o b h at

k o p ah h a r ab
v at i k r o d h ad ( d ) r o h ah av ar t t at e I d r o h e na
p pr

nar ak am y at i S as t r ajfiO pi v i c ak s an ah I 2 II m at ar am pi t ar am

u t r am b hr at ar am v a s uh rt t am am I l o b h av i s t o nar o h ant i
p
sv ami na m v a guru n t ath a II 3 II iti Vica
-
ryy a j
r a ya m M u ii jaya
 232

d at t av an I t a du t sam g e at m ajam m u m o c a I t at ah k al ant ar e

r aj ani di v am g ate ti
sa sa mpr apt ar ajyo M u njah b u d dhi s a
g ar am v yapar a mu d r ayah d uri krt ya t at pad e y
an an di d e é a I

g ur ub h yo r ajapu t r am v ac ayat i Sr av ayat i c a Sas t r ani I e v am

s t hi t e jyo t i éé ast r ap ar am g at ah k aé c i t b rahm anah jnas

ra

uk t v a
s ab h am a b hya g at I sa ca j
r a fi e sv as ti ty t ad ajfiaya
u t h p r ah a
pav i s a j
r a an l o k o yam m am s arv a
jnam v ak t i I
k i m api prc c h a I k ant h a s t h a ya b h av e d v i dy a s a pr ak aSya
s a d a h udh ai b I ya g u r au pu s t ak e v i dy a t ay a m udh ah pr a
( II 4 II ) m ate v a r ak s at i pi t e v a h i te ni yu nk t e k ant e v a
c ab hi r am ayat y apani ya khed am I ki rt t i fi ca di k su v i t ano t i

t ano t i l ak s m i m k i m k i n na s ad h ayat i k al pal at e v a v i dy a II 5 II

t at o r aj a pu t r a sya B h ojasya b u d dhyat i Sayan j at ak an c a
prs t av an I t at o br ah m ana ah a I r aj an t av a pu t r o yam at i
b u d d h i m an b u d dhi r e v a kh al u s ar v ak aryyas ad hi ni I t ath a
hi I ek am b any an na v a b any ad i s u r m m u k t o d hanu s m at a I
b u ddhi r b u ddhi m at o t srs t a b any ad r ast r am s ar ajak am
II 6 I I e tc
.

I t i s i nc o m pl e t e th e e nd o f th e M S b e i ng as fo ll o w s :
, .

r aj a s ar v am b hum i m k av i d at t am m at v a u d at i st h at I k av 1s
c a t am ab h i pr ayam jfiat v a p u nar ah a II r aj an k anak ad h a

r ab b i s t v ayi s ar v at r a v ars at i I ab h agyac c h at r as afic h ann e

m ayi nayant i b i nd av ah II 3 0 2 II r aj a ant ahpu r am g at v a L i
l ad e v i m aha I d ev i s ar v am r ajyam k av aye d at t am I t asm at
t apo v anam m ay a s ah a ag a c c h a I a sm i nn av as ar e v i d v an
ni r g at ah I B u d dhi s ag ar e na m u khyam at e na prst ah v i d v an
y
r ajfia k i n d at t am I s a ah a I na k i m a i d at t am I am at ya
p
ah a I ( le af br o ke n) ak am p ath a I t at as Sl o k ac at u
s t a am
y p at hat i I t at o m at yah p r ah a I su k av e t av a k o t i
d r av yan d i yat e I p a r an tu r aj na yad d at t am t av a bh av i
t at p u nar v i k ri yat am I k av i s t ath a k ar o t i I t at o k o ti s am
khy an d at v a k av i m pr e s ayi t v a am at yah r aj ani k at am ag at ya
t i st hat i I r aj a t am ah a I B u d d hi s ag ar a r ajyam i d am s ar v am
k av aye d at t am at as t apo v anam g a c c h ami I t av ape k s a as t i
y ad i t arh i m a g ao c h a I t at o m at yah pr ah a I d ev a k o ti dr av
yami i l ye na r ajyam i d am v i kr i t am k o ti d rav yan c a v i du s e
d at t am I at o r ajyam b hav a di yam b hum k sv a I r aj a am at yam
s amm ani t av an I an ad a m rg a ar as e na at av i m at au n at a
y y
 ~
> é 2 34

s am v at s ar e v
yaye b h anau k annyar aSi m u pe yu s i I ay ane
d ak si ne p ak se s i te v are b rh aspat e h I anuradh ab hi d h e t are

c at ur t t h i t i t hi s a myu t e I R amak rsnasya pu t r e na r am ab ha

k t e na d hi m at a I R a g hu nat h e na v i d u s a li k hi t am v e d apu st a

k am I ab a d dh am v a, e tc . k sant um ar h ant i t h II
s an a

177 .

WHI S H N o . 192 .

S i z e : 1 2 i >< 2 i n , 2 302 .
(2) l e av e s , 9 l i ne s on a p ag e .

M a t e r i al : P al m l e av e s .

D ate : 18 t h or 1 9 i3h c e nt 9

Ch ar a c ter G r ant h a .

The T ai t ti ri ya B r ahmana i n 3 A st ak as e nd i ng wi th
-
, ,

III 9 Th e fir s t t w o le ave s c o nt ai n a t abl e o f c o nte nt s

, .

i nd i c at i n g the c o m m e nc e m e nt o f A s tak as and P r aé nas .

I t b e g i ns z— b r ah m a s an d h at t an t an m e ji nv at am I etc .

Th e 1 t
A s t ak a e n d s ( f 8 8 b ) : —v ar u na sya ya d aSv i b hyam
"S
.

a t t r i su t as m ad u d v at i s s apt at ri m é at II v aru nasya p r at i

y
t i sth at i II h ari h o m e tc .

Th e 2 A s tak a e nd s ( f 1 8 5 b ) :— pi v o nnam yfiyam p at a

d n
.

s v a st i b hi s s a d a nah I I h ar i h o m et c , .

The 3 A st ak a e nd s ( f — r a a at i r aSv am e dhan

d ’f
p y p .

u hv at i h arih om
j II I et c .

17 8 .

WH I S H No 1 9 3 . .

S i ze : in .
, 1 1 30 (1) l e av e s 9 l i ne s , on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
a t e r i al : .

D a t e : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt .
?

Char ac ter : G r ant ha t h e , s am e h and as N o . 177 .

The T ai t ti ri ya -
A r anyaka an d the A r au ya - K athaha (i e . .

T ai t t i ri ya III 1 0 -
Th e ar r ange m e nt o f
B r ah m ana ,
’
the P r apat hak as d i ffer s fr o m th at i n R aje ndr al ala M i tr a s
e d i ti o n and P r apat hak as V III and I X ar e m i s s i ng
,
j u st ,

as i n the D r av i d a te x t d e s c r i b e d by B u r n ell T anj o r e p 8 b

, ,
. .

S e e H L u d e r s V yas a S i k sa p 6 1 no te
'
-
. .
, , .
 235

Ff . 1 20 P r apa thak a I C! A

21 28
3 6h
II
III
5 52 1
29 9 .
g 5
5 .

3 6b 45 V I 5 as a

33 5
"
£
46 54 VI I 59 ,

55 69
E g
70 84 I V 15
°

32

5
m E
3

85 — 103 V
K at h ak a
10 4 -
111 T ai t t i ri ya- B r ah m ana I I I , 10
0”
112 I 20 1) III 11
A ya
M

,
ran

K at h ak a 120b _
1 30 I I I ’
12

I t b e g i ns z— b had r am k arne b hi s Srunuyam a d e v ah I e t c .

md
Th e 1 t
P rapath a ka e nd s f 20 h the 2
rs
. P f 28 b
, . . .

T he 3 d P r
e nd s ( f 3 6 b ) : — su v ar nam s ah asr aé i r s ab hyo
. .

b har t t a h ar i n t ar ani r apyaya s v e yu s t e ye jyo t i s m at i m p r ay a

s ay a c i t t am e k av i m sat i h I c i tt i s Si m gi ni k o Syab hyam I h ar i h
’

o m II Sri k rs narpanam a s t a II v asu d e v arpanam a s t u o n t at

s at II

The n f o ll o w s z— par e yi v ams am pr av at o m ah i r anu b ahu

b hyah p ant h am anapaspaSanam I e t c whi c h i s th e 6 P r a th
.

p at h a k a i n R aj e n d r a l al a M i tr a
’
s ed i t i o n I t e n d s (f . .

o m u t s rjat a II v ad hi s th a dve c a II 1 2 II pa r e yu v am s am ajo

b h ag as c at u é c at v ari m Sat I apaé yam a prni hi d v ad aé a

d v ad aS a I par e yi v am s am ayat v o t as te s apt av i m Sat i h I p a

r e uv ams am o m u t s rjat a II b ar i h o m I Su b h am a s t u II
y
The n fo ll o w s P r apat hak a V I I e nd i ng f 5 4 b and th i s .
,

i s fo ll o wed by P X wh i c h b eg i ns ( f 5 5 ) —am b h asy ap are

.
, .

b hu v ana sya m ad d hye n ak a sya prs th e m ah at o m ah i y an I e t c .

I t e nd s ( f — m ahi m anam i t u ani s at II 6 4 I amb has i

.
y p
b hfir ag naye bh u r a nnam bh u r ag naye c a p ah i no
f 6 9 b i m i d s s as t i h II am b h a s i v rs a h am s as
( .
) t a s
ya v a v u s as c a t u

s arv o v ai r u dr a ayat u Sr addhayan t at puru s a ya prt hi

v ai k annasi t i h II amb h asi t II m
’

y y pu a n i sat S r i k rs n a r p an a ast u I
'
S ri g ur ub hyo nam ah II

The n fo ll o w P r ap I V ff 7 0 — 8 4 . P r ap V ff 8 5 — 1 0 3
, .
, .
, .
,

wh i c h e nd s as f o l lo w s z— d ev a v ai s at r am yajnaparu r ant as
t ejas ai v asm i nn ac c hrnat t i s v ah a m aru t b hi r rt u b hya e v a
 ~
>I 236

dhi yant o ve k s ant e pam k t o y aj nas t ab hya e v ai nam yajfl am

’

r ak s amsi
ji gh ams ant i t at s am n ah p ay o v ac ye v a v ac an d a

dh at i t asm ad i d am Sat o t t ar afi c at u r daé a I h ari h o m II

Th e n fo ll o w s t h e K at h ak a i e T ai t t i ri ya B r ah m ana III , . .
-
,

1 0 — 1 2 ( ff 1 0 4 .

I t e nd s ( f —t u b hyam s a t ap anc aé at I t u b h am
p .
y
'
o m II h ari h o m I sub h am a s t a I i d am ar anak ath ak a s am a

pt am II h ari b o m II t u b hyan t ap as a t av a e t a h i r anyan d ad at i

s arv a d i sas t ap a asi t s a t a afl c aSat I Sri u ru etc
O
p p g .

1 79 .

WH I sH No 1 9 4 . .

S i ze : in .
, 2 —
I le av e s 10 li n e s , on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a ter i a l : .

D a te : E nt r y by M r W h i sh d at e d .
‘
D e ce m b e r T he M S . m ay
b e ab o u t 5 0 o r 7 0 y e ar s o l d e r .

Char ac ter : G r ant h a .

The U hag au a o r S ap t ag ari a o f the S amaved a, P r aSnas

1 2 — 4 9 o r B o o k s II — V I I
, T h e t i tle s o f th e B o o k s ar e : .

S mv at s ar a
a E
k ah a Ab i na S at r ani P r ayaS c i t t a and , , , ,

K su d r a T h e fi r s t B o o k c alled D aé ar at r a c o ns i s t i ng o f
.
, ,

P r asnas 1 — 1 1 i s fo u n d i n N o 1 80 The fir st t w o le ave s

’

. .
,

c o nt ai n a n I nd e x o f B o o k s and P r aé na s O n th i s w o r k .
,

s e e Th B e nf e.
y D i e H y mn e n d e s S amaved a p V I I ; Web er
, ,
.

B e r l i n I p 6 7 ; Aufr e c ht C C p 7 0 9
, . . . .

I t b e g i ns z— am ah i yav am I yo I u c c at ajjat am and hasah I I

vr
ph a sa
p av a s v a d h ar ay a I m a c c h ar a r u t v a t a pr e i I

c a k ah m at s ar ah I v i r o Sv a d adh a I na k ah ojas a u I e t c .

S ee S v I 5 2 4 .
, , ,
.

F 3 1 : —s am v at s ar am s am apt am II o m I n anad am I sv a I
.

p r a th il t ya s m a i i
p p i I e t c S e e S v I 4 2 2 1 . .
, , , , .

F 6 3 ; — e k ahas s am apt ah II h arih o m I Sr i gu ru b hyo

.

nam ah II h ari h o m I I Sr au t ak ak s am I yo I i nd r a ya m a d va

n é s u t a I e tc S ee S v I 2 2 2 4 . .
, , , , .

F 9 4 z— ahi nam s am apt am II hari h o m II ( F 94 b ) g auri

. .

v i t am I v i paé ah I v i ti so I v 5 t a t i tath a i m I e tc S ee .

Sv I 1 2 4 7
.
, , , , .
 23 8 i<

a r a b hi t v a s 11 r a m3 nm a m o v a I r ath a
'
I t b eg i ns
‘

nt ar am II s v a c at v ari I a r a b h i t v a S 11 r a 11 6 nm a m o v a l

ak a d u g d h am t h e nav a ( s e c m : d u g d h a i v a dh e nav a) 17951 ) . .

nam a s y a jag at ah I s u k ah v ar d rsam I e tc S ee S v I 3 1 5 1 . .

, , , .

F 1 1 :— t ri t i yah I d aSar at r ah I h ar i b o m II aprc c hyam

.

s amkrst ah I dh a r at nah pur v av ad r at h a nt ar am II

F 2 6 z— uh as am am I 4 1 I s amv at s ar as s am apt ah II ath ar

.

v an am I uhu V a 0 h a I o a11 c a h f) v a I e tc
°

F 3 4 z— e k ah as s am apt ah II rt ani d han am ajyad o h am II

.
‘

c o k ah am I
y pr ak as u nv anaya e tc S ee S v I 6 2 l 9 , . .
, , , , .

F 4 4 b z— ahi nas s am apt ah II m ab h e I yo I r at h akhye I

.

s amk rs t ah r at h ant ar am II m a r ab h é m am a e t c , .

F 4 8 b z— s at r am s am apt am II b ar i h o m II 11 c a h u v i 2)
.

h a I 0 ad c a h d v a I e tc .

F 5 4 b z— pr ayaS C i t t am s am apt am s am am 1 9 b ar i h o m II
.

h i) i yaJna yayii a,
°

0 ai l etc .

It e nd s z— i t k u i da I s i m asu v a I a dy a yo s t o t ri yo ri ty a
3 I m anu 4 r ah asyam s am a
g at i h I di 1 2 I ut I ji I 2 II

pt am II S ri g u rub hyo nam a h II h ari h 0 m II S ub h am as t u I

181 .

SA N sK . No . 1 .

S i ze : in .
, (1 ) I -
53 le av e s fro m , 5 to 7 li ne s on a p ag e .

M P al m l e av e s
a t er i a l : .

D a te : 1 9 t h c e nt ? .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

Th e H as tig i ri mahat mya fro m the B rahma P u r au a -

,

A dhyaya s 1 —1 5 . A c c o rd i ng t o A u fr e c ht O xfo r d p 3 0 a -
.
,

i t b e l o ng s t o t h e B r ahmarula P -
a r et h a .

I t b e g i ns z— B hru gur u v ac a I b h ag av an m u nI S ar d ula v ar na

Sram as amaSrayah I akhyat a b ah av o d h ar m m a b h av at a m e
s anat anah I u t at t i h k at hi t a d h at u r v i s nu nab h i s ar o r uh at I
p
dev at a ryyan nar anafi c a s am b h av ah k at hi t as t v aya l
1L

I A p i e c e o f t h e fi rs t le af is b ro k e n o ff , o ne A k s ar a b e i ng l o s t in
e ac h l i n e R e ad d e v at anan ?
.
 2 39 I<

dh armm ar t t hak am am o k s anam s v a rupa fi ca yat h at at h am“

d e hi nam k armm ab and h as t a dd h e t us
’

ca ca s u v i s m r t ah

pr ad h anapu ms o r ajne yo s v ar fipa fi c a ( s a) m i ri t am I v i dyav i d ye

ca k at hi t e l o k ab h e d as c a v i s m rt av ani h I pu nyak s e t r ani s ar

k at hi t ani s am ag r at ah I na g ar ani c a pu nyani v i S e s e n a m ah i

'

t ale I s alagr am am k u r u k s e t r am t ath a b a d ar i k aSr am am I e t c .

F 5 :— i t i Sri b r ahm e pu r an e Bhru gu N ar a d as am v ad e S ri

.
-

has t i gi r i m ah at mye pr at ham o d d hyayah II

F 1 9 z— i t i Sri b r ahm e p u r ane B hrgu N ar ad as am v ad e S ri
.
-

h as t a g i r i m ah at mye ah am kar ani r fl pane h i r anyag a r b hav i b u

dh as am v ad o nam a p afi c am o d d h a
y ya h II

F . 2 3 :— i t i g u na t r aya v i b h ag o nam a s a s th o d dhyayah II

F . 2 5 b ;— i t i b h ag av at pr ad ur b h av o nam a s apt am o

d d hyayah ll

F 3 3 z— i t i
. aSv am e d h av ab h rt h o nam a nav am o dhya

yah II
F 4 3 : —i t i
. d v ijab h ar ad v ajas amv ad o nam a d v ad aS O
d dhyayah II
F 47 — iti
. aps ar o g an av i pr al am b h o nam a t rayo d aé o

d d hyayah II
F 50 : i ti
.
-
m rk an du g aje nd ras am v ad o nam a c adur
d aé o d d hyayah II
F 5 2 h e nd s z— yak s as am gh al s c a m u ni b hi r g andharv al s
.

c a ni s e v i t am I s a pr av i é ya s ar o m a d dhye k au t fi h al a s am an

v i t ah d a d aré a par am apri t as s o b hi t an ni r mm al o d ak am I

’

The e nd o f the w o rk i s l o s t The l as t le af d o e s no t .

b el o ng t o i t .

18 2 .

S AN S K N o 2 . . .

— in —
S i ze : 1 .
, ( ) I
2 5
-
7 I (2 ) le av e s g e ne r all y , l
6 i ne s on a p ag e .

llI a t e r i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : 18 th c e nt ?
.

Cha ac t r er G r ant h a .

The S ri r aii g amci hatmya fr o m th e B r ahm and a P -

u r aua,

i n 1 0 A d hyayas S e e N o 4 9 ( a) and
. . I nd . O ff V I
.
,
p . 1248
(N o .
 ~
>s 240

I t b e g i ns z— h N ar ad ah I d e v ad e v a
a sm at guru b hyo nam a

v i r u ak s a Sru t am s ar v am m ayadhu na I t r ai l o k yant ar g at am

p
m s rt am I t ath a pu n ani t i r tt h ani
p r a t na t v an m u k h a m b h o j an i s y
p y y
u n a n a y at an a n i c a I g a m g a d ya s s ar i t a s s ar v a i t i h a

s as c a S am k ar a I k av e ryyas tu pr as amg e na t asyas t i re t v aya

pur a I pr as t u t am r am g am i t y u k t am v i s no r ayat an am
m ah at I t as yah am Sr o t u m i c c h am i v i s t ar e n a m ah e é v ar a l
m ah at m yam a gh anaSaya pu nya sya c a v i v rd d h aye I et c .

F . 5b z— i t i b r ahm andapu r ane m ah e é v ar anar a d a s am v ad e

Sr i r am g am ah at mye S ri r am g a ks e t r av ai b h av an nam a p r at ha
m o d dhyayah I Sri r amg anat haya n am a h II
F . 1 1 b z— i t i Sri ram g am ahat mye b r ahm as rs t l k at h anan
n am a d v i t i yo d dhyayah II hayagri v aya nam a h II
A dhyaya 3 ( Sri r am g av i m anam av i rb h av an nam a) e nd s
f 1 6 ; A dhy 4 f 2 0 b ; A d hy 5 ( ar c c av at ar av i g r ah asv ar u
. . . .

pav ai b hav an nam a) f 2 5 b ; A dhy 6 f 3 1 ; A d hy 7 ( Sri . . . .

r am g ad i v yav i m anam I k s v aku l ab dh av ai b h av an nam a) f. 38 b ;

A d hy 8 . 44 h ; A d hy 9 f 5 0 b
f . . . .

It e n d s z— i t i b r ahm an dapu r ane m ah e é v ar anar a da sam

v ad e Sri r am g am ah at m ye d aSam o d dhyayah Sri ramg anat h aya
nam a h h arih o m su b h am
’

as t u .

18 3 .

S AN S K N . o . 3 .

S i ze : l egx l l in .
, (6 ) 82 nu m
( b e re d al s o 148) -
I
l e av e s , li n e s o n a p ag e
5 .

M a ter i a l : P al m l e av e s .

D a te 18 6h o r 1 9 t h c e nt
'
: . ?
Char ac ter : G r ant h a .

The V i é c ag u u adar é a, by V e i i kat ac aryayaje an s o n o f ,

R a

h u nat har yadi hs i t a S e e A u fr e c ht O x fo rd p 1 5 0 ( N o

‘

y
-
. . .

I t b eg i ns z— Srl r aJl v ak sav ak s ast h alani l ayar am a h as t av as t a

c

v al o l alli l a ( b ja) n ni spat ant i m a dhu r am a dhujh ari nab hi pad m e

y
m ur ar e h I as t o k a m l o k am at r a d v i yu g am u kh aé i é o r anane sv
arpyam anam S am k h apr ant e na d i v yam p ay a iti v i b u dhai s

S amkyam ana punat u I k ail c i m and al am andana sya m akhi nah

 (1)
Th e M adhyar u namahatm a
j f o m the S h an d a P a r ana
y r -

( E. 1 — 7 9 ) and U p ar i bhag a o f the sam e ( E 8 0 .

I t b eg i ns : sri g ane Saya nam ah I adv ai t ad ant am ah i r aja

’
-

k rt O pav i t am akh andal adi v i b u dhai r ab hi v an di t amgh r i m I apa

nnak alpat aru m adrt ah ast i r upam anand av ar d dh anam ah am

Si v ayo r nnam am i I Sri k anth am v ar a d am v and e S ri dh ar a

d ru m ar e di t am I d h ar ayant am v i yannadya s amam m u r
d dh [a] ni su dh ak ar am I s u pr as annam u k h am b h ojam s u v ar na
c i t i v i g r ah am I g au ri s akh am anadyan t am b h aje h am j ag a

di é v ar am I o m 1 s ay ah I S rut ani pu nyas t h anani t i rt t h ani

‘

v i v i d h ani c a I e t c .

F 4 b z— i t i sk ande pur ane m addhyarjju nam ah at mye pr a

.

t h am o d d hyayah II

P ar t I ( f 7 9 ) e nd s z — i t i Sri sk and e pur an e m addhyal jju

.
‘

nam ah at m ye t ri m é o ddhyayah II m ad d hyarJJun am ah at myam

s ampu r nam I Sr i m ad dhyarjj u ne sv ar aya nam ah I ajfiag an e

Sv ar aya nam ah I sri d ak s i nam i l rt t aye nam

'
ah II h ar ih o m
avi gh nam as t u .

P art II b eg i ns ( f — m ah a ana at a e nam ah I S ri

g .
p y
S au nak ah I nadi nad apu r anajil a t i r t t h av aib hav ak o vi d a I
'

Srut am S ai v ar ah asyam m e t v att as s am g am m ah am at e I

g am anag am anafi c ai v a m ad dhyarjju nap at e h pr ab h o h I
v rs ni v aryas ya m ah at myam t at r ag am anak ar anam I m ay a
Sru t am v i st ar e n a S u t a t at v av i S ar ad a I Sr o t um i c c h am i
m ah at myam t i r t t hanafl c a v i Se s at ah I k ani t i r tt h ani t at k s e t r e
S ubh e m ad dhyarjju ne pu r e I k art snye na b r u hl d ay ay a t i r
t t h ad e v adi k any api I et c .

F 8 3 z — i t i sri sk and apur ane u pari b h ag e t i rt t h av ai b hav a

'
.

kh an d e S ut aS au nak as amv ad e k aru nyam rt at i r tt hapraé am s a

nam nam a d v at r i m S O dd hyayah II

I t e nd s ( f 1 4 5 h) : —i t i Sri sk andapu r an e S ut aSaunak as am

.

'
v ade u parib h ag e k s e t r av ai b h av akh an de sri m anm addhya
r junam ah at mye k l h i k h r at ri v ai b h av ani r upanan
j a yan at i r t t aS a
'
ll am a d v i pafic fié o ddhyayah II sri m aham am g alamur t t aye na
m ah I S ri b rh at k fl c am b anayak i sam e t aS ri m ah ali mg am ah amur
t t aye nam ah II
 ( 2)
The M adhyar u na mah at mya
j fr o m the B r ah mahai v ar ta
P a r ana (E 146
.

I t b eg i ns ( f — Sri m ah ag ana nam a h

.
pat aye I
N ara d o m u ni v aryas tu k ad ac i t c at u r ananal n I p d am ul am
a
u p aSri t ya v av an de
pi t ar am sv ak am I s ab h ayam m ani t o
b hut v a b r ah m ana pat m ayo ni na I u li av i Syas ane di v ye s ar v a
d ev ai s s upfiji t ah I d rs tv a muni r b r ahm asab ham m fl r t t amur
t t ajanai ( r) v rt am I e t c .

F 1 49 — i t i Sri b r ahm ak ai v ar t t a u r ane r ah as e

.
p y
S l v av ai b h av ak h and e b r ah m an ar ad as am v ad e m a ddhyarjju na
m ah at mye pr at h am o ddhyayah II
I t e nd s ( f 1 6 0 b 1 5 b ) : —i t i sri b r ah m ak ai v ar t t apu r ana
’

ra h asye S i v av ai b hav ak h and e b r ah m anara d a s amv ad e sri

m anm add hyarjju nam ah at mye s as t h o d d h

yayah II

(3)
'

Th e al l adh
g/ alyu ua mci hci t mya fr o m the L l l tg tt P
-

Z U C U t tt
‘
'
-

( ff . 161

I t — mah ag anapat aye nam a

’

b eg i ns ( 1 6 1 h I
'

sri

S au nak adya m ah ars ayah I d v adasab d a

'

nai m l se ni m i s ak s e t r e

k r at u v aram c ak ru h k ai l as ah e t av e I t a d ayat o m ah apujyah

S u t ah pau r ani k o t t am ah I S i v as am k i r t t anam ku r v an t ri pu
nd r am k i t a d e h av an I e tc .

F 1 64 .
— i t i Sri malli m g apur ane m ad dhyarjjuna
m ah at mye m ad dhyam akh an d e S ut aS au nak as amv ad e pr at h a
m o d dhyayah II
I t e nd s ( f . 176 b 3 1b ) : —i t i '
s ri m alli m g apu r ane na ar a g
m addhyam akh an d e S ut aSau nak as amv ad e Sri manm add hya
'

r june é v ar am ah at m ye
j n am o dd hyayah II sr i b rh a t k ll c am
‘

p a c

b as am e t aSri mah al i m g am ah am urt t aye nam a h II h arih I om I

18 5 .

S AN S K No 5 ,
. .

S i ze e tc . 15 71 x 1 3; i n
1
.
,
le av e s I ii . 16 , 8 2 , 2 1 4 are m i ss i n g ,
10 6 , 108 , 124 o u r t w icc ce , 104 , 10 7 , 1 09 , 1 98 , a 2 13 ar e

m i sp l ac e d ] , 6 or 7 li ne s o n a p ag e .

M at er i al : P alm le av e s.
 2 44 i(

D a te : 18 th or 19 t h c e nt . ?
Cha ac t r G rant h a T he M S i s w ri t t e n b y t w o d i ffere nt
er : . .
b an d s .

I t l k oo s as i f o ri g i nal lac u nas h ad b e e n s u pp l i e d by a m o r e re c e nt

h and . T h e e nd i s m i s si ng .

Th e P ah c anadamahatmya fr o m the T i r thap ras amsa o f

‘

the B r ahmakai v ar t a P u r aua i nc o mplete and very i nc o rre c t

-
,
.

I t b e gi ns z — s uklamb ara dharam v i snum S aé i v ar nam c atur

'

b hujam pr asannav a d anam d dhyaye t s arv av i ghno paSant aye l

ya k unde nd u t u s arah ar adh av al a ( re a d 1a) ya Sub hr av as t r av rt a
0

( re a d t a) ya V i na( r e ad na) v ar ad andam andi t ak ar a ya Svet a

° °

p ad m as ana I ya b r ah m a( r e a d hm a) c yu t aé amk ar apr ab hr t i °

b hi ( r) devi s ad a pl lji t a s a ( r e a d t a 8 31) m ai np atu ( re a d p atu )

‘

s ar as v at i b h ag av at i ni re d i S s ajadya a
gye s a a d
j y p a a h ( a n é e p
h a) ” d o sk ayu k t a ( re a d d o r b hi r yukt a) c at u r b hi s ph ati k aL
m ani m ayi m ak s am al an d adhana h ast e nai k e na pat m am si t am
a pi c a Suk am u s t a k an c a ar e n a b h a s ak u n d e n d u Sam kh a
p p
s ph at i kam ani ni b h a b h asam ana s am anam ( re a d am) s a m e
o

v a d e v at e an ni v as at u v ad an e s arv ad a s u r as anna
g y p ( re ad
nna I I ) v and e m ah e S v ar an d ev am v i ghne Sam s anmu k h am
°

'
guru m I g ane é an nandi mu khyaé ( re ad khyams ) c a Si v ab ha °

k t am ah am uni n nam o dhar mm aya m ah at e nam ah I k rs naya

v e d h as e b r ah m ane b h o nam as k rt a d h ar mm an v ak s am a h
y y y ( )
'
s aSV at an ( r e a d t an) Sri gu ru b hyo nam ah I D e v av arm ma
O

b h i d h o r aj a sfiryav amé as amu t b h av ah I su mu t u m ( re a d S u

m ant u m) pari papr ac c h a Si v ab h ak t a[k a] dv ijo t t am ah ( re ad
°
m am) I u k t am s am as t am b h av at a S um ant o t i rt t h av ai b h av am I
k av e ry a m ah i m a pro k t a ( re a d kt o ) v rddh ad rs asya v ai b h av am
‘
°

m adhu r ak s e t r am ah art t h am ( re a d m at hu r ak s e t r am ah at m
y a m ? ) v i s t ar e na t v ayo d i t am I i d ani m S r o t u m i c c h am i S ri

m at pafi c anad asya v ai I m ah at m yam k ayu t am v i d v an ( re ad

k at hyat am v i d v an) k au t uh al apar asya m e I e tc .

F 6 : — i t i s ri m at b r ah m ak ai v ar t t ak av ye m ah apu r ane t i r
'
.

t t hapr aé am s ayam panc anad am ah at mye pr at h am o ddhyayah I I

F 5 4 z — i ti
. nav am o d dhyayah I I

F 9 9 b z— i t i
.
d v av i m S o d dhyayah I I
I
S e e t he b e g i nni ng of N r . K at alo g d e r S ans k ri t H and
1 87 i n t h e ‘ -

sc h ri ft e n d e r U ni v e rsi t ti t s -
Bi b l i o t h e k z u L e i p z i g v o n T h e o d o r A u f r e c h t
’

(L e i p z i g
 246

It e nd s z —i t i '
sri m ad ag ne yapu r ane t u l alcav e 1 i m ah at m ye:

e k at r ms o d dhyayah II e v am et at pu r av rt t am akhyanam
’

b hadr am as t u v ah I pr av yahar at a v i s r ab dh ah b al am v i sno h

r a ar ddh at am I k aver i v ar d dh at am k a le k ale v ar s at u
p v

v as av ah I s ri r amg anat h o jayat u S ri ramg aSr i s c a v ar d d h a

'

t am I l ab has te san j ay as t e s am k rt a s t e s am par ab h av ah I

t e s am i ndi v ar a Syam o hrd aye s u pr at i s t hi t ah II h ar i h o m II

18 7

S AN S K . No . 7 .

S i ze e tc . 16 l % ln .
, ( 1) 187 —
I (1) le av e s , 6 or 7 i ne sl on a p ag e .

I
II P alm l e av e s
a t er i al : .

D a te : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt
”
. ?
Char ac ter : G rant ha .

The K
j é au aks e traui ahatmya fr o m t h e S ataru dr i g/ a
i arci
au a
'

ko ti s amhi t a ( V ai d i kadhari i i ahhai u la) o f th e S i v a P u r ana -

.

I nc o m plete .

I t b eg i ns : Su kl amb ar adh ar am v i snu m s asw ar nam c atur

’

'
b hujam pr as annav ad anam d hyaye t s arv av i ghnO pas ant aye I
g u r av e s arv al o k anam b h i s aje b h av ar o gi nam I ni d h aye
'
s ar v av i dyanam sri d ak s i namfir t t aye nam ah II S ri g u r u b hyo

nam ah I I k rt v a s amv at s ar am d i k s ani yam am M ai t hi l o m ah an I

S u d dh av r at yah S u d dh am ana ni v i s t o r au r av e b h av at I t atr a

b h agi r at h i t i r e s arv ad e v as am aS raye s anni d h au v i S v anat h a sya

c i t t asu d d hi v i d h ayak e I k e v al am c i t t aé u d hyar t t ha m rt v i kb hi h

’

pari v e s ti t ah I s ant yajya s ar v ak aryani r ajyak aryani m ant ri s u I

n i k s i pya kh alu m e d h av i s v asya m e d dhyat v as i ddh aye I n et r a

k rs nav i naS aya t v ag as t hyai k at v a si d d h aye I at i v r at t ya h

[ ] s sa

pa dni k ah b ab hfl v a k i l a d i k si t ah I s anant ar i k a ( r e a d s at rant a

r i t a ? ) k al e s u M ai t h i l as t am m ah amu ni m I te s an dv i anam u
j p
r at ali S ru t i dh ar mm an h I s m ar tt an pau rani k ams c ap i
aS e s at a

ar i a r ac c h a t atr a v ai I v ai d i k ah kep i V a d h ar mm a ye
p p p
p a u r ani k ah pu nah I anus th i t ai s tu t ai r d dh arm m ai h
ph al am
'
k i m i t i t at v av i tI pu nas c a pari papr ac c h a srnv at su ni khil e sv
ay am I prs t as te na t at h add h v ar r M m ai t hi l o dh ar mm a
yy u

v i t t am ah I d i
p r o v ac a S rnu r aj e ndr a v ak s am
y y et a ni te v jahI
c at ur b h i s c a cat ur b ll i é c a d v ab hyam paf l c ab h i r e v a c a I
 —
> é 247 i

k ri yat e yas s a d harm ma s y ad a t o nyo namad harak ah iti

K ai s naji ni h pr all a s a S ri m au b rahmav i t t am ah I e tc
'
.

— S ri t
F y adi mahapu r ane S ri Sai v e S at ak o t i ru d ra s [ s] am
3b
’

. z

hi t ayam k u fl jar aS ad i v yak s e t ram ah at mye prat h am o d hyayalt

F . 7 :— i t y adi m ah apurane S ri S ai v e S at aru d ryak o ti s am
hi t ayamk ufl jar aS ana d i vyak s e t r am ah at m ye d v i t i yyo d d hyzt yahII
‘

F . 1 8 z— i ty ad i o S l i Sai v e
'
S at aru dri yak o ti s amhi t ayam
k au fijar as anak s e t ram ah at mye pafic am o d dhyayah II
‘

F 4 5 :— i t y ad i mah apur ane S ri s ai v e S at aru d ri yak o ti s am

‘

hi t ayam v ai d i k adh armm akh and e s ri k au fl jar asanadi v yak s e

' '

t r al n ahat mye c at ul
'
d d aS O d d hyayah II
F . 78 : -
i t y ad i o S l i Sai v e S at a
‘ °
v ai d i k adhar m m ani r i l pana
'
kh ande s ri k au i l ar aSanad i v yak s e t r am ah at mye
j t av i m SO
’
‘

as

d dhyayah II
F 1 1 3 z — i ty adi S at a v ai d i ka d harm mani r fl
‘

.
or
S r i s ai v e °

panak han d e S ri k au fljar zi é ana d i vyak s e t ramahat mye e k ac at v a

rl mso d d hyayah II
F 1 6 4 b f — i ty
. ad i o S ri °
S at a °
va i d i ka °
S ri k au °
t
as a

pafic fié o d d hyayah II
I n the c o l o ph o ns the fo ll o wi ng A d hyayas
at th e e nd of

the nu m b er o f the A d hyaya i s no t m e nt i o ned e g f 1 6 9 b : , . . .

i t y ad i m ahapu r ane S ri é ai v e S at aru dri yak o ti s amhi t ayam S ri

k au fijar aSanadi vyak s e t r am ahat mye ( the n a bl ank s p a c e ) I
S o a l s o E 1 76 and 1 8 4 .

I t b re ak s o E ( f 1 8 7 b ) w i th the w o r d s z — i nd r ana nd an
.
i

c a par amam d hi s anasya t at ah p ara m I anand am at b hu t am

r
p py a a c o pam a r ahi t arn p ar am I t at ah pr a a at e r d d i v am
j p y
anan d am yo g i d u r l lab h am I s am pr apya k s anam zt t r e na t an du
‘

l anam d harad hi pah II '

S AN S K N . o . 8 .

S i ze e tc : . ln , . le av e s , 5 l i ne s on a p ag e .

II I P alm le ave s
a te r i al : .

D a te : 1 8 t h o r 19 m c e nt
Charac te r : G rant ha .

The K ap ali s as thalamahat mya fr o m the U thrs tas w alrse t ra

‘

p r a h a ra rz a o f the S a i v aho ti r u d r as amhi t a ( i e K o t i ru d r asam . .

h i t a o f the S i v a P u raI i n 1 0 A d hyayas

-
F o ll o we d by .
 >
- I
248 6
+

th e A dhyaya o f th e M ayurap u r i mahatmya fr o m t h e

27 “1

K setr ahand a o f th e S handa P ar ana -

.

I t b eg i ns : — k alyanam k urut am k aé c i t k arunav ar unal a

ya h I m ayuranag ar at S O m am a nrt t av i nayak ah I Sri m ah a
a n a at a e n am ah I S ri g amd hab amd hu r e s arv apu sp ar am a
g p y
t i s o b hi t e I c ampak ai r andac amv e dh ai h ph anas ai h pat al ai r
'

api I v ak ulai r v amjulai r d e v apu nnag ai s s aralai r api I

d h av aih k u m d ai s c a m am d arai ( s) t ath a c am al ak adi b hi h I
k rt am al ai ( r) nnak t am al ai r nnalik e r ad i b hi s t ath a I r as al ai s
'
t ant ri ni b h i s c a c i ri b i l v ai r V i se s at ah I v i t apo lli k hi t ak aS ai r
v i Sr am am e kh a ( r e a d m e gh a) mand al ai h I pac e li m aph al a
°

namm r apak v apu spo paé o b hi t ai h I at i é yam alapat r al i m at t aya

.

m e gh am and al ai h I pur a s am u d r apane na jal ab h av at aya punah

'
t at r at yam i sv ar am k i fic i n mu ni nam ku mb h asamb h av am I
a c i t u m t v ar aya r am yaph al apall av apani b hi h I ph al ab h ar a
y
nat ai r am yai r agat yav as t hi t ai r i v a I e t c .

F 3 : — anand ast h al am ah at myanny akhil ani Sru t ani hi I

.

k apalI Sasya m ah at myam s arv ag am av i v ar ni t am I S ro t u m

s annahya t i sth ant i Sr u t ayo s m ak am ad ar at I b r ah m an t ad

a dy a k aruna jal a dh e nu g rhana nah I A g as t yah I ath a v a

k syamy ah am punyam r ah asyat ar am adb hu t am I k apalI S asya

m ah at myam v i v i dh ag am av ar ni t am I s av a dhanah prasl nv ant u '

nai m i Sar anyav as i nah I e t c .

F 5 b z— i t i SrI Sai v ak o ti ru dr asamhi t ayam u t k rstaé i v ak s e

.

t rapr ak ar ane k apalI Sast h alamah at mye pr at ham o dhyayah II

F 6 b :— sri é ai v a ut kr k apalI Sast hal am ah at mye d v i t i yo
'
° °
.

d hyayah II
A d hyaya 3 e nd s f 1 5 A 4 f 2 7 A 5 f 3 0 b
.
, . .A 6 , . .
,
.

f 3 6 A 7 f 40 b A 8 f 4 2 A 9 f 4 7 b A 10 f 51 b
.
, . .
,
. . . .
, . . .

F 5 1 b z— i t i srl é ai v ak o ti ru dr as amhi t ayam u t k rs taé i v akse

'
.

t raprak ar ane k apali Sast h al am ah at mye d aSam o dhyayah II II

'
S ri r as t u II s arv am pu r anam s am pur nam II II s ar v al o k ai k an a

th ay a pad mane t r aya V l snav e I ni l am b ho ni b haSyam av i grahaya

nam o namah II pur a nar ayano dev o m ay ay a m o h ayan
r am am I amt ardhanag at o v i snu ( r ) v i Sv av yapi jag ad guru h I
am t ar d h anag at am d ev am v i c i nv am t i v i b hu m r am a I c a c ar a

prt h i v i m s ar v am napasyat pu ( b ere beg i ns f 1 ) rus am p ar am I

'
.

k asi m g am g am pr ayag am c a k uru k se t ram tu pu sk aram I e tc .

 2 50 2

S amasti kci rzana mahci t i ng/ ct S amas ti hantar amaha

' '

The
'

or
-

t mya, fr o m the B r ahmantl a -

P u r au a, U t t ar akh anda, A dhya
yas 1 — 1 7 i nc o m plete
,
.

I t b eg i ns :— Si v ay a h v and e m ah e é var an d ev am
nam a
'
v i gh ne S am s anm uk h am gu rum g a n e s an n an d i m u kh a ns ca
y
'
S i v ab h ak t an m ah amu ni n I k a d ac i n nai m i Sar anyamu nayas
s amé i t av r at ah I s at r ayag ampr ak urv anasS ai vag am av i Sar a d ah I

d rst v a S fi t am I m ] m ah at manampapr ac c hu r am i t aujas ah I S am

'

b h o h k at h apat o n etr a p ajayat e I pu nar b ruhi m a

'
h e é a s ya k a th am papapr anasi ni m I s at k at haS r av ane nai v a
c i t t av ai r agyam u tt am am I d i v yajfianan c a s u m ab a t jayat e

i
'

p a r a m a l s v a r a m I i t p rs t a s S a t a o
y g i k a r u n ar a s as e v a dht

V yasam s arv ajnam at u lam d d hyat v a s v ant as ar o ruh a I yu

' ' '
y a (n) d hanyat am a l o ke m ah e s aS r ayas at k at h am I sr o t uk am as
r

c a s a( m )j at ah v ak syam1 S ru nu t ad ar at I r ahasyam a s t i ni kh i l e s v
'

ag am e su c a s ar v aé a h I Sri m at k ampah ar e Sanak s e t r am aha

’

' '

t myam u t t am am I S r unvat ams ar v apapagh nam b h uk t i m u k t i

'
'

ph al apr ad am I s arv as au m yad am s a dyah c at u rv ar g aphal a

pr ad am I b r ah m av i s nu m ah e ( n) d r adyai h s e v i t am s arv asi
'

d d haye I pu r ag as t ye na s ampr o k tam r si nam b h av i t at m anam I

'
v ak s ye
p u r at anam
p yu n a m s r i m a t t r i b h u v an a b h i d h am I d ar

s an at s arv apapaghnam k s e t ram k s e t r e s v anu t t am am I t at h a i

’

p
t as y a m ah at myam b r ahmande b ahu dha é rut am I t ad a d y a
m ya c at I e t c
'

v ak s e u s m a k a l o k a na f c a hi t a
y y l .

F 3 b : —i t i b r ahm andapu r ane b r ahm anar ad as amv ad e

.

s am as ti k an anam ah at m ye u t t ar akh an d e pr at h am o ddh a ah II

yy
i t i s ri mat b r ah m andapur ane s am asti k ant aram a
'
F 8: .

h at mye d vi t i yo ddhyayah II
'
F 3 0 b z— i t i sri b ra s am as ti k ananam a nav am o ddhyayah II
.
° 0

F 56 : — . i t i b r a s am as ti k ant ar am a s o daé o d d hyayah II

.
° °

I t bre ak s o E ( f 6 1 b ) w i th t h e w o rd s : l auki k ai r v ai d i kai s

.
-

c ap i k rt v a s t o t ras at ai s S i v am I pr ar t t h a ( ya) m as a d e v e é am
‘

'
h ars ag at g a( d a) ya g i r a I s v ami n m annat ha s ar v ajna sri m at kanl
'

pah ar e t i c a I s ar ve l o k as c a grnhi yur nnamadh e yan t av a

( d) b hu t am I e v am s ampr art t hi t o d e v ah t at h ast v i t i t i ro d adh e I
t i r o hi te t ad a deve r aj a h ar s as am anv i t ah I
‘ ‘
A P P E N D IX

F W
. . T HO MA S .
 ~
>I 2 54 °

r ~ <

The n a no te in
the h an dwr i t i ng o f Wh i sh : H ere e nd s the ‘

K ai v alyo pani shad C M Wh i s h C al c utt a 18 2 5 . .

’

O n the fr o nt c o ver we al s o re a d o ut si d e ( i n M al ay al am
c h ar ac t e r ) K ai val o au i shat w i th a few o ther fai nt m ar k s
yp
i n the s am e c h ar ac ter and i nsi d e : The s e few s he e t s c o nt ai n
,
‘

the K ai v alyc pani z at Gr anth am c h ar ac ter C M Wh i sh . . .

’
C al c utt a .

19 3 .

WHI S H No . 167 .

S i ze : 12
: in .
, 21 le av e s —
I 2 b lank w o o de n c o v e rs , 8
on a p ag e .

M P alm le ave s
a t er i al : .

D a te : P r o b ab l y 19 t h c e nt .

Char ac ter : S q u ar e G r ant h a .

The B r ahmasutrac andr i ka, a c o nc i s e C o mm e nt ary by an

u nnam ed auth o r on the V edant asi i tr as .

I t b eg i ns :
'
sri L o k anan d anat h agu ru c ar anarav i nd ab hyafin)
-
nama h I
av i g hn am a s t u I

pr anamya par am at m anam s ac c i d anand av i gr aham I k ur ve

h am at i s amk s e pat b r ah m as fl t rasya c and r i k am II at h at o

b r ahm ajajnas a(s i c ) I ath a ni t yamt yav as t u v i v e k aihi k am u sm i k a

ph al a b ho g av i rag aSam ad am adi s ampan mumu k s at m ak as adh a
n ac at u s tayas am at an ant aram I
p y
I t e nd s :
i ti pr ajapat i r d d ev an as rt a as rt asr am i t am anu syat iti
’

v ai

i
p t rn t r i r ap av i t r am i t i gr ah an The l as t s u t ra c i ted i s
.

I III 2 7 ( 20 b 1
. . b ut ,
. th e c o mm e nt ary s e e m s t o t o u c h
al s o o n th e s ubj e c t o f 2 8 .

’
The nam e o f the w o rk and the w o r d s fir s t p art o nly ‘

a r e wr i tte n fai ntly i n Wh i sh s h an d o n th e o ut s i d e A sli p ’

.
, ,

i n B ur m e s e re a d s C o mm e nt ar y o n the ni ne p art s o f
‘

Metaphy si c s ’
.

Whethe r the w o rk i s i de nti c al w i th any o f the o ther

e andr i has m e nt i o ned i n s ever al pl ac e s by Aufre c ht C C s v . . .

B r ah m asfl t ra i t i s i m p o ssi ble w i th o ut fuller de s c r i pt i o ns

,

o f the s e t o s a
y .
 255 I6

19 4 .

S AN S K . No . 11 .

S i z e : 12 X l n ; 40
. l e av e s 2 b lank c o v e rs , on a

p ag e .

JlI P alm le av e s
a t er i a l : .

D a te : P ro b ab l y 1 9 t h c e nt .

C har ac ter : S q u ar e G rant h a cl e arl y w ri t t e n , .

The V as udev amananap rahar aua i n 1 2 c arri ahas e nd i ng ,

'

re s p e c t i vely fo ll 4 a 5 b 7 a 1 1 b 1 8 b 2 5 a 2 9 a 3 2 b
.
, , , , , , , ,

3 3 b 3 6 a 3 8 a 40 b g e ne r ally w i th nam ask ar a t o M i nak s i

, , , ,

an d S u nd ar e é v ar a At the e nd o f th e s eve nth w e r e a d

.

al s o S ri K se manau d anathapar amag u r ave namah m e nt i o ni ng

-

,
’
the auth o r s guru .

A c c o rd i ng t o B ur nell T anj o re p 9 2 b the w o rk , , .

i s at l e as t t w o hu ndred ye ar s o l d as an anc i e nt T am i l ,

ver s i o n i s k no w n B u t the pre s e nt M S e xh i b i t s no t the

. .

o r i g i nal b u t a s h o rter c o m p e nd i u m the d at e o f wh i c h i s

, ,

no t k no w n pr o b ab ly i de nt i c al w i th s o m e o f th o s e c i ted
,

b y Aufre c ht C C 4 2 8 b s v M anana gr ant h a

.
, O f th i s
, . . .

an e d i t i o n i n T elugu c h ar a c ter w as pr i nted i n 1 8 8 4 at the

S ar adani l aya pre s s Wi th th i s ed i ti o n the M S ag r ee s as

. .

f ar as the e nd o f v arnak a 7 after wh i c h th e fo r m er pr e ,

s e nt s a m u c h l o n ger and w i dely d i ffer i n g tex t Th e Op e ni ng .

s t anz a ,
al s o i s d i ffe r e nt the M S re ad i n g
, , .

'

y o v at i r
yy e h a a c a ry ar u e n a
y p ya t i n am m ud e I s ri l n an

nar ay anam v and e t am h ar i m k aru nani d hi m II m ananakhyam

r ak ar anam v as u d e v a a t i S v ar ai h I r a c i t am v i st ar e nadya
p y
'

s amg rah e na prak asyat e II b al anam u pak ar aya m am api

j n a n a s i ddh a y e I t atr a S ri b al a o al ak rs nas s anni h i t o b h av e t II
g p
I t e nd s :
i t i jfiat v a t at t v am p a d adi v ak yajnan e na par o k s ajfiananu
- -

b h av e napar o k s as ak s at k arafi ca o nu b h av at i sa c a nd al o i,
va
y
b r ah m ano v as m ak am gurur e ve ty ac aryyav a o ane na j
vina

t at at v 0 pi v i d i s as anya smo m ah as anyas i nas ca v ari y an

p ar am ah am s o b hut v a m a d ah a( r e a d d e h a) v as ane par i pfir na
b r ah m as v ar upo b h av at i I
i t i m anane d v ad aSav ar nak am s amapt a m I Sri mi nak s i s u n
'
d ar e é v arab hyan nam ah I sri gur u c ar anar av i nd ab hyan nama h
’

I
 —
> :
o
256

The d i verge nc e o f th e M S and the ed i ti o n i n the l ast .

five v ar nak as c o m b i ned w i th the pe c ul i ari ty i n the s eve nth

,

c o l o ph o n o f the M S s u gge s t s th at e i ther the ed i t i o n s uppl i e s

,

the full text and no t the s amgr aha o r we h ave t w o d i f

f e r e nt p o ssi bly i nd ep e ndent s u mmar i e s
, , .

O n the o ut si de i n E ur o p e an h an d M ananapr ak ar anam ‘ ’

.

19 5 .

WHI S H No I S 7 A . .

S i ze : 1 7 17 i n ; 1 9 le a v e s g e ne r al l y 8 — 9 l i ne s o n a p ag e T he
.
, .

c o v e r and lab e l are s h are d w i t h N o 2 0 3 q 9 .

, . .

M a ter i al : P al m l e av e s .

D ate : P ro b ab l y 1 8 t h rat h e r t h an 1 7 t h c e n t .

Char a c ter : G rant h a .

I njur i e s : T h e e nd s o f t h e fi r st 2 and t h e l ast 3 l e av e s s o m e w h at

b ro k e n aw ay .

The V i ni ta P ar van o f th e M ahabhar ata as f ar as X II 7

-
. .

A d hyaya I e nd s o n f 2 b II o n f 3 b III o n f 5 b .
, .
,
.
,

I V on f 7 a V o n f 9 b V I o n f 1 0 b V I I o n f 1 2 h
.
, .
, .
, .
,

V III o n f 1 5 b I X o n f l 7 a X o n f 1 8 a X I o n f l 9 a
.
, .
, .
,
. .

— Th e te xt agree s i n ge ner al w i th the Gr anth a e d i t i o n

p u bl i she d at S arab h o ji r ajapu r a ( T anj o re ) b ut pre s e nt s ,

no t a f e w s m all di verge n c i e s s u c h a s th e o m i s s i o n o f ,

III 5 1 — 2 I V 8 , an d the a dd i t i o n o f t wo Slo k as aft e r

.

I V 2 1 and a h alf é lo k a after 5 5 a T o the c o mm e nc e m e nt

'

. .

we find prefi xed the ver s e s :

x x b ar adh ar am v i s num S asi v arnam c at u rb hujam I pr a
'

s annav ad anan dhyaye t s arv av i ghno paSant aye II V yas am

V asi sth an apt ar am S ak t e h pau t r am ak al m as am p ar a x x x -

m v an d e S u k at at an t apo ni dhi m II V yas aya v i snu rupaya

V yas ar upaya v i s nav e I nam o v ai b r ah m ani dhaye V as 1 s t haya
’

nam o namah II
19 6 .

S AN S K . No . 12 .

S i ze : 1 6 3 i n ; 14
. 14 14 l e ave s , 5 t o 8 i ne s l
on a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a ter i al : .

D a te : E arl y 1 8 t h c e nt .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

 2 58

Srnu N ar a d a v ak syamih arer m ah at myam u t t am am I

a r c c av at ar av i b h av am par am am pap anaS an am II ath a t ai ( s i c )
'

m u nayas s arve S anak adyas s ur ar sayah I k a d ac i l l o k ana

t h a sya d ar é anar t t h am s am ag at ah II g ag an e jag mur al o k ya
k si r ab dhi m rsi s e v i t am
’

I
I t e nd s :
Sru t v a tu b r ah m ano v ak yam N arad o rs i s at t am ah I ahi
nd r anag ar am pr apya d e v anat h am ( bi s) nanam a c a II i t i sri
’

b rahm zt ndapu r ane b r ah m anar ad as amv ad e ah i n d rapu r a

‘

m ah at mye panc am o d dhyayah I

S umm ary o f the aclhyayas
I ( e n d s 3 a) : The V i r ajat i r t h a i s c o nveye d by G aru d a
an d S e s a t o A hi nd r apur a wh i c h i s thu s l o c ate d ( 1 b 11
, , .

1
sa dyojanapr am ane na k umb h agh o nasya c o t t ar e I k an
o y as ( s i c) tu d ak s i n e bh ag e s amu d r a sya c a paS c i m e II ar

d dh ayojanam at r e na hy ahi nd r apur as anjnak e I agne ya

bh age S e s adr e r M arkk andeyas t apasyat i II
II ( end s 7 a) : V i snu d i re c t s the t i rt h a br o ught b y A nant a
( S e sa) t o b e c alled S e s at i rt h a and th at br o ught b y
G arud a t o b e th e G aru d a r i ver ( S uparnat at i ni 7 a l , .

B r ah m an e st abl i s he s a fe s t i v al and b e g s Vi snu t o ab i de

,

on the s p o t w i th R am a ( e nt i tle d H e mab janayaki ) .

B r ah m an h i m s elf o c c up i e s the B r ahm at i rt h a i n the

ag ne yadi gb h ag a the R s i s P at ali ( P at al e SV ar a 7 a
, ,
’
o n the A u s adh apar v at a i n th e purv o t t ar a di g ant ar a ,

H anu m an a p ar t o f t h e S anji v anau sadhagi ri i n the

purv ab h ag a S ank ar a a l i ng a u n der a P at al i tree at
,

P at al i P r ahl ad a the B h rgu t i rt h a i n t h e no rth at a

,

k s e t r a c alle d K rsnar anya .

I I I ( e n d s 1 0 a) : At the r e que s t o f P r ahl ad a V i s nu c o ns e nt s

t o ab i d e , ar c c ac at d r am aé r tya, fac i ng th e we s t at
K rs naranya . P r ai s e o f the a r any a and o f the Au s a
’

d h ac al a s t and i ng o n th e r i ver s ( S u par na s) b ank

’
.

I V ( e n d s 1 2 h) : S i v a i s i m pl o re d by th e g o d s t o d e s tr o y
T ri pu l a an d p erfo r m s t ap as
‘

V ( e nd s 1 4 b ) : S i v a after d e s tr o y i ng the d e mo ns g o e s t o
, ,

th e e aster n o c e an o n t h e sh o re o f wh i c h Vi s nu e st a
,
 2 59

b li sh e s hi m , and ther e a ri s es a ci ty d ev o te d to the

t wo go ds , viz . A hi nd rapu ra .

(3)

The A hi ndr ap u ramahatmya of th e J fianahanda of the

B rh annar adi ya M -
aha- P u r au a .

I t b eg i ns :
r ab hl l n nai mi Saranye s at ram hi b ahu v ars i kam I s am et a
'

pu

rs ayo y at r a . k u é alas S au nak ad ayah II l ab dhav ak aSas t am

S fit am aprc c h an h ari v ai b h av am I rs ayah k i rt t i t an t a( t )
'

I
br ah m an h are s c ari t ram u t t am am II
'
t v aya s ru t v adyapi na

t rpt i r no jayat e m at r av ab h av a ( r e a d m at i v ai b hav a) I

S u t ah I k i n t ai s t apo b hi r u ru v i k ram ab hak t i hi nai h II pu
nyai r at h alpaph al as ant at i d ai r anant ai h I d anai r jaganm aya
pad amb ujayug m as ak t ac i nt av at am h rd ayat o s anav i pr ahi nai h II
ah o t apahph al am k i nc i t b ahujanm ab hi r arji t am I d
y a ya
j n e Sa p ad a m b h o j y g
a u a c i nt ap as ut i k rt II
r

( 3 ver s e s) .

rs ayah I di vyab hi v yak t i d e Sanam k i r t t anav as ar e pur a I

ahi nd ranag ar an nam a d e v e sa c ari t aSr ayam II & c
’

I t e nd s :
Sr ut v ai t as ( re a d t ac ) c ar i t an t asy a S ut ad d e v ap at e r
°

d v ijah I h ars aSru purnanayanah krt art t ha i t i m e ni re II pr a

'

S aSamsu s c a t am v i pr am n e mi S ar anya v as i nam I yajnaSal am

'

pu nar jagmuh k ri yam u dd i sya yajh ik i m II i t i S ri b rh annarad i

’

a m ah apu r ane jfi anak and e ahi nd r apu r am ah at mye c at u S c a

y
t v ar i ms o ddhyayah
’

S u mm ary o f the ad hyayas

'

XL ( e nd s 3 b ) : B r ah man v i s i t s the w o r ld at a pl ac e c alled

the S u gandh a V ana ( 2 a 1 5 ) by the e as ter n o c e an , .
,

where w as a h i ll c alle d A u sadha pr o du c i ng a mah au

s adh a c alled S amji v ana ( 2 a l The n app e ar s Vi s nu
,
.
,

wh o m B r ah m an l au d s .

XL I ( e nd s 7 a) : B r ah m an o b t ai ns fr o m V i s nu the b o o n th at
a t i r t h a li ke the V i r ajat i r t h a and b e ar i ng hi s nam e

m ay b e e s t abl i shed by the m o u nt ai n ( Br ahm ac al a

4b 1,
. th at V i s nu m ay alw ay s b e pre s e nt th e r e and ,

*
17
 2 60

the au sadh a be nam ed a fter hi m ( 4 a, 1 . The t i r t ha

b e the B r ahm at i rt h a
is to .

XL II ( e nd s 9 a) : V i s nu help s the g o d s ag ai ns t the asur as .

When he i s t i re d after b attle S e s a m ake s hi m a po o l ,

and G arud a pr o du c e s a r i ver ( pr agv ahi ni m nad i m ) .

Vi snu pr o mi s e s t o b e ever ac c e s si bl e there .

XL III ( e nd s 1 1 b ) : S t o ry o f M ark ande ya and the l o tu s

b o r n m ai d T ar ang anand i ni .

XL I V ( e nd s 1 4 b ) : C o nt i nu ati o n o f th e story o f M ark an

d ey a S e s a fo u nd s A hi nd r anagar a
. .

19 7 .

S AN S K . No . 13 .

S i z e : 1 5 }>< l fr i n ; 1 68
.
( 1 67 I 6 5 bi s) e av e s
-
l c o v e rs b e t we e n
w o o d e n b o ar d s, 7 (fo ll 1 .l l at e r 8 i ne s o n a p age .

Ma teri al : P alm le av e s .

D ate : 1 8 t h c e nt .

Char ac te r : G r ant ha sm all cle ar w ri t i ng

,
.

(1)
The C amp aharauyamd hatmya o f the S i v ap arvati samvd d a
o f the K s e travai bhav ahhau d a o f the B hav i syo t tara P u r d na -
.

Ff 1 — 1 1 7
.

I t b egi ns
'

k al lyanyai nam a h b ari h I cm I

pur a h i k ailas ag l ri nd r am addhye

s u rasu r ad yai h ab hi vand i t e p are I
v i c i t r av ai duryyam ukh ai h s u r at nak ai h

su v ar nam u k t aSr a a d am aé o b j hi t e II

s anm an ape d d e v av arai h s am anv i t e

[h]
s am st uyam ane m u ni d e v anayak ai h I

as tadaSai h v ad
yav ar ai h ab hi stu t e
ra mg amu kh ai h nar t t anaé o b hi t e m ud a
nandi é ac andi é am u k h ai h su par s s ad ai h

sa ms e vi t e c c h at rav i t anaSo b hi t e I

s u rat napi thaé ri t aSam k ar am k e

s t hi t a i
g( )r i é e nd r as u t a m rd ani II
 ~
>e 262 i4

V ( l 3 a) D ur g at apasc ar yyaya Si v apr at yak s av arapr ad ana

’

samk alpak ar ana .

V I ( 1 5 b ) G i ri k anyav ar al ab h a parv at ya rupadv ayani rfi

pa na ar ddhanar19v ar av i rb hav amulali mg ab hfit anag e Sv ar a
v ai b h av ani r upana .

'
VI I ( l 8 a) D e v i b hyam k rt a adarso t s av ani rupana .

V III ( 2 0 h) I nd r ag am ana i nd r asya d e v yO pat i st h ac and ano

t s av av i d h anani r fipana .

I X ( 2 3 a) I ndrasya d e v ya pr o k t ac and ano t s av ani rupana .

ant ar a i t i h as ani rfl pane Si v ad fl t ai h yam a dut an pr at i

Si v ab h ak t i sv arfipani rll panar amb h ana
‘

X ( 2 5 b ) S ri c and an o t s av ani rupane Sri m at gi ri k u c amb aya

'
sur ar ajam pr at i pr o k t a i t i h as e srI Sai l e jal a d i pahpr ad a
'
'

v i pr asy a S l v apad ar av i ndah pr apt i C andr as e nar ajfl a nar a

k anu b h av anant ar am c ampak ar anye d vijat v e durg an

d hamgat v apr apt i m ah i m anu v arnana .

X I ( 29 a) D e v yo pat i stham ar g e na i ndr e na k rt ac and ana u t

s av av i d h anani rfipana .

X II ( 3 2 a)
.
G au t am apfijani m i t t ak ag au t am aé ram am pr at i
i nd r ag am ana A hallyas amg av i dh anani r upana .

X III ( 3 5 a) G au t ame na i nd r asya s v ab h ar yayah Sapanu

g r ah ad ana b ad ari v ane G au t am asya V yaso pad e é ani ru
p ana .

X I V ( 3 7 a) A h allyaé apav i m o c ana G au t am o na nag e év ar a

p j
a am a h i m a nu v ar nana .

XV (4 0 a) R t uparnar ajyasya s v e pne Sat ruvijayak hatg a

b h alapu ani rupana
r
p p a t i u t an j .

XV I ( 4 2 b ) G ag e Sv ara (s i c) pujavai b h av e na N alasya nas ta

r ajyaé r i ya pr apt i .

XV II (4 5 b ) N alapfija N al ak rt av al sakh o t s av av i dh anani r u

p ana .

XV III (4 8 h) P and av apujavi dhana naganat hapr asad e na

P andav anam sv ar ajyapr apt i .

'
X I X ( 5 2 a) N ag e S v ar asya P andav apujam ahi m anu v ar n( an) a .

XX ( 5 5 b ) B r ahm ag am ana b r ahm anah p uj a b r ah mana

k rt ak ar t t i k o t s av ani rupana .

XXI ( 5 8 a) M as ya g an dhi sa mg am e na b hr ant i yuk t apar asa

’
 263 4
+

r asy a nai m 1saranya g am ana t at r akyars i n p r at i s v apa

anu v arnanam Sru t v a te t asy a ni sk rt e r al o c anak ar ana

p .

XX II ( 6 0 b ) P ar aé ar apu jam ah i m anu v ar na na .

XX III ( 6 3 b ) N ag e 3v araru t yasya ( s i c ) nag ag am ano po t gh at a

a u t r ad vi ak at h ayam d ampat o h v a s ana ar i
s am g at ya p j y y p
h ar ak a M ark ande yagam ana
-
.

XX I V ( 6 6 b ) D v ijapu t rani mi t t ak at ak sak aé amk ar asamv ad a .

XXV ( 6 9 a) T ak sak asya v i pr aSapagamana .

XX V I ( 7 1 b ) T ak s ak asya K aSyape no k t aé i v ak s e t rani rfl pana .

XXVI I ( 7 4 b ) T ak s ak asya K aSyapo k t ast alad v ayam ahi

m anuv arnana b ha gi r at h apujani rupana .

XXV III ( 7 7 a) T ak s ak asya K aSyapo k t aSai v ak s e t r as t h ana

hs t ayamahi manu v arnana
c at u .

XX I X ( 7 9 b ) T ak s ak asya c am pak ar anyam p r at i pu nar a

g am ana .

XXX (8 1 b ) N ag e swar asya nag adhi pat yapr apt yar t t h am

N ag e S V ara sya ane k ar at napl l jak ar ananant ar am T ak s a

'

k asya nag adhi pat yapr apt i .

XXX I ( 8 4 a) N ag e nd rapujamahi m anuv arnana na ge ndr a

p jav al mi k apfi am ahi m anu v arnana
u j .

XXX II ( 8 7 a) C ampak aranyam p r at i s uryyag am anas a

dh ani b hfl t ac c hayas firyyak o pak ar ananu v arnana .

XXX III ( 8 9 b ) S uryyam ayak o papr as ad av arnananu ni rfipana .

XXX I V ( 9 1 b ) S av ar adhi pasya sv ar napani hprapt i .

XXXV ( 9 4 a) V asi s thapujani mi t t ak av i S V am i t r ajasu (n) d a

ni m i t t akak alm as apad ar ajna v a c ana .

XXXV I ( 9 7 a) S ud arupar ak s as av adha V asi s t he na K al

'
m as a pad ar ajnah s apapr ad anani rupana .

XXXV II ( 10 0 b ) B r ahm o pad i stam ar g e na c ampak aranyam

p rat i V asi s thag am ano dyam ani rfipana .

XXXV II I ( l o2 b ) V as i sthapujani r upana .

XXX I X ( 10 4 b ) S i v adharm aph al ani r upana .

XL ( 1 0 7 a) S i v adh arm apu nyani rupana .

XL I ( 1 0 9 b ) S uryyat i rt t h am ahi m anuv ar I t t alnana .

XL II ( 1 1 2 a) S uryyat i rt t ham ahi m anuv arnana .

XL III ( 1 1 4 a) S uryyapu s k ari ni vai b h av anl rupana .

XL I V ( 1 1 7 b ) K annyat i r t t ha d harmar ajat i r t t ha i ndr a

- -

t i rt t ham ahi m anu v ar nana .

 2 64

Th e si te is thu s de s c r i b e d ( 2 a)
k av e ryya d ak s i ne ti re h ari nadyas t at o t t ar e I
‘

'
S ri m at
‘
-
VI a dd hy ar u napat e
y h n ai r rt ye pu nya d ayak e II
K t ms t h anat d ak si ne
ar k a e é as ya s a I k r o é am at r ak e
k anny at i r t t h asya pur v e tu k r o é am at r e su pu nya d am
k i nc i t v ayav yab h ag e tu M anojfie é asya v ai h pr ab h o I
c am pak ar anyas amjfl am tu m ah apat ak anaSanam I I

( 2)
T he C mp ahar aI zyamahat my
aa o f the A mb ari sanar adas am
‘

v ada o f t h e K s e tr av ai bh av akhand a of t he S ir (I I zd a P u r ana

-
' -
.

Ff 1 1 8 — 1 3 5
. .

I t b eg i ns :
b hfl yah pr anamya c at ur ananajat am ag ryam

m uni sv ar am Sa ( m) k ar at at v ak o v i d am
’

I
t r i l o k as aii c ar i nam av yayam sa da
hr r aj a s i v as at k at h am r t am II
’

a
p p a c c a

A m b ari s ah I

b h ag av an yo g i nam Sr e s t h a k s e t r at i r t t h av i c ak s ana I
n ad i na d av i é e s ajna m ant rayant r av i d am v ara II

t v ayo k t ani m ah ab h ag a S ai v ak s e t r av ar ani ca I

te su s t h anat r aya m punyam bh u m an k ai l as as am m i t am -
II
ve d ar anyam Sv e t av anam c am pak ar anyam ev a ca I
t esu S r e s th at am am pr o k t am c am p ak ar anyam u t t am am II
i ty uk t a ya t t m
v aya
p urv am s amgr ah e na mu ni Sv ar a I

t ad v a d asv a c a k a( r) t snye na m am anu g rah ak am yaya II

I t e nd s :
yah Sr a d dh aya pat h at l pav anapav anafi ca

Sru t v api t at d ar é an am ac ar e d yah I

s am ast apap ai h s a v i m u c ya t at k s an at
'

s am as t as am nm am g a a l m apnu yan nrpa II

i ti s k ande m ah apur I u rlane k s e t r av ai b h av ak h an d e c am pa
k ar anyam ah at mye A m b ari s anar a d a s am v ad e s f l ryyat i rt t h a

m ah i m anu v arnan am nam a panc aéi t i t am o d dhyayah I

S ri yai n am a h I S ri m at g i ri ku c amb as am e t anag anat haya
m amg alam I

S ri mat g i ri ku c am b am t am g i ri k annyam t at hai v a

-
ca II
 266 I<~

pasyant i y e b rahm apuri é am adyam

dh any a b h av ant i
’

m anujah kh alu b h agyav ant ah II

'
i ti sri - b r ah m an apur ane d u par i b h ag e nag anat h am ah a

t mye parv at ya( s) t apaS c ar anan n am a s apt apanc aso d dhyayah I

’

'
sri yai nam ah I i t i b r ahm andapu r ane nag anat h amah at myam

mpur nam I
'
s am apt ah I sa b ar i h I om I s ub h am as t u I
'

sri yai nama h I

(4 )
The C ai gip ahar auyamahatmya o f the E kad aS ar udr asam
hi ta o f the S i va P u r d ua Ff 1 5 4 a— 1 6 7 b
-
. . .

I n s p i te o f the d i ff ere nc e o f t i tl e th i s w o r k i s a c o n
t i nu at i o n o f th e p re c e d i n g a s reg ard s the nu m b er i ng o f
the ddhyayas wh i c h e nd as fo ll o w s :
,

LV III l 5 6 a L I X ( S uryat i rt hav ai b h av a) 1 5 9 a LX

, ,

l 6o b , LX I 1 6 2 a L XII ( C andrav ar mac ari t a) l 6 4 b

, ,

LX III 1 6 6 b LX I V 1 6 7 h , .

The w o rk b eg i ns
S au nak o v ac a (s i c ) I
S u t a pau r ani k a [h] Sr e stha s ar v al o k apr apfiji t a ( re ad t a) °

c ampak ar anyam ah at myam b h av at a k at hi t am pur a II

i d ani m s uryyak u ndasya m ah at myam s amg rah at Sru t am

t as y a t i r t t h asya m ah at myam s amgr ahat II
v i s t ar at Sr o t u m a d ai v a v ai l c h a m e v ar t t at e nu nam I
'

y
k rpa yady ast i c e d v ad a
I t e nd s
vrji nav i l ayah e t um yah S ru no t i h a ni t yam I
sa b h av at i pari pur nah s arv ak am ai h m rdasya
p ad am ak hil asu r e d yam yo g i v al yyab hi g am yam II
'
iti s ai v apu 1 an e mhi t ayam c ampak ar a
e k ad aSaru dr as a

nyam ah at mye c at uhs as ti t am o d dhyayah I Sri yai nam ah I

c ampak ar anyam ah at myam s ampurnam I h ar ih o m I
nag anat h am amg alam I h ar i h
'

s ri m at g i ri ku c am b as am e t a I
o m I k ar ak rt am & c I Sri g u r ub hyo nam ah I g o b r ahm ane
.

b hyah sub h am b hav at u I h ar i b o m I

‘

O n t h e fr o nt c o ver o f th i s M S we re a d ( i nsi d e ) T i r u .
‘

n 3 k e é v ar a ( T ami l f o r S ri nag e 3v ar a) and ( o ut s i d e) T e pi sk a

’ ’
‘
,
 >
- i
267 I<~

‘
T i runak e Sv ar a ’
the nu m b er 1 0 i n
‘
P u r ana m ( 16 7)
’
and

T elugu and E ur o p e an figure s and a s i g n p r o b ably i nd i c at i n g ,

th e s ame nu mb er app e ar s o n all the le ave s .

19 8 .

S AN S K N O . . 14 .

S i z e : 15 %X l i i n ; 1 7 2 le av e s (169 —1 7 0 b lank) and w o o d e n c o v e rs

.
,

6 l i n e s o n a p ag e .

M a te ri al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : 1 8 t h c e n t .

Chara c ter : T e l u g u fairl y w e ll w ri t t e n b u t o ft e n d i ffi c ul t t o re ad

, ,

and s h o wi n g m an y c o r r e c t i o n s T h e l e av e s ar e nu m b e re d as f ar a s .

1 3 0 t h o u g h e v e n h e r e w i t h t r o u b l e s o m e e r as u r e s and c o r r e c t i o ns
, .

A s f ar as f o l 5 6 t h e w ri t i ng i s i n t h r e e c o l u m u s : at t h at p o i nt
.

c o m m e nc e s a r at h e r larg e r h and t rav e rsi ng t h e full w i d t h O f t h e ,

l e av e s .

Th e M adhyamabhdg a of the H e mahut ahhand a O f th e

B hd r ad c djasamh i t a th e A d i mahct P u r ana of
‘

-
.

F o r ano ther M S o f th i s w o rk se e I nd O E N O 3 6 9 8 . . . .
,

pp 1 3 8 7 h s q q
. w i th wh i c h the te xt s ee m s t o agree
.
,

c l o s ely Thu s i n th e Op e ni n g ver s e s SI 4 re ad s

. .

'
s rr i vai ut u and after s u dh au i syai u SI
,
5 we h ave a m ark .

s h o w i n g th at there h as b ee n a c o rre c t i o n Th e c o l o ph o ns .

al s o ar e ge n er ally i n ne arly l i ter al a g r e e m e nt and the i r ,

d i sagre e m e nt s ( e g i n XXX I ) s o m eti me s p o i nt i n th e

. .

s am e d i re c t i o n .

T her e ar e h o wever c o ns i d e r abl e d i verge nc e s

, Th e ,
.

'

H aris c and ro pakhyana i s i ns e r te d at a d i E e r e nt p o i nt i n

the t w o M S S wh i le e ac h Offer s c ert ai n c h apter s no t fo u nd
.
,

i n the o ther ac c o rd i ng t o the follow i ng s c he m e :

,

A s . S oc M S . . I nd . O E . M S .

adhyy . 1— 1 8 adhyy . 1— 18
19— 3 5 36— 52
40 — 4 7 20 — 2 7
36 39
 Th e pr e s ent M S , h o wever b re ak s , O E in the m i d dle of

ad hy . 47 .

The exi st e nc e o f th i s M S c o nfir m s D r E g g e l i ng s su gg e s . .

’

t i o n O f a T elugu so ur c e f o r th e I nd O E N ag ari c o py and . .

,

h i s c o nj e c ture o f hrdayas theyau ( f o r s t eyci n) i n adhy 9 2 2 O

. .

i s al s o c o nfi r m ed .

T h e fo ll o w i ng s t ate m e nt g i ve s th e nu m b er s O f the p age s

o n wh i c h th e adhyayas e nd and th e n am e s o f th o s e no t
’
g i ve n i n D r E g g el i ng s l i s t
.

I 3b II 6 b
, III 9 a I V 1 2 a V 1 7 a V I l 9 a
, , , , ,

VI I 20 b V III 2 2 b
, IX 2 5 a X 26 h XI 2 8 b , , , ,

X II 2 9 b X III 3 3 a X I V 3 4 a XV 3 6 b X VI 3 8 a
, , , , ,

X V II 4 0 a X V III 4 2 a X I X 44 a XX 4 7 a XX I
, , , ,

53 h , XX II 5 7 b XX II I 6 1 b XX I V 6 6 a
, XXV , ,

70 a ,
XXV I 7 5 a XX V II 8 0 a XXVIII 8 6 b XX I X , , ,

91 b , XXX 9 6 a XXX I 1 0 2 a XXX II 1 0 7 a

, , ,

XXX III 1 1 2 b XX XI V 1 1 5 a XXXV 1 1 8 a XXXV I

, , ,

ha
t ha nam) XXXV II ( D ev ag hd tamamr ar a ( si c )
123 b ,

kat hana) 1 2 7 a XXX V III ( S ur as asai gi g amaj alapaclat i r

,

t hahat hana) l 3 0 a XXX I X ( I l ai i mukhati r tho tp at i kathana

,

( s i c ) 1 3 4 a XL 1 3 9 b XL I 1 4 3 a XL II 1 4 9 b XL III
, , , ,

1 54 b ,
XL I V 1 5 9 b XLV 1 6 2 a XL V I 1 6 7 b XLV II , , ,

( i m p e rfe c t) 1 6 8 b .

The nam e s o f th e c h apter s i n the H arl sc andr o pak hyana ar e ’

XIX
XX
XX I V as z sthadhari nO p adesa .

XX II M d yti v ur d hap r abhac a .

XX III H ari s c andrasr assad ar é anaro s avi rbhar a

’

XX IV C aucl d lahai zyahd dar s au a

’

XXV K aS i he na r aj dp rahar ana

‘
.

XXV I R aj au ni rgamaua .

XXV II M ayd vahu i sr s ti .

XXV III H ar i é c ai udr e rza C amdrav ati v i kr aya .

XX I X V i rab d hu dar é au a .

XXX H ari s c amdreua s masau ehs au a

‘
‘
.

XXX I C al li d rav atya v isadastalo hi tasvasam dars ana ’

.
 2 70

I t e nd s
i d am pu r anam jag at am yaSask ar am
s ur al s c a s e ndr ai r api ni t ya c i nt i t am

a u syam ar o g yak ar am yaSas yam

y
sa da s u alpam
j par am at m ayo g i b hi h II
'
i t i b rah m andapu r ane b r ah manar a d a s amv ad e k ad am b a
’

s ri -

puri mah at mye s as th o ddhyayah h ari h om I Sub h am as t u I

'
S ri m at e Sri ni v as am ah ad e si k aya nam a h I

S u mm ary of the adhyayas

I ( e nd s 2 a) : K averi b e i ng adjud ge d i nfer i o r i n her ,

r i v alry w i th G ang a p erfo r ms t ap as i n S u t ala B r ah m an

, .

app e ar i n g i nfo r m s her th at s up er i o r i ty t o G ang a c an

b e Obt ai ned fr o m V i snu al o ne N ar ad a di re c t s her t o .

the N i pak s e t r a .

II ( e nd s 2 b p u r u s o ttamamahci tmye dc i ti yo ddhyayah) : D e

,
°

s c r i pt i o n O f the K s e t r a :

Sri ramg asya v i m anasya ki mc i d i é anya u t t ar e I

'

Sam i v anam ah ak s e t r apurv e v ai k r o é am at r ak e II

S ri k a d am b av anam
-
nam a pr asi d d h am l av anat raye I
r aj a y ag am ar ab hya s at k rt ah
purv v am D aé ar at h o II
k av e ryya u t t ar e ti re c o l ab hll m au tu s uv r at e
‘

Sri k a d am b apu r i k se t r am m uni nam s t h an am u t t am am II &c

'
-
.

The K ad am b av ana is as t d c i ms at i u amaka There dwell s

’

P ur u s o t t am a fr o nt O f hi m an d in an a rr o w s re a c h i s
’

the t i r t h a c alled after P r ahl ada and al s o the N i p a

k se t r a wh ere dwell s M ark an de ya

, .

III ( e nd s 4 a p u rav ai bhav ahathau ai gi t ejasadhi kyapr ap t i

,
O

ha th a( na) m mama) : L o ng s t o t ra by K averi t o wh o m ,

V i snu p r o m i s e s a b o o n K a s k s f o r s up er i o r i ty t o. .

G ang a i n tej as th at V sh o uld dwell ne ar her and ,

.
,

th at all c re ature s l i v i ng i n the ne i ghb o urh o o d may b e

s ure o f m o k s a V c re ate s a te m ple o n the s p o t
. . .

4 a, 1 7
.
°

t ad aprab hrt i t at k s e t ram m adi m apu r am i t y

ab hut .

I V ( e nd s 6 a, °
s athi r t t i varddhanas d rupyap r ap t i )
M ark ande ya at th e a dvi c e of B rah m an v i si t s d amb a
K a

pur a by th e K ad am b as ar a s N i papu s k ari ni ) At .

 271

dv i c e a C o l a k i ng S at ki rt t i v a rdhana b y w o r sh i pp i ng
hi s a

V i snu o b t ai ns a s o n H e afterw ard s bu i ld s a te m ple .

and g ai ns m o k s a .

V ( e nd s 7 b ) : The N i papu sk ari ni t i r t h a and th e B r ahm at i rt h a .

V I ( end s 1 0 a) : The P rahl ad at i rt ha and the N i pat i rt ha .

Th e A di mapura o f 4 a 1 7 i s ag ai n m ent i o ned ,

. 8 b, 1 2:.

k rt e yuge ni pak s e t r am t r e t ayam ad i m apur am .

O n the o ut s i d e o f th e l as t l e af i n E ur o pe an h an d ‘
K a

d amb apu ri M ah at mya O f the B r ah m and a P ur ana ’

.

20 0 .

S AN S K . No 1 6 . .

S i ze : 1 6 4 x 1 5 i n .
, 22 l e av e s —
I 2 b lank c o v e r s b e t w e e n b o ar d s ,

6 l i ne s t o a p ag e .

Ma ter i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt .

Char ac ter : G rant h a cle ar , and w e l l w ri t t e n .

Th e e w o rk as th e pre c ed i ng fr o m wh i c h i t i s O o p i ed
s am , ,

as i s pr o ve d by i t s d i s pl ay i n g the s am e nu m er o u s s m all

g ap s and i n o ne o r t w o sl i ght p o i nt s ( 9 g 6 a
,
3a 1 2 . .
, ,
.
,

9a 1 6 ,
4a . m ak i ng c o r re c t i o ns
, I n th i s M S the . .

c h apter s e nd fo ll 3 a 5 b 9 b 13 b 16 b 22 a
.
, , , , ,
.

O n th e o ut si d e o f th e l as t l e af i n E u r o p e an h and
D K ad am b apuri M ah at mya and o f the fir s t a s t ate m e nt
’
‘
,

of th e c o nte nt s i n T ami l an d the nu mb e rs 2 2 , .

20 1 .

S AN S K . No 1 7 . .

S i ze : in .
, 35 l e av e s —
I 1 b lank c o v e rs , 6 l i ne s (ne arl y
a wal y s) p ag e
on a .

M a t e ri al : P al m l e av e s .

D a t e : 18 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt .

Charac ter : G rant h a fai rl y c o rre c t , .

The K ap i s thatam ahat mya o f the B r ahmanar adas amv ada

o f th e K se t r ag o lahavi s t ar a O f th e U t t arabhag a o f the B rah
mani la P -
ar ana .
 2 72

I t b eg i ns
Su k l am b a ra dh ar am v i s nu m S aS l v ar nafi c at u r b hujam
pr a s annav a d anan d hyaye t s ar v av i g hno paSant aye II
‘
s ri -
N ar ad ah I

pi t am ah a nam as t e s t u pr asi d a k ar unani dh e I

s arv al o k e é a s ar v ak se t r ajf l a m ant r av i t II
s ar v a jfia
v i m anat ar as ar a j na t i r tt h as ar a na
j p yav i t I
u n

g i ri nan ca na d i nan c a v ananam v ai b h av am pur a II

'
sru t an t v at t o m ah ab h ag a a s o t t ar aé at as t h al am
t I

te su k se t r e su s arv e su Sru t am e k am S ub h as t h al am II
s ar as ar am m ah ak s e t r am k av e r yyas c o t t ar et at e I
k api st h al am nrnam s ar v as i ddhi d am pav anam p ar am
I t e nd s :
pu nyafi c ari t raf l jag ad e k apav anam
b h akt i pr ad am s arv asu k hav ah afl c a I
p ath e c Sru no t i h a k api st hal e é v ar am
t i d rs tv a pu r u sart t h ab h ak b h av e t II
'

r
p pa n o ,

iti &c .

b ari h om s r i gu r ub hyo nam a

g aj e ndr a h I Sri m at e
’

I
v ar a da ar ab r ah m an e I Sri m at e h a a ri v a a nam ah I
nam ah
p y g y
g aje nd r art t i vi naSapar ab r ah m an e nam ah I a I gr anth am
7, 100 .

S u mm ary of the adhyayas

( e n d s 4 b ); II ( e n d s 8 a) ; III ( e n d s 1 1 h I ndr adyu mna ,

g ja e u d r a r a
p p ) t i ; I V ( e n d s 1 5 a G aj e u d r i
c r tti har au a) ; V
,

( e n d s 1 6 b ) The .s e five a d h d
y y a s rel a te the f o u n d ati o n
o f K api s t h al a by R am a s a p e s and th e fight b etwee n
’
,

an el e ph ant and a c r o c o d i le as t o ld i n th e G aj e n dr a

m o k s ana ( Aufre c ht O xfo rd p 5 a I nd O E -

, . p 1 1 59 a h
,
. .
, .

and Ofte n pr i nte d i n the P afi c arat na) A c c o rd i ng t o the .

pre s e nt M S the nakr a i s a G andh arv a c u r s e d by hi s

.

te ac her D ev al a and the eleph ant the P andyan k i ng

,

I nd r a dyu mna w h o h ad i nc urre d th e anger o f Ag as ty a

,
.

The eleph ant i s s ave d by V i s nu at wh o s e i nst anc e ,

B r a hm an fo u nd s th e G aje nd ram o k s ana o r G ajar t t i h ar ana

t i r t h a There V l snu s h o w s h i m s elf ye arly i n the m o nth
.

V ai Sak h a .
 2 74

T h e K ti yaro li ai i ai nalz atmya .

I t b eg i ns :
S aunak adya m ah at mana rs ayo b r ah m av ad i nah I
n ai m i Sakh ye m ah aranye t ap as tep ar m um u k sav ah II
e k a d a t e m ( ah ) at m an ah s am ajafl c ak ru r u t t am am I
'

d h arm ar t t h ak am am o k s anam u payam jnat um i c c h av ah II

sadv i mé at i s ah as r anam m u nayas t e m ahaujas ah I
'
t e s am Si syapr asi syanam s a( m ) khy a v ak t u n na S ak yat e I I
k ani k s e t r ani pu nyani k ani t i rt t hani b hfit al e I
k ath am v a pr apyat e mu kt i r b rh an ( re ad nrnan t apar t t a
c e t as am II

i t y e v am pr as tum at m anam u dyat an pr e k sya S amk ar ah

( re a d S au nak ah) I I
S au nak ah I
a s te s i dd h aSr am e pu nye S ut a( h ) pau r ani k o t t am ah II

y ja an m a k h ai r b ah u v i dh ai ( r ) v i Sv ar fip am j g g
a a d u ru m II
s a e v a s ak al am v e t t i V yas aSi syo m ah am u ni h II

t asm at t am e v am prc c h am a i t y li c e S au nak o muni h II

ath a te mu nayo jag m u h pu nyam s i d d h aSram am v anam

i k s ant as t am av ab h rt h an t atr a t as t hu r m ak h al aye II

a d d hv ar av ab h rt h asnanam m u ni m p au r anik o t t am am II

p apr a c c h u s te su kh asi nam nai m1 sar anyav asi nam II

s ays }
: I

k ani & c & c. .

k ath am S i ve m anu syanam ( s i c) b h ak t i r avyab hi c ar i ni II

v a d a s arv amu ni é r e stha s arv am e t ad as amé ayah
S u t ah I
Sru nu d dhv am rs ayas s arve s and i s to v o v a d am y ah am II
gi t am S anat k um ar aya k u m ar e na m ah at m ana I
k ayar o h ananat h asya m ah at myam par amat b hu t am II

I t en d s
e t at k s e t r a sya m ah at m yam I
ye S rnv ant i path ant i c a I

v ak t ar am
pujayant i y e I
t e s am m ano r at h am s v ayam I
d ad yat k ayad hi r o h anam I
 275 I6

b hus anai r v i v i d h ai r ( ) v as t ra i s( ) t am b ul ai ( r ) dh an ad dhan a

y
v ak t ar am pfl jayi t v a tu S i v as ayujyam apnuyat II
[ ai h
k I
h ar ih I o m I
S u m m ar y
I ( 4 b A dip u rd h e L i rug o tp att i ) rel ate s t h e
, r i g i n o f the
. o

l i ng a ne ar t o S i v ak hyar ajadh ani . The si t e i s thu s

d e s c r i b ed ( 3 a 11 6 , .

purv am b o d hi t at e r amye pu ndari k apu r asya c a I

yojanat rayasi m ant e k av e ryyas c ai v a d ak s i n e II
'

II Th e K ayar o h ana O n th e b ank s o f th e Y am u na w as

.

a vi ll a ge c alle d V e d apu r i where d welt a s age O f the

,

G ar gyas nam ed K ar d am a H i s s o n P und ari k a w i s h i ng

,
.
,

t o Obt ai n s d yuj ya w o r s h i p s M ah ad ev a f o r 2 0 0 0 ye ar s
,

at B e nare s b u t w i th o ut s u c c e s s At the a dv i c e O f a
, .

c ert ai n V am a d e v a h e pr o c ee d s t o K afic i and s et s up ,

( 6 b l 7 ) a K ayar o h ana l i ng a After

, . ye ar s a .

h e ave nly v o i c e i nfo r m s hi m th at th at pl ac e b e i ng a ,

b hO g adhi kya s thana h e w o uld find a d i ffi c ulty i n there

-
,

O b t ai ni ng s ayujya s ardh adeh eu a H e m u s t d ep art t o .

a bho amo ks as ama s thana P ro c eed i ng t o K u mb h ak o na

g .

a t a t i m e whe n Jup i ter w as i n L e o he s et s up a ,

K ayar o h ana at a t i r t h a nam e d fr o m S i v a ( 7 a l Aft e r , .

ye ar s h e i s advi s e d by a B s i K anv a t o vi si t
K s e t rar ajapu r a o n the s h o re o f th e e aster n o c e an
b etwee n P u nd ari kap u r a and V ed arauya a y o j ana fr o m ,

K am alas annidhana P N ) o n th e e ast . There h e i s

. .

t o b ath e c r ddhak av e ri s am g a me P undari k a g o e s there .

,

an d b eh o ld s P ar am e S v ar a w i th A m b i k a O n the we s t .

of the li ng a wh i c h i s we s t o f the S arv at i r t ha he

, ,

e s t ab li sh e s an asr ama and a K ayar o h ana l i n g a S i va .

app e ar i ng gr ant s hi m s ayujya and p r o mi s e s t o K anv a

th at bhakti s h all alw ay s b e ac afieala at th e pl ac e .

( H ere p erh ap s a c h apter e n d s 9 b l , , .

Afte r a l o n g i nterv al K anv a o bt ai ns s as ari r ena s ayujya

’

a c h apter e nd s 1 1 a l , .

S t o ry o f the V i ndhy a and Ag as ty a w h o v i s i t s K ayar o h ana ,

and s et s up a l i ng a i n the ag i ze yadi g bha g a A

( g as t yal i ng a

1 3 a, l 2 ) .
 2 76 i<
~

S t o ry N ag ar aj a S e s a de si r i ng O E S pri ng v i si t s K a
of .
, ,

yar o hana w i th hi s w i fe and s et s up a l i ng a W O f th e .

S ar v at i rt ha H i s wi fe b e ar s a d aughter w h o i s ult i m ately

.
,

b e s to we d up o n a k i ng S ali s uha O f th e S uryav am Sa w h o

'

, ,

c o m e s t o P annag e nd r apu r a ( A hi ndr apu r a) S e sa h av i n g .

,
'

pl ac e d hi s m antr i n o n the thr o ne g i ve s hi s m i nd t o t ap as ,

and o bt ai ns s ayuj ya ( l 4 a ,

P r ai s e o f the t i r t h a .

O n o ne c o ver we find the figur e 7 ( E ur o p e an) and o n

th e o th er an i lleg i ble s c r awl i n T am i l .

20 3 .

WHI S H N O . 18 7 B .

S i ze : 18 x 1 4 i n .
, 38 le av e s —
I 1 b lan k -
I c o ve r ,
5 (s o m e t i m e s 4)
li n e s on a p ag e .

M a ter i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a t e : 1 8 t h c e nt .

Char ac ter : G rant h a so m e w hat c ram p e d

, , b ut le gi b le .

The K u mbhaho u ai u ahatmya o f th e K s e t r ac ai b hav ahhand a

of t h e U ttar abhag a o f the B r ahmau d a P f
-
u r ah a . T he c o l o
ph o n to a d hy . XI h as P alaS avau amahat mya i n pl a c e o f
U t tar abhti g a .

I t b e g l ns z
pur a k ad ac i d ajag mu h pu nyar anyo paS O b hi t am I
nai mi é an ni m i Si k s e t r am rs ayo g au t am i t at e II

v i dh at u k am a v i d hi v at s at r am d v ad aSav ar si k am I

hu t aSanas am ak ar ah pr at ar a s t u hu t aS anah (s i c ) II
K api l ah P ul ah o
'

( 1 2 sl o k as)
( 2 a, S u t am ab hyag at amv i k sya t ejas a s uryyas anni b h am I
t asm ai b r ahm as anan d at v a t am no u s t atr a t e nagh ah I I
S u t a pr asi d a s u m ate su t ar am suj at a
( ) j j
s v ar v ahi ni al a as au r ab h as o d ari b hi h I

v ak b hi r v i r i f l c a v ani t ak aru na h ari

j b hi s
t v an no d ru t am vr ji nat apam ap ak u r u s v a II

(2 b l , . pur a p r as a mg e na pu r anar at ne

b r ahm and anamni (s i c ) pr ak ati k rt am yat I

 l i ng a O f Siva . C i d amb ar a m e nt i o ne d 3 l a, 1
. M ay il
r as t hana 3 2 a,
‘

'
X I ( e nd s S u b ahv o M aru dv aty
'

35 a, [ las ca c ar i ta : ) S t o ry
of S u b ahu and hi s w i fe M aru d v at i .

X II ( e nd s 3 8 a, K s e t r av ai bhac a : ) R e c ap i tul ati o n and pr ai s e

O f K u m b h a gh o na .

Th e C o l o ph o ns u su ally s p ell K u m b h agh o na ( si c ) T h e .

fi nal c o l o ph o n w as app ar ently i nten ded t o b e fo ll o wed b y

as S ut a s nam e i s rep e ate d : s e e al so
’
a fre s h adhyaya ,

N O . 204 .

The l ab el re ad s T ami l yi nt a s t al appu r anam ku (m p a) in 4

ko nam s i v anak o v i x x ye d u 3 1 2 w i th the nu m b er s 2 ( T ami l ) and

- - -
,

7 ( E ur o p e an) and th e t i tle B r ahm andapu r an

, am ( E ur o p e an) .

F o r ano ther M S O f a K u mbhako u amahatmya pr o fe s si ng .

al s o t o b el o n g t o the B r ah m and a P ur ana s e e B ur nell -

, ,

T anj o re p 1 9 0 a , . .

20 4 .

S AN S K N . O . 19 .

S i ze : 1 7 4 in .
, 26 l e av e s , 8 —9 (m o r e fr e q u e ntl y 8) li ne s
on a p ag e .

M P alm le av e s
a t er i al : .

D a te : 18 t h c e nt .

Char ac ter : G r ant h a cl e ar e r , t h an i n 20 3 .

T he K u mbh aho u amah atmya .

I t b e g i ns as i n No 2 0 3 , but at th e e nd a dds a fter S utah

'

.
, ,

t he c o mm e nc e m e nt o f a n e w adhyaya .

k um b h agh o nas t h al e nam a s t h anam as ti m ahat t ar am I

k ayar o h anav i k hyat am sa rv a
c o n rmi n fi g the su sp i c i o n th at a p o rt i o n of th e M ah at mya
is l o st .

T he adhyd yas e nd as fo ll o w s
I II 5 a 1 11
3 a, B rhasp ati s v arg aprap t i
, 7b ,IV 9 a :
kathana, V 1 1 a V I 1 4 h V I I l 6 a z M ahamdg hati r t tha , ,

v ai bhav a V III 1 7 b : B h askar a [s] I ap ass i ctd hi kathau a I X 2 1 b

, ,

B r ahmahat ti s tr i hat t i mo c ana, X 2 3 b : B i le d r au yamd hd tmye

G au tamag o hatti v i mo c a na, X I 2 5 a : S u b d hv o s c ar i ta
’

( as N o X II 2 6 b : K setr av ai bhac a
. .

The M S i s s l i ghtly m o re c o rre c t th an NO 2 0 3 wh i c h i f

. .
, ,
 —
> i 2 79 ré

no t p i e d fr o m th i s i s d er i ve d at any r ate fr o m a no t
O o ,

re m ote c o m m o n o r i g i nal as i s pr o ve d by th e c o l o ph o ns
,

and e s p e c i ally by the c o m m o n e rr o r i n th e c o l o ph o n o f I V .

Th e o uter c o ver sh ared w i th N O 1 9 5 s h o w s v ar i o u s

,
.
,

nu m b er s ( 1 1 2 6 1 9 , , 1 1 ) i n Gr anth a T elugu and E u

, , ,

h r ac ter s l i kew i s e i n v ar i o u s c h ar ac ter s H ar k ne ss ‘

rO
p e an c a , ,

e x am e d l ee s 2 0 K u mbhag ho ua M ahatmya K o d ari a

’
-
, ,

K u mbhc c ar am P u r auam V i rti tap u r ai gi , and ano ther i ll e g

,

i ble s u pe rs c rl pt i o n A n att ac he d l ab el re ad s ( i n T am i l
.

c h ar a c te r ) K u m aho nahs e ti a M ahat m am P ar at av i r ti t a ar

p g/ p
-

vani l ho us um .

20 5 .

S AN S K . NO . 20 .

S i z e : 1 4 3 >< h §i n .
, 38 le av e s —
I 2 b e t w e e n w o o d e n b o ard s ,
6 —8
li ne s to p ag e
a .

M a ter i al : P al m l e av e s .

D a te : 18 t h p o s s i b l y l 9 t h c e nt
, , .

Char ac te r : G r ant h a cle arl y w ri t t e n

, . T he M S . sh o ws n u m e ro u s

s m all g ap s and e nd s ab r u p t ly .

Th e P ap ac i u d S amahd tmya o f th e B I ahmt md a P

'

-
u r ai I a .

I t b eg i ns :
nam am i Sr i pat i m v i snu m s ac c i d anan d am ad v ayam I

s v am ayaSak t i s am k s i pt apr apaf l c am S e s aS ayi n am II

N ar a d au v ac a ( s i c) I

Sri m ad as t ak sar akhyasya m ant rasya v a d a S am k ar a I

ke s u k s e t r e su s i ddhi s y ad i t i k aru nyat o m am a II
S am k ar a u v ac a I
s am yak prs t am m ah apr ajii a s arv al o k ahi t av ah am I

a s t ak s ar am ah am a( n) t r as i d d hi k s e t r ani m e sl nu II
‘

s at yak s e t ram h ar i k s e t r am
( 4 S l o k a s) .

p ap anasam m ah ak s e t ram s arv ak s e t r o t t am o t t am anl

'
I
et ani s i d dhi k s e t r ani v ad ant i mu ni pu mg av ah II
as t ak sar asya m ant r asya c at u s t ri m é an m ah amu ne I

et e su p y
u n ak s e t re su k urv at am
t ap ah II su mah at
k ale na b huyas a s i d dhi h p apanaSast hal am v i na I
a a naS e t a as s i d d hi r a c i r ad e v a jayat e II
p p p
 280 <
°

I t end s :
t e s am b hu k t i il c a m u k t i f l c a deh i k e S av a nayak a[ h] II
'

aya m e v a h i m e k am o nanyo s t i m adhu sud ana I

t v a d ad ayam ( f o r t v ad o d ayam ? ) m e s y at k amo ( v ai ) ku nt ha

i Sv ar ah I [ ay ak a II
n

e v am s ampr ar t t hi t o l ak s mya k e é av ah k am al apat ih I

t at h as t v i t i jag ad ai nam p a .

S u m m ar y o f the adhyayas
I ( e nd s 5 b M adhav ar ahs asatc amo hs ana) : S t o ry o f the
,

B rahm ar ak s as a and th e B r ahm an a D alb hya .

II ( e nd s 1 0 b , S t o ry o f the
'

B r ah m ana K u ndi na w h o w i th hi s w i fe G u nadhya 1 8

,

c as t i nt o the s e a by an a su r a S i m h anana at the

c o m m an d o f th e a s ur a k i n g S ar ab h a but i s s aved by ,

G aru d a and ulti m ately re ac he s P apanaSa where he ,

m eet s P ar aS ar a V i s nu d e str o y s th e asur as

. .

III ( e n d s l 2 a, K u ruli nat apas c ar arza)

‘

I V ( e nd s 1 4 b K u rzdi u amo hsakathah a) : K pr ai s e s Vi snu

, .
,

w h o i ns tru c t s h i m t o s ettle o ne Y o j ana fr o m S ri r al l ga

‘

o n the N . b ank o f the K aver i ( 1 3 b ) where he b e get s ,

'
a son nam e d P apanas e 3v ar a an d the n pr o c ee d s t o
,

P apanaSa where h e Obt ai ns m ukt i Th e m ukt i s e c ur i n g

, .
-

s t o t r a i s g i ve n .

V ( e n d s 18 b S u daré au amu ht i kat hana) : T e m pt at i o n o f

,

S u d ar é ana b y a ny m ph ; he r e si s t s h er and Ob t ai ns
m ukt i ( m ar u d v rd h a r i ver 1 5 a l 4 1 9 b l
‘ ’
, .
, , .

V I ( end s 2 1 b S u b o dhacar i ta) : S t o ry of S u b o dh a and

,

th e R ak s as a C andak O pa .

V II ( e n d s 2 5 a P r ahladamo hs ap r ada) : At the s ug ge st i o n

,

o f S anat k u m ar a P r ahl ad a Ob t ai ns m ukt i fr o m Vi s nu .

V III ( e nd s 28 a P r at ap ac i r ac ari t a) : S t o ry o f the C o l a

,

k i ng P r at apav i ra s o n O f P r at apavi ra wh o c o ns tru c t s

, ,

m any dyke s ( kuly a) i n o rd er t o i r r i g ate the l an d o n

b o th s i d e s o f the K averi O n a c ert ai n o c c asi o n t h e .

r i ver d i s app e ar s i n a d ak s i nav ar tt a sh ap e d g ar t t a at -

a pl ac e c alled S v e t av i g h ne é v ar aé i v as t h ana A fami ne .

e n su e s and f o r th r e e ye ar s P e n de av o ur s i n v ai n t o
.

fill the g ar t t a H e the n app e al s to a B r ah m ana E rand a

.
,
 ~
>I 282 I 4

O n the t w o s p ar e l e ave s at the b e gi nni ng we r e a d

p apav i n aSam ahat myam Sri yai nam ah I
’
h ari h I o m I
‘ ‘ ’ ‘

gr anth a 8 8 0 i n Gr anth a c h ar ac te r w i th ye d u 3 1 8 i n T am i l
’ ‘ ’
,

and 2 i n T elugu and E ur o p e an c h ar a c te r : fi nally the t i tl e

ag ai n p e nc i lle d i n E ur o p e an letter s an d o n an att ac he d ,

l ab el i n Gr anth a .

S ansk . No . 21 .

S i ze : in .
, 18 l e av e s -
I c o v er , 7 (rar el y 6 ) l i ne s to a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a te r i al : .

D a te : 18 t h c e nt .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

The T ulasi v anam ar haudeyaS ri u i v asahs etr amahat mya o f

th e M adhyamabhti g a o f th e B hac i syo t tar a P u r au a -
.

I t b eg i ns :
d e v ad e v ar avi n d ak sa k afijas ana su r ar c c i t a I
pr a si d a j ag at an nath a s arv al o k anam as k rt a II
k se t rab rnd av i dh anajfia t i r t t h ab rnd av i c ak sana I
m ant r ab rnd av i d h anajfia v i m anajfia su re é v ar a II
‘

S ru t v a t v at t o m u k u nd a sya m ah at myam pav anam p ar am I

m anaso na b h av e t t rpt i r at ah prc c h am i s ampr at am II
'
k rpaya b r u b i s i syaya l o k anam v ai hi t aya c a I
k u mb h agh o nasya m ah at m yam v arnane yan m anak c c hru t am II
m ark ande yam ah ak s e t r am s ar v al o k ai k apav anam I
b r uhi m e d e v ad e v e é a g uhyat g u hyat ar am p ar am II
I t end s
dh ar mak am ar t t h am o k s anam yah p athet pr at ar u t t hi t ah II
et an m ahat m yam at ulam pat r o b hun nat r a s am Sayah II
Su b h am b h av at i s ar v e s am s i dd hi r b hav at i m amg alam II
i t i Sri b h av i syo t t ar apu r ane m ad hyam akh and e t ul asi vana
-

m ark ande yasr i ni v as ak s e t r am ah at m ye t i r t t h am ahi m anu v a r

’

'

nanan nam a nav am o d d hyayah I h ar i b I o m I su b h am ast u I

k allyanat b hu t ag at r aya k am ik art t h apr ad ayi ne s ri m adv e mk a

’

t anat h aya Sri ni v as aya m amg alam I

 an 283

S u mm ary O f th e ad hyayas :

I ( e nd s 3 b ) : The si tu at i o n of
th u s d efi ne d t he t i r t ha i s
z— S ah a ad ak s i ne t i r e
l y j pur v am b o d h e s tu paé c i m e I
'

( 1
, a . 5 )
s ar dd h ak r O S e k u mb h a g h o n at p urv ab h ag e m u ni é v ar a II

t u l asi v anam i t y et at k s e t r am pav anapav anam I

ad av e v a m ah ak s e t r aln m ar k an de yan t at ah p ar am II
W e he ar ( 1 a 1 7 ) o f a pu s k ar i ni at the t i rt ha S o m e
, . .

d et ai l s o f pl ac e s ar e g i ve n f o l 3 . .

II ( e n d s 5 a) : O r i g i n o f th e T u l asi v ana ( Tul asi d aughter

O f S u dhabi u d u 4 a 1 A T ul asi k av ac a i s m e nt i o ne d
,
.

and g i ve n at le n gth ( 4 b 1 , .

III ( e nd s 6 b ) : M ark ande ya v i s i t s the T ul asi vana and

p erfo rms t ap as at the fo o t O f a Tul asi .

I V ( e nd s 7 b ) : Dh ar ani Tul asi ) app e ar s t o M and .

b e c o m e s hi s d au ghte r .

V ( e nd s 1 0 a) : V i snu app e ar s as an age d as c et i c and

b eg s f o r the g i r l : o n h er refu s al M app e al s t o V i s nu . .

V I ( e n d s l 2 a) z M p r ai s e s V i s nu w ho a sk s f o r T u l asi
.
, ,

and pr o m i s e s t o M 3 b o o ns ( 1 ) th at h e an d Tul as i
.
,

s nam e
’
s h all dwell at th e t i r t h a t o b e c alle d after M , .
,

( 2 ) fo o d w i th o ut s alt ( s e e 1 1 a : no s alt t o b e br o u gh t
t o H ar i s t e m ple ) ( 3 ) m o k s a V i s nu a d d s th at M s h all
’
. .
,

s e e th e A k aSana g ari w h i c h s h all b e v i s i ble u nd er th e

,

nam e K al yanapu r a o r M ar k an d e yas t hal a The t i r t ha .

i s c alle d S ar ug a The d v ad aS aks ar av i dya 1 1 b 1 5

.
, . .

V II ( e nd s l 3 a ) z M arri age o f V i s nu and T u l asi The .

te m ple S u d dhanand a bu i lt 1 3 a ,

V III ( e nd s 1 4 b T i r tht undhat mya) : Th e A k aSanag ar a i s

,

u a i r r tyd i u ti r tthar aj y
as a .

I X ( e n d s 1 8 a) : B r ah m an e s t abl i s he s a fe s t i v al The fru i t s .

o f b at h i ng i n the A h o r at ryahv ayat i r t h a .

The s age D e v aé ar m an ( a B hara d v aja) h av i ng r avi she d ,

a d aughter o f J ai mi ni i s c ur s e d t o b e c o m e a k r au nc a
,

and l i b e r ate d o nly w he n a S al t r e e o n wh i c h he ne s t s

fall s i nt o the t i r t h a .

The C andr at i r t ha ( 1 6 b ll 1 S arng at i rt ha ( l 6 b 1

,
.
, .

S uryat i r t h a ( 1 6 b l , . I ndr at i rt h a ( 1 7 b and B r ah m a ,

t i r t ha ( 1 7 b 1
, .
 2 84 i<

O n the c o ver we re a d T am i l : I nt a s t al apur anam

in
k u mpak o nat ukk u s ami pam u pi l i app ana ye na nu k u a v i s
p
nu k o v i l apu r anam ye d u 1 8 an d i nsi d e the t i tle a s g i ve n ,

a b o ve ,
in Gr anth a .

20 7 .

WHI S H N o . 186 .

S i ze : 9 inl e av e s (nu m b e r e d 70 7 1 7 3 —7 4 80 — 8 1) and

.
, 6 , ,

2 c o v e r s 7 —9 l i n e s o n a p ag e
, .

I ll a te r i al : P al m l e av e s .

D a te : 1 8 t h ( p o s s i b l y 1 7 t h ) c e n t .

Char ac ter : G r ant ha .

The l as t p ar t o f t h e M ahag ari ap addhat i o f G i rc d uen

d r a S arasv ati pup i l o f V i s i eS c ar a S ar as v ati , who w as h i m s elf
’ '
'

a pup i l o f A mar e ndr a S ar as vati .

I t b eg i ns :
m m adhu m e l ayi t v a
‘

x
: -

s ampi sya japt an ayu t ad v aye na ( si c ) I

y
e b h i s S ub h ai r aii ji t al o c ano yo

m ar t t yani dh anani s a paé yat i ha II

l ajjandu k a pr as i d d h a l ak s an an tu s paré as amk u c av at pa
t r at v am I gh anas ar ah k arpl l r ah Su kl am g i rik ar ni k a Svet a
‘

p ar aji t ah t r e v au e k a t rnam I ayahpr asfina Samkh a

pu s pi m ayo mu kh apu spak i I

b h av e t g ane SarnaSat as tajapt a
'
s r i kh andil e p at k i l a d uhkh anaSah I
'

S ri kh and as c and anak h an d ah S at ast ajapt e t y as t o t t ar aé at a

japt am i ty a r t t h ah ev a m s arv at r a

l ut a ,
s av i s ph o ak ab t hfi t ak r t yfl t )
pr e t O t b hav at g h o r at ar a (j ) jv ar ac ca I
m ano r at h as t adhya s ah as r ajapad
( ) m ant r i v ar as tu m II
’

v i naé aye n si c v asya

v i s a d v ayam s t h av ar ajang am af l ca

jv ar an a t h as t av i ha Sul ar o g an I

s u d aru nan t am g r ah ani n c a r o g an

v at apr asu t an k aph api t t ajat an II

l
a ah ad i n a i r o g a s am gh an
g a g r p
S at as tajape na v i naSaye t a
ar k k e nd v ar ab u d h ac aryyaSuk r am and asi k e t av ah I

r ak sant v am yah pu sye m rg al agnajah

u m gr ab as s ar v v e II
v i d h at r a l i kh i t a ya 5 5 l al at e k s ar am al i k a I

d ai v ajnas t am p ath ed v yak t am h o r ani rmm al av ak s as a II

pu syark se Si t ab h anav u d ayat i mrg ab h e v ré c i k as t h e c a b h anau
b hll pu t rad au v ani k s at pa d a s at ul ad hanu ryyu gm aji k ak ri yas t h e l
'

i s o yas s am a ani j b h av at al l o k am at rpr as ad at

b al ah p j
r a fi o nu o ya j m k ali t a dhanasu k h ar o g ya d i r gh gh ayu r
adhyah u
at h ah ar gg an o l ikh yat e .

I t e nd s :
S e sa d aé ah k r am e na yojyah I S ub h am as t u I th e wr i t i n g
o n the l as t le af b e i ng i nd i s t i nc t and i n pl ac e s h ardly l eg i bl e .

Th ere i s no regul ar d i vi si o n i nt o c h apter s but ne w ,

t o p i c s ar e i ntr o du c e d by atha, as fo llow s

1 h, 1 6 . . at h ah ar g g ano li kh yat e .

2 a, 1 4 . . th a t at k al ad u g g ani t a g rah ass at v ak yani

a l i kh
y ante .

4b , 1 2 a th a b h as ak ali d i nad ayah

‘

. . .

5 a, 1 6 . . ath a b h av aSr ayaph al ani .

8b, 1 5 . . ath a r aé m ayo l i k hyant e .

9b, 1 2 . . ath a yo g aph al am .

10 b , 1 1 . . at h as ak av ar gg o
t l i khyat e .

l l b,
l . 3 . ath a s amu d ayas ak av ar g gah t .

12 a l , . 6 . ath a b h av ah l agnad i nam s am anv ayah .

13 b l , . 3 . a th a b h av e st agr ah adu st ayah .

15b , 1 5 . . ath a g r ah an am s t h anab al am .

16 a 1 1
, . . ath a ces t ab al am .

1 6 a, l . 3 . a t h o v v ab al a m .

1 6 h, 1 1 . . at h ayanab al am .

l 6b , 1 3 . . a th a k al ab al am .

l 6b, 1 5 . . a th a ni s ar g g ab al am .

1 7 a, 1 1 . . ath a g r ah ab al apu n jani .

1 7 a, l . 4 . ath a l ag nadi b h av ab al apu fijani .

17b , 1 5 . . ath a suk s m araSmayah .

1 8 a, l . 2 . ath a l ag nab h av asya b al ad hi k yad at r a mSak adaé a

likhyat e .

18 b , 1 3 . . a th a b h av avi nd anam .
 28 7 4
+

26 a, 1 3 . . th a
a k al ac ak r a d aS EL .

2 6 a, l . 6 . ath a nak s at r a d asa . li khyat e .

O th en o uter si de O f o ne of th e b o ard s N in R o m an

c h ar ac ter .

20 9 .

S AN K NO 23S . . .

S i ze : 8; 1 4 ln .
, 31 le av e s —
I c o v e r s 8 l i ne s (g e ne rall y) o n
, a p ag e .

M a ter i al : P alm le av e s .

D at e : 18 t h c e nt .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

U nnam ed . B ut i n the m arg i n the b eg i nni ng Z l i i g i r asa

at

p ar i s at ,
and at the e nd S ri muhhap ar i s at i s wri tte n .

I t b eg i ns :
v agI Sadya s um anas a s arv ar t t h anam u
pak r am e I yan nat v a

k rt ak rt ya s tu s ( r e ad s y ns ) t an nam am i g ajananam I v i nd dhya

s yo t t ar a d e é e b arh aspat yam anab d o g r ahyah v i nddhyad ak s i na

de s e s au r ac and r am an ab do g ah yah b arh aspat yam ane na

’

c i t r ab h anu s am v ass ar ah (s i c) s au r ac an d r am anab hyam ang i r a

s as am v as s ar ah s arv at r a pu syab d ah a sy a
sa mv as sar asya S ali v ahanaSak ab d ah I
I t i s i nc o mplete b re ak i ng O E as fo ll o w s : ,

d dhr uv am g amg e yo v alli pri t i h p u s a 4 k u 8 S unnyat i t hi r

al a I

There ar e no re gul ar c h apter s O n f o l 2 a we find . .

,

a s e c t i o n b eg i nni ng ath a s am v a ss ar aph al am and o n 4 a 1 7

‘ ’
, .

ath a m ak ar as am k r ant i ph al am
’
o ne b eg i nni n g Th e re st i s
‘
.

mai nly nu m b er s & c arr an ge d as i n a t able .

, .

O n the c o v er s u bham astu i ui u ahsi s ahayam w i th t w o

‘
’
,

l i ne s o f T am i l wri ti ng ( o f an ast ro l o gl c al nature ) i nsi de .

2 10 .

S AN S K . NO . 24 .

S i ze : — 1% in .
, 5 l e av e s —
I 1 d o u b l e l e af jo i ne d
si de , 5 —6l i ne s o n a p ag e .

M ate r i al : P al m l e av e s .

D a t e : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt .

Char ac ter : M al ay al am .

I njur i e s : A ll t h e l e av e s ar e m o re or le s s m ut i lat e d .
 ~
>i 2 88

A l i p O f p aper wr app e d r o u nd the s e few l e ave s s t ate s

s

th at they were pre s ente d b y C O 1 H S O s b o rne M ar c h . . .

,

l te
1 828 and th at they c o nt ai n a c o py o f a M al ab ar ( i e
, . .

M al ay al am ) p eti ti o n O n o ne o f the m h o wever the l angu age

.

i s S anskr i t and i t b e g l ns th e R ag adc e sap rakaranam as

, ,

fo llow s :
c i t gh anam par am at m anam ap annai v ar u s ak rt i m I

a d vi t i yam ap ar an t am V e k i t e é a g uru m ( s i c ) b h a e t II
j
r ag a d v e s apr ak ar anam .

r a g adya so d aé a
'

2 11 .

WE I SH No 1 8 0 . .

S i ze : 14 5 1% in .
, 24 le av e s b e t w e e n b o ar d s , 9 (l at e r 8) li n e s on

a p ag e .

M P alm l e av e s
a t er i a l : .

D a t e : P e rh ap s 1 9 t h c e n t .

Char ac ter : S q u ar e G r ant h a cl e arl y w ri t t e n , .

I nju r i es : T h e l e ft h an d l o w e r c o rne r o f t h e fi rs t
-
16 le av e s h as b e e n
p art i ally r u bb e d aw ay .

Th e S amkar aed ryac ari t a in 9 ad hyayas .

I t b eg i ns :
t asm ai yat pr asad av i v asv at a I
nam as

r at fl h a dhv ant avi dhv am s ah k ri yat e s ar v ak armm anam

p y
m a di yar as anab am Sanat ané s u s am u t su k a I
e sa S ar asv a m anan d a d ayi ni II
s amaSri t apad a mb h ojajanat asur apad apah I
s arv am m am a Sub h ab hi s t am pur aye t par t t h as ar at hi h

k si pt v ajnanat am o r aé i m pad ar t t h a I

gu rur at napr a di po m e m ano d h am ani b has at am II

v i snu l i l am rt anan te k ar t t ar ah k av i pu m g av ah I

j ay ant i s ut ar am l o k e V almi k i vyas aSamk ar ah II

’

nd e v yas ac al am i d am k av i m I

b ab huv a S am k ar ac aryyaki r tt i k all o l i ni yat ah II

at yu nnat asya k av yad r o r v v yahs ac al a b hyapo khi l am I

m as am ar t t h o h am at b hu t am II
h r asv am at yam k u é ag r ahyam g rh i t v a k al ayam l t at I

ni b an dh anas r a jm k anc i t a d v at 13v ar am agno mud e II

 290

O f S o m aé ar m an of S ri k u ndag r am a i n the K e r al a co u ntry

b e c o m e s h i s fir s t d i s c i ple .

V (12 b l , S v i si t s Bh at tac arya at P r ayag a Th e l atter

. . .
,

prev i o u s ly d ev o te d t o th e k arm ak anda i s c o nv e r te d t o ,

S s v i ew s H e r e l ate s th at at o ne t i m e wh e n B u d dhi s m
’
.
,

w as tr i u m ph ant ( Sv e t am ar g e pu r a te na s u g at e na s ub a
dhi t e ) he h a d h i m s elf o ut w ar dly pr o fe s s e d th a t r e l i
,
~
’

g 1 o n f
, o r wh i c h r e a so n h e i s no t fit t o c o m p o s e v ar t t i k as

o n th e Bh asya H e i n d i c ate s a pup i l V i é v ar upa l i v i n g

.
,

i n M ag a dh a a s a s ub s t i tute , S c o nvert s V i é v arupa . .

fr o m B uddh i sm .

The s t o ry o f V l sv arfipa s w i fe V ani d aughter O f ’

,

V i s nu m i t l a dwell i n g ne ar the r i ve 1 S o na s h o w s s o m e
,
‘

r e m i ni s c e n c e s o f B ana s H a1 sac ar i t a a dh
y I
’
. .

VI V i é v a1 u pa l e c e i v e s th e s annyas a nam e o f
S u1 e sv ar a S am k al a c o m p o s e s fiftee n b h asyas ( t e n o n
’

U p ani s a d s) and S anan d ana ( V i snu S ar m an) w r i te s

,
a

t i k a o n th e B h asya wh i l e S u r e é v ar a i s the au th o r O f ,

the N ai sk arm yasi ddhi and t w o V ar t t i k as O n th e .

w ay t o G o k ar na S amk ar a o b t ai n s a thi rd d i s c i pl e
,

H a st am al ak a ( K afi c anav ar ni n 2 3 b ll 4 — 5 ) at a v i ll age , .

c all e d S i v av i h ar a A fo u rth e x c e e d i ngly dev o ted w as

.
, ,

T o t ak a .

V II ( 1 7 a l , S anan d an a o b t ai ns at H ar i dv ar the nam e

.

P a d m ap ad a S am k ar a j o u r ney i n g t o R am as e t u b athe s
.
, ,

i n th e r i ver S uv ar nam u k h ari a t K al ah ast i k s e t r a al s o ,

c all e d D ak s i n ak ai l as a P r ai s e o f K anc i . .

V III ( 2 0 a 1 S v i si t s P u nd ari nt apu r a ( P undar i k a 2 3 b

, . .
,

wh e r e i s the t i r t h a S i v ag ang a Th e n t o S ri rang a : the n .

b athe s at the D h anu sk o t i t i rt ha at R am as e t u .

IX (24 a 1 , S rev i si t s K anc i and m o u nt s th e S ar v ajna

. .

p i th a The n t o V rs ac al a wh e re h e dwell s an d d i e s
.
,

at D ak s i nak ai l as a R e c ap i t u l at i o n i n the fo r m O f an
.

aSi r v ad a .

Th i s w o rk pr o fe s s e s t o b e c o m p o s e d by G o v i ndanat h a ,

fr i e n d o f S amk ar a ( 2 3 a 1 1 ) , .

i d am S ri S amk ar ac ar yya c ar i t am l o k ap av anam

-

k rt am G o v i nd anat h e na yat i b h ak t i s ah ayat ah .

 a : 29 1 I<

O u th e ut de o i n Whi s h s h and S am k a ra
si of fo l . 24 ’ ‘

A c h aryy a c hari t ram pr o fe ssi ng t o b e a h i s t o r y o f t h at

’
l e ar ned i n d i v i du al and A n u nw o rthy w o rk N 0 7 9 b S e e ‘
. .
’

ab o ve p 1 0 6 . .

O t he i M S S of th i s w o rk h ave b e e n e x am i ned b y
.

B111 ne ll T anj0 1 e p 9 6 b — 9 7 a and S e s ag i ri S as t ri R ep o r t

, .
,
‘

on a S e arc hf o r S anskr i t and T ami l M S S f o r t he eyear .

1 8 9 3 — 18 9 4 pp 1 0 1
’
— 2 and 2 5 7 — 9 the re a d i ngs o f w h i c h
.
,

m ay b e c o m p ared w i th th e p r e s e nt T h e fo rm e r m ake s .

11 0 m e nt i o n o f the auth o r b u t the l atter a c c ept s w i th o ut ,

que s t i o n th e ab o ve s t ate m e nt o f the M S a s c ri b i ng i t t o .

S amk ar a s d i s c i ple G o v i nd anat h a Al t h o ugh I c anno t agre e

’
.

w i th B u rne ll s st ate m e nt th at the b o o k i s full o f m i r ac l e s

’
‘ ’

and the l i t any at the e n d m ay b e an a dd i t i o n i t i s i m ,

p o s s i ble t o as c r i b e s u c h an anti qu i ty t o a w o r k wh i c h
c i te s ( 3 a l 1 ) am o ng the d i s t i ng u i s hed s o ns o f th e K e r a 1 1
, .

c o u nt l y M e d i ni k al a appal e nt l y th e au t h O 1 o f the Med i ni

,

k o sa F O 1 t he s t 0 1 y o f S am k a1 a as r el ate d i n the S am k a
.

r av i jaya s e e A u f l e c h t O xf 0 1 d pp 2 4 7 s q q -
, . .

212 .

S AN S K N . O . 25 .

S i z e : 1 2 x 1 4 i n , 9 l e av e s . c o v e rs ,
8— 9 a p ag e .

JI I a t er i al : P al m l e av e s .

D ate : 18 t h or 19 th c e nt .

Cha ac t r er : G rant h a .

2 13 .

S AN S K N . o . 26 .

S i ze : i 1i .
, 11 le av e s ~
I c o ver , 7 —9 on a

BI a ter i al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt .

Cha c t ra er : G r ant h a .

2 14 .

S AN S K No 2 7
. .

S i ze : —1 % i n l e av e s c o v e r s 7 —8 p ag e
‘
-
r .
, 10 ,
.

P alm l e av e s
I l I a t e r i al : .

D a t e : 1 8 t h o r 1 9 t h c e nt .

Char a c te r : G rant h a .
 -
> é 292

c ov e r ‘
S u ms es ai n
’
i nt e nde d to m e an H o ly
‘ ’
, or

t he l i ke .

2 15

SA N sx . N O . 28 .

S i ze : 120 k tI in 31 le av e s (le ss fo l s 18 and m i ssi ng ) —

I c o ve r,
—6
.
, .

5 (ge n e r all y 6 ) li ne s o n a p ag e .

Materi al : P alm l e av e s .

D a te : 1 8 t h o r 19 1h c e nt
° .

Char ac ter : G rant h a .

All th e s e M SS . ar e d e s c r i b ed
e x ter nally as Tr ansl ati o n ‘

’
of M r . G l e ni e s s er m o n i n S ans c r i t and the c o nte nt s ,

c orr e s p o n d t o th i s d e s c r i pt i o n W e h ave app arently .

s am e s e r mo n i n all the M S S .
 I . VE DI C LITE R AT U R E .

1 . Sa
mhi t as , and Wo rks re lat i ng t o t he m .

a ) R i g v ed a
R g v e da
-
S amh i t a P , a d apa th a , A s ak as
t 1— 4
5— 8
fi1 s t le af on ly ( N O .

R 0 1 e d a Bhasya, by S ay ana I , , 1 19
, I , 75 121
I 1 22 165
i
, ,

Rg ve da P -
r at l sak h a
y , b y S a l nak a
The e w i th th e C o m P ar s ad av rt t i
s am
(N O 73 1)
, .

R k sarv aé am ana by N ag a d e v a
R gv i langli yal ak sana by N ag a d e v a

Tr a c t o n th e R gv e d a S am h i t a t i tle no t g i ve n
‘

-
,

P ad ant a d i pi ni

T ri s an dh al a k sana
R k s a m k hya (N o ;

A v ar nad i p a

N ant as am g r ah a b y S e s anarayana
T ant al ak s ana

N apar av yakhyana, C om . on N ant as am g r aha

T apar a i k a, t C om . O n T ant al ak s ana

P ar i b h as a

A v arnil ak s ana

A v ar nil ak s ana ( NO . 73,

A v ar ni v
yak h an
y a, C o m . on 21
A v arni vyakhyana ,C om . on 22
’
K at yayana s S ar v anu k r am ani ( NO 7 8 , .

A k i nd o f P ari é i sta t o the R g v e da P r at i si I k hya ( N

‘

-
O .
 ~
>I 296 as

b ) B l a c k Y aj u r v e d a
T ai t t i ri ya S am h i t a S am h i t a P ath a ( N O 1 7
-
,
-
.

C o m o n S at ar u d ri ya ( T ai t t i ri ya S amh i t a I V 5 ) ( NO
.
-

, . 2 1 b) .

A no ther C o m o n the s am e te x t ( N O 2 2 a)
. . .

'
T ai t t i ri ya -
P r at i s akhya (N O . 38,
T r ib h asyar at na, C om
the p re c edi ng ( NO 3 8 . on .
,

C om . on B h ar ad v ajaSI k sa by L ak s m ana J at av all a ,

b h aé as t r i n ( N O . 25b ) .

S v ar al ak sana
( N0 2 8 b ) . .

The s ame w i th C o m ( N . o . 2 8 a) .

S am anav yakhyana C o m
'
, . S amhi t asam anal ak sana
on 0
0
1

V i linghyav yak hyana by P u ndar i k ak si s uri

‘ 1
1

N apar av yakh yana, C o m o n N aparala k sana .

T apar apaddh at i , C o m o n T apar alak s ana

i
‘

A v ar ni vyakhyana, C o m o n A v ar ni l ak s ana .

A k ar apaddh at i , C o m o n A v arni l ak s ana: .

A ni ngyav yak hyana, C om . on A ni ngyalak sana

e) S am a v e da
P r ak rt i O f
0 ° 16 2 °

P r ak rt i c al ak sara

U hag ana, b o o k I ( D aé ar at r a) ( NO . 1 80 ,
U h ag an a, b o o k s II — V I I ( N o .

R ah asya ( NO 1 80 .
,

2 . B r ahmanas and A r anyakas .

A i t ar e ya -
A r any ak a (N O .

S ayana s C
’
om . on the fir s t A r any ak a of the s am e

( N0 1 b )
. .

M and al a B r ahm ana i e S at apat ha B r ah m ana X

-
, . .
-
, 5, 2

(N O 2 2 b )
. .

T ai t t i ri ya B r ah m ana ( N o
’

-
.

T ai t t i ri ya- A
yak a, and r an

A r any a -
K athak a, i e T ai t t i ri ya B r ah m ana . .
-
III 1 0— 1 2 ,

3 . Up ani s ads .

S ank ar a s C o m o n A i t ar e ya U p ani sa d ( N O 7 8
’
.
-
.
,

S ank ara s C o m o n B ahv rc ab r ahm ana U p anis ad ,

’
.
-
i . e .

A i t ar e ya A r any ak a II ( N O 1 58
-
.
,
 29 8

M ah ag ni s al vas va, C om . on the A gni k alpa, D vai d h a

and K al m ant a S utr as of B o dh ayana s S rau t asut r a
’

(N O 94,
A no ther fr a g m e nt o f the s am e ( N O 9 4 , .
,

M anu al o f S rau t a r i te s ( d aré apurnamas au adhana , ,

S b d h ) d i g t th e h l f A t a
m b
‘

p a u an a a c c o r n o s c o o o a s a l
p .

(N O . 99,
C om . the s ame ( N O 9 9
on
'

.
,

M anu al o f S rau t a r i te s ( A g ni s to m a) ac c o r di ng to th e
s c h o o l o f A pas t am b a ( N O 99 .
,

C o m o n the s am e ( N O
. .

A pas t am b i ya G rhyasut r a ( N O 2 6 .
,

M ant r apat ha o f t h e A pa s t am b i ns ( NO 2 6 ,

H ar ad at t a s C o m o n th e s am e ( N O
’
. .

S o daé ak l i ya ( Bo d h ayana) l n M al ay al am w i th ,
M an tr as
in S ansk 1 i t
P anc ang ar u dr anyas a rule s an d p r aye rs ( Bl ac k .

Y aj u rved a) f o r th e w o r s hi p Of R udr a ( NO 4 8 . .

R u dr av i d hi If? ) w i th t he

P an c ang al u dl an as a o f Bo dh ayana an d
y ,

P ra yo ga f0 1 the R u dr anuv akas o f T ai tt S am h I . . V ,

M ant r ab r ah m ana o fthe S amaved a ( N O .

S ayana s C o m o n th e s ame ( N O 8 6
’
.
.
,

R u dr as k an dh a s C o m o n K h ad i l a G l hyas u t r a( N
’
.
-
O .

A k i nd O f P r ayO g a d e al i ng w i th w i t c h c r aft and d o m e st i c

‘
'

r i te s (N O 1 5 3 .
,

P r ayaé c i t t a s ub o dhi ni by S ri ni v asam ak hi n (N O 5 a)

'
“

. .

G rhyaparié i s t a ( N
'

91
’

O ,

5 . M i s ce llane o us V edi c Wo rks .

C al anav yuh a (N o . 2 1 a)
S o m o t pat t i ( N O . 48,

I I . A NC I E NT E P I C P O E TR Y .

V al mi k i s R ’
am a ana y I — V I ( NO .

U t t ar ak anda ( N O .

I 1 o nly ( N o 1 4 6
,
.
,
 299

’
R am anuja s C
'

om . on R am ay ana I II ( N
, O .

III , l —V , 3 (N O .

VI (N o .
0

C om . on R amay an a I , 1 , 1— 8 3
M ah abh ar ata S amb h av a ,
-
P ar v an ( N O . 1 5 3,
P au l o m a a nd A st i ka P ar v ans ( No . 6 4)
S abh a P rv an ( N o -
a .

V ana P ar v an ( N O -
.

V i r at a P arv an ( N o -
.

1— 12, 7 (N o .

U d yo g a P -
ar v an 1 94 (N o .

414 198 -

(N O

D l o na -
P al v an 1 3 4 (N O .

P al v an s X I V — X V III ( N O .

B h ag av adg i t a, f r .

i ntr o du c t i o n ( N o
w i th .

S u b o dhi ni , S ri d har a s C o m o n B h ag av ad gi t a ( N
’
. O .

U t t aragi t a ( NO 4 4 , .

B al ab h ar at a by P an d i t A g as ty a ( N O .

M ah ab h ar at as am g 1 aha
°

by M ah e é v ar a ( N O .

C ampu b harat a ( N o 1 5 2 , .

K uS al av o pakhyana f l o m A S v am e d hik a P -
a rv an of J al
m i ni B h al at a ( N O 4 9 b )
-
. .

III . C L A S S I CA L S A N S K -
R I T L ITE R AT U R E .

1 .
‘

E p ic and L yri c P oetry (K ae ya) .

om u m ar a s amb h av a
’
N ar ayana s C K
’
0 11 K al i d as a s
‘

(N O .

B hat ti k av ya w i th C om . J ayam ang al a ( N O .

The s am e

M ah anat ak asuk t i s u d hani dhi by I m m ad i D e v ar aya

(N O .

S ru t i r ail ji ni , C om . on J aya d e v a
’
s G i t ag o v i nd a, by
L ak sm i d h ar a ( N o 1 1 3 , .

The s am e ( N O 1 4 2 ) L .

A no the r C om . on the G i t ag o v i nd a ( N - O . 136)

 3 00

14 5 S firyaé at ak a b y M ayfl r a, w i th
( N O '
146 C o m b y A nv ayam u k h a
.

147 D ak sayatjnapr ab andh a ( N O 14 9

I
.
,

2 . D r ama .

K ali d as a s A b h ijnanaSak u nt al a ( N
’
1 48 O . 81,
1 49 The s am e ( N O 1 4 9 , .

1 50 C om .
( ca lle d S ah i t yasar v asv a) on the s am e by S ri ni ~

v as ac arya (N O .

3 . R o manc e, T ales, C amp us .

151 Bh ojaprab andh a ( N o .

152 V i é vag unad ar Sa by V e nk at ac arya ( N o .

4 . T ec hni cal a nd S c i e nt ific L i t erat u r e .

a ) G r am m a r .

1 53 P ani ni ’
A stadhyayi ( NO 5 9
s .

154 P ar i b h as art h as am g r aha b y V ai dyanat h a S ast ri n ( N O .

9 5,
15 5 C om on th e s ame by S v ayam prak aSanand a ( N O 9 5,
'
-
. .

156 P r ak r i yas ar v asv a by N ar ayana fr (N o 1 1 7 , . .

,

157 G anapatha fr ( N , . o . 1 1 7,
158 P r d i gm s
a a C o nju g at i o n fr ( N
of , . o . 9 2,
159 P r ak rt aru av at ar a by S i m h ar aja
p
b) L e x i c o g r ap h y .

A m ar ak o s a
’

160

A m ar ak o s o d gh atana, C by K si r asv ami n ( N

om
’

16 1 O
-

. .

16 2 A m ar ak o é a w i th M al ay al am gl o ss ( N O .

1 63 T he s am e (N O .

c ) P ro so dy .

164 V rt t ar at nak ar a b y K ed ar a B h at ta (N O 1 6 0 , .

165 Th e s am e w i th the M ani manjari , C o m by t he P ure .

h i t a N arayana ( N o . 5 4,

I
A sT h o m as k i n dl y i n fo rm s m e t h e D ak sayajna p r i nt e d
M r .
,

at C alc u t t a i n 188 1 i s q u i t e a m o d e r n p o e m by R am an ar ayan a T ar

k arat n a P r o fe s s o r at t h e S an sk r i t C o ll e g e b e g i nni ng z— ab b ud ab h um i r
'

, ,

v i na v ai b h av at
yas ya .
 302

P r aé nam rt a by K u m ar a fr ( N , . O . 1 18,
P r aé n as a mgr aha ( N o 1 44 .
,

L a gh v i J at ak apa d dh at i , f r .
(N O . 1 44 ,
U t pal a s C o m o n S atp anc aSi k a, fr ( N O 1 44 ,
’
. . .

S arv ar t h ac i nt am ani , by V e nk at anayak a, fr ( NO 1 4 6 , . .

K rsni ya ( NO .

The s am e , fr ( N . O .

Th e s am e , fr .
(N O . 1 13,
K ri
yak al apa of T ant r as am g r ah a, w i th a

C om .
( NO .

T r il o k as ar av r t t i (N o . 1 1 1,

Fr a g m e nt s of as t l o no m l c al and lO
jN
as t r O -

gl c a l w o rk s
1( O .

5 . L aw, R e li gi o u s and C i vi l .

G au t am i ya Dh arm asas tr a ( N o 1 0 2 , .

H ar a d at t a s C o m ( M i t ak s ar a) o n t h e s am
’
. e (N o . 102,
H ar a d at t a s
’
C om .
(U jjv al a) on A pas t amb i ya Dh arm a
t (N
'

s 11 r a O .

P w i th M adh av a s C o m ( N 0
ar aé ar asm rt i
’
. .

S m rt i m u k t aph al a by V ai dyan at ha D i k si t a I ( N o , .

S ar ar ah asyac at u rv arnak r am avi b h ag a fr o m th e ( p r e c e

d i ng ? ) w o rk o f V ai dyanat ha D i k s i t a ( N 0 .

S mrt i c an dr i k a by D e v anna V yav ah ar ak and a I ( N o ,

.

129,
T he s am e
V yav ah ar am ali k a, f r ( NO 1 2 9 , . .

B arh as p at yasfit r a, o r N i t i s arv asv a by B rh aspat i ( N 0 .

6 P hi lo s op hy
. .

a ) P ur v a m i m am sa .

B hat tadi pik a by K han da d e v a ( N O . 92,

The s am e VI ,
I , 1 — I X, 3
The s am e f r , .

B h at tac and ri k a, C om . on Bh at t adi pik a, by B h ask ar a

ra a y B h ar ati ( N O . 1 19,
 ~
>i 303 i <

'

O O
I I 0 M i m am s ak au s t ub ha by K h and ad e v a f r ( N O , . .

M ay ukh am ali k a, C om o n S as t r ad i ik a, b v S o m anat h a

)
0
1
~
1 h .

p
( Nr .

N O O[
l M i m am s a -
T ant r av ar t t i k a by K um ar il a ( NO .

b ) V e d an t a .

V ed ant a S u tr as
-
wi th S ank ar a s C o m S al i r ak am i m am
’
.

s ab h asya (N 0 .

B h asy ar at napr ab h a, C om . on S ank ar a s ’

B has y a, bv
G o v i nd anand a an d R am anan d a ( N O .

Th e s am e . fr .
(N O . 78
B rahm asfl t r a c and ri k a C . o m on . V e d ant a S u tr as ( N -
o . 1
U pa cl e é ag r ant h ai i v ar ana, C om . on S ank ar a s U pad e é a ’

s ah asr i k a ( N o 2 4 b ) . .

Th e s am e ( N o .

S ank a1 a s V i v e k ac u dam ani ( N O 2 4 c )

’
. .

C o m o n S ank al a s A t mab o dh apr ak al ana ( N O

’
. .

C o m o n S ank al a s V akv asu dh a b y B r ahm anand a

’ '

.
,

B h ar at i ( N O 6 3 .

C o m o n S ank ar a s V akw av rt t i b v V l s v e Sv ar a ( NO
’
. . .

( S ank ai a s ) V e d ant asal a ( N o 1 1 3 3 1

’
. . .

S ank al a P u l v o t t ai a d v ad a am anj m 1k a S t o t l a l N o 3 2 3 1
’
s e . . .

( S ank ar a s) H a s t am al ak a ( N O 6 3
’
. .

The s am e ( N o 1 7 1 . .

H ar i t at t v am u kt av ali C o m o n S ank ar a s H ari s t u t i b v

'

. . .

S v ay am pr ak aS a Y at i ( N o 8 a1 . .

R ag a d v e s apr ak ar ana ( b y S a nk ar a S e e Aufre c ht C C

?
.

3 v ) (N o
. . .

( G o v i nd anat h a s
) S ank ar a c ar v ac ar i t a
( N ’
o 7 9 .
,

The s am e ( N O .

B h asv art h as al n gr ah a b v B r ahm anand a Y at i

P afi c ad asi b y V i d v ar anv at i rt h a ( N o 8 1 2 1
’

. . .

'

C om o n t he P a i l c ad asi bv
'

U pad e é ag r ant h av i v ar ana ,

. .

R am ak r s na ( N O 5 8 1 .
. .

The s am e
'

S ad anand a s V e d ant as ar a (N O . 8 1,
V e nk at anat h a s S at ad us ani ( N o
'
.

'

B h ar at i t i r t h a s A d hi k ar anar at nam al a ( N O .
 -
>i 3 04 r<

A ppayyaD i k si t a sV e dant aSas t r asi d d hant al e Sas amg rah a

’

(N o .

V e d ant aSi kh am ani , C o m o n th e pre c ed i n g , . by R am a:

k rsnadhv ari n ( N O 1 0 6 , .

V asu d e v am ananapr ak ar ana ( N o .

Lak smi d h ar a s A d v ai t amak arand a ( N o

’
.

R as ab hi v yaflji k a, C om . on the pre c ed i ng by , S v ayam

prak asa Y ati ( N O . 8b) .

B rahm anu b hav astak a ( N O 9 2 , .

R agh av anand a s C o m , P ar amar t has aravi var ana,

’
. O n the
S e sarya ( N o . 12 8 ,

Q S ank hya
’
I Sv ar ak rsna s S ankhyas apt at i ( N O . 1 04,
The s am e ( N O 1 4 5 , l ) . .

J ayamang al a, C om o n . t he s am e by S ank ar a (N
,

T at t v ak au m u di , ano ther C om o n the s am e

.
, by V a
c aS p at i m i Sr a (N O . 14 5,
T he s am e (N O . 1 0 4,
om O n om
’
B o d h ab h ar at i s C . the pre c ed i ng C .

d) N y a y a V , al s e s i k a, etc .

e é av am i ér a s
’
K T ar k apar i b h as a (N O . 100,
T ar k ab h as apr ak aSi k a, C om . on the pre c edi ng ,

C i nnamb h at t a, f r ( N O 1 0 0 , . .

C o m 0 11 G auri k ant a s T ark ab hasab h av ar t hadi pi k a,

’
.

(N O 1 1 7, 2)
.

T ark ac u am anid by D h ar mar aja , fr ( N . O . 1 17,

Y o gyat av ad ar t h a ( NO 1 0 6 , .

L au k ik av i sayat av ad ar t h a ( N o 1 0 6 , .

P ar am ar S av ad ar t h a ( N O 1 0 6 , .

K ar ak av ad a , by J ayar am a ( N O 1 0 0 , .

V ad ar at nav ali ,
fr ( NO 1 0 0 . .
,

W o rk o n Ny ay a u nnam ed fr ( N o , , . . 100,
W o r k o n Ny ay a u nnam ed fr ( N O , , . .

A nn am b hatt a s T ark asamgrah a ( N O

’
. 1 4 5,
The s am e
 ~
>i 306 I<
~

M ark an de ya P -
u r ana : D e vi m ah at mya, w i th
A r g al as t o t ra, and (N o .

K i l ak as t o t r a

Ag ni P ur an a : T ul ak av e ri m ah at mya ( N O
-
.

The s am e
The s am e
B h av i s yat P u r ana : K u m b h a g ho nam ah at mya ( N O
-
.

B h av i s yo t t ar a P u r ana : K s e t r av ai b h av ak h and a C am
-
,

p ak ar a n
y a m a h a t m ya ( NO 1 9 7 .
,

B h av i syo t t ar a P u r ana : M a d hyam ab h ag a T u l asi v ana

-
,

m ark ande yaé ri ni v asak s e t r am ah at mya ( NO .

B rahm ak ai v ar t a P ur ana : T i rt h apr aé am s a P afi c ana d a

-
,

m ahat mya ( N O .

B rahm ak ai v ar t a P -
ur ana : M a d hyar u nam ah at mya j (N0 .

L i ng a ur ana : M ad hyarjunam ah at mya (N O 18 4

-
P .
,

[ 3 0 9 — 3 3 1] S k a n d a P u r an a :
A g ast yas am hi t a H al asyam ah at mya ( NO ,

S ank al as amhi t a S i v a1 ah asya K h and a K and as I - — I V

, ,

(N o

S al l k aras amhi t a S i v arah asya K h and a K d V —V I I

'

,
-

, an as

( NO .

S anat k u m ar as am h i t a, S i v at at t v asu d hani dhi ( N O . 6 0)

S ut a s am hi t a, S i v am ah at mya K h and a ( N o 7 6 ) -
.

.
(N O .

J n anay o g a K h and a ( N o .

(N O .

M u kt i K h and a ( N O .

Y ajnav ai b h av a K -
h an d a ( N o . 7
f r (N O
,
. .

B l ahm a gi t a ( N o

M t dh t v t s C om . 0 11 t h e pl e c e d i ng (N o .

S u t as zt mhi t i l, Y ajnav ai b h av a K -
h an d a , U pal i b h ag e S u
t a gi t a (N O .

M ad hav a s C the 9 d)
’
om . on pi e c e d i ng (N O . .

'‘
U t t al al h anda 1 i 1 t ha 1n ah at 1nya , K
i u mal ar11d 1 as am v ad a
(N o . 19 6,
 30 7 I<~

3 26 K s e t r av a i b h av a K -
h and a ,
M adhyar u nam ahat l nya j (N o .

1 8 4,
3 27 K s e t rav ai b h av a K -
h ant] a ,
M ayfl ra pu ri m ah at nl ya , 27 th
A d hyaya o nly ( N O . 1 88 b ) .

3 28 K s e t rav ai b h av a K -
h and a ,
C am pak ar anyam ah at m a
y N
( 0 .

1 9 7,
3 29 J ayant i mahat m ya ( N o 1 6 8 .
,

V ai é ak h am ah at mya ( N O 4 7 , .

33 1 G u r u gi t a ( N O . 3 2,
[ 3 3 2 —3 4 4 ] B r a h m an d a P u r an a -
‘
:

A d ll yat m a R am ay a na ( NO 54 ,
’

332 -
.

U t t arak h anda, H ayag ri v ag as t ya s am v ad a , L ali t o pa

khyana ( N o .

334 U t t ar ab h ag a, K se t rag o l ak av i s t ar a, B rahm anarad as a m

v ad a, K api s t h al am ah atm ya ( N o .

33 5 U t t ar ab hag a, K s e t r av a i b h av a k h and a, K u mb h ako na

m ah at mya ( N O .

339 The s am e ( N O .

337 U pari b h ag a, T i r t h akh and a, N ag anat h al n ah at mya ( N o .

338 P apav i naSam ahat mya ( N o .

339 B r ahm anar a d as am v ad a, A hi nd rapu ram ah at m ya ( N o .

340 B rah m anar ad as amv ad a , K ad am b a pu ri m ah at m ya ( N o .

19 9)
341 T he s am e (N o .

3 42 B rahm anara d as am v ad a , S am as t i k ananam ah at l nya ( N o .

S ri rang am ah at mya ( N o . 49 a ) .

3 44 The s am e (N o .

B hug o l a P -
u r ana : K e r al am ahat mya

3 40 S i v adh ar m o t t ar a ( N o .

347 A t har v anar ah a s ya of t he (N O . 63,

E k ad aSI V l at a m all at mya
i
'
3 48 .

349 J ayant i v r a t a
(N o . 168,
A na nt av r at a

B h as k ar am at al n ah at m ya
3 8 2 , 3 83, 3 92 ,3 9 7
“

( se e l
a so b e lo w .
 9 4 3 08

3 52 K ayar o h anam ah at mya ( N O .

353 A 11 I t i h as a o f K i ng V rs ad arv i , t i tle u nk now n

2 . S t o t r as, and S i mi lar T r ac t s .

B r ah m ap ar a S t o t r a w i th C om .
(128 ,

V e d ap ad ast av a ( NO . 4 8,
S i v ar c anaSi r o m ani by B rahm anand anat h a (N o 8 9 ,
.

P ar am ar t h as ar a by S e s anag a w i th a
N o 1 12
, ,
( .
,
C om .

C om .
(P a r am ar t h as ar avi v ar an a ) by R agh av anand a ,
see a b o ve 255 .

S rut i sfik t i m al a by , H ar ad at t a , w i th a

om
(N o .

C
‘
.

Th e s am e ,
fr .
(N O .

G anapat yas tak a ( N O . 1 15,

N ar ayani ya S t o t r a
B h ak t apr i ya, C om
p r e c ed i ng ( N O
. on the .

S ank ar a s ’
V i snu pad ad i k e S ant as t u t i w i th the ,
(N o .

C om
S uk h ab o dhi ni
.

A n o ther C o m o n th e . s am e fr, .

V i s nu b hujang a ( N o 5 9 , .

S ank ar a s C o m o n V i s nu s ah asr anam an ( N

’
. o . 1 1 1,
The s am e , fr ( N o . .

M etr i c al C om .
( S ah as r anam a ad
p y av rt t i ) on V i snu
s ah asr anam an ( NO .

S ank ar a s A ’
nand al ah ar i ( NO . 157,
A nan d as agar as t av a by N i l ak ant h a (N O . 6 3,
T he s am e (N o . 1 12,
A b ast av a ( N
ln o . 1 1 2,
K alyanas t av a by K al i d as a ( N O . 112,
C and i k as a
pt at i (N o .

C ar c as t av a K al i d as a ( N
by O . 1 12,
T r i pu r as to t t ar a ( N O 1 1 5 , .

T ri pu r as t av a (N O . 1 1 5,
T S t o t r a ( fr o m L ali t O pak hyana
r i S at i of B r ah m and a
P u r ana) ( N o 1 1 2 , .
 310

4 12 T ant r as am u c c aya (N o .

413 S ri c ak r aprat i s th av i d hi ( N o 5 0 .
,

4 14 S ri v i dyakhyam ul av i dyab h e d ah ( N o 5 c .
,

4 15 S ri v i dyar at nasut r a by G au d apad a ( N 0 ,

. 18 b ,
4 16 C o m o n the s am e by V i dyar anya
.
,

4 17 S ak t i sfl t r a w i th i t s ,
6 a ) .

4 18 B h a sya
4 19 A t h ar v an apr o k t a d e v i r ah asya - -
s v ar fipak r am o pas anaya h
j ag anm at r b h ak t yaik av e dyal1 pr ayo g ah by J a g annath a
s uri (N O . 6 b) .

420 C i d v al li by N a ananand a
t (N o . Go) .

42 1 C j
an d ran an a g am a s am g r ah a ( NO 9 6 , .

422 P r a anc as ar as ar as amg r ah a ( N o

p .

4 2 3— 43 0 U nnam e d C o lle c t i o ns of M ant r as ,

and T antr i c
fr ag m e nt s ( N os . 1 15, 7 ; 10, and

V . F R AGM E NT S N O T I D E NT I F I E D ‘

43 1 (N O . 32,
432 (N o . 3 2,
433 (N o . 1 4 4, le ave s 47
434 (N o . 14 5,
43 5— 436 (N O . 146, 1 ;
437 (N o . 149 ,
438 (N O . 1 5 1,
4 3 9— 4 4 1 (N o . 153, 1
442 —4 4 4 (N o . a fter l e af

1
Fo r o t h e r t ra t s c an d frag m e nt s o f u nk no w n or d o u b t f ul t it le s ,

se e b o ve
a 1 1 , 2 0 , 2 6 , 82 , 8 5 , 9 2 , 9 4 , 1 0 0 , 1 0 1 , 10 3 , 1 08 ,
2 0 3 , 2 0 4 , 2 0 5 , 2 7 1 , 2 7 2 , 2 9 4 , 3 49 , 3 5 0 , 3 5 3 , 3 9 9 , 4 19 , 42 3 —4 3 0 .
T h e fig u r e s re f e r t o t h e p ag e s ly
on .
 -
2 3 14

A m rt ana nd a nat h a 1 1 7 s q . ah ar g a na 2 86 .

A m b ari s a 2 64 ; nar a d as am O
A h al ya 2 6 2 .

v ad a 2 64 . a hi na 23 6, 23 8 .

am b apa g a, N O f a r i v er 28 9 ahi nd r a na ahi nd r apu r a

.
, .
g ar a ,
a mb as t av a, 1 5 5 s q .
, 3 08 . 2 5 7— 2 6 0 , 2 7 6 .

am bika 2 75 ahi nd r a ra m ah at mya 2 5 7

.
pu

ayahpr as una 2 84 . 2 60 , 3 0 5 , 3 0 7 .

ayanab al a 286 . ah o r at ri t i rt ha 28 3 .

ayo mu k h ap u s pak i 284 . ak ar apa d dhat i 3 1 , 2 9 6 .

ar a ni ha r ana 91 . ak aé anag ar i 28 3 .

A ru nac al anat h a 1 75 . ag ne ya 22 4 ; pu r ana, s e e a ni

O
g
aru no ani s ad 3 4, 3 5 pu r ana
p . .

ar k av i v ah av i d hi 1 20 . ang i r as apar i s ad 2 8 7 .

a r g al a s t o t r a 4 8 sq , 30 6 . ang i r as as am v as s ar a 2 8 7 .

ar c av at ar a 2 40 , 2 5 8 . ac ar yav i l as a 1 0 6 .

A j
r unav i s ad a
yo g a 2 1 5 .
j
a yad o h a 2 38 .

a r t h al am k ar a 1 1 7 . at m a jnan a 8 3 .

a r d h anari S var a 262 . at m ab o d h apr ak ar an a 3 9 , 3 0 3 .

arh ag o a, l N . of a v i ll ag e 3 . at m anan d a 7 5 .

Al ak a 18 3 . A t r e ya 1 7 3 ,
24 1 .

al al nk ar aSas t r a 1 0 1, 1 1 7 . at h ar v ana 2 3 8 .

a lam k ar as ar va s v a 2 08 , 3 0 1 . at h ar v an apr o k t ad e v i rah as ya

av ar nadi p a 9 5 sq .
, 295 . 5 sq n 3 1 0 .

a v ar ni l ak s an a , av ar ni vya at h ar v anar ah a sya 8 0 , 3 0 7 .

k ll yana 3 1 , 9 7 , 2 9 5 , 2 9 6 at h ar v an o pani s a d 1 9 ; v i v ar a
°
.

av yak t ag ani t a 1 78 .
na 2 8 .

aS v at t h at i r t h a 277 . ad ar S O t s av a 2 6 2 .

aS vam e dh av ab h rt h a 2 3 9 . ad i k u m b h e Sam ah at m ya 2 7 7 .

a s t ak av ar g a ad ik u mb h e S v ar a li l l g a 2 7 7
'

1 70 8q .
, 286 . .

as tak s ar a ( mant r a) 2 7 9 . ad i t yapur ana 1 6 6 .

a s t ang a s a mgr ah a 2 26, 30 1 . A d i t yapu r o g a 5 7 .

a s t all g all r d aya 1 73, 301 adi par v an 8 2

'

. .

a s t ad aSapa d ani rupan a 18 6 . ad i pu ran a 7 7 , 2 7 5 , 3 0 5 .

a s t ad hyayi 7 5 sq .
,
300 . ad i m ah apur an a 1 4 1 ,
A sit a 269 . adi m apu r a 2 7 0 , 2 7 1 .

A s u ri P a nc aS I kh a 2 0 2 . t dll ana ( pr ayo g a)

a h am k ar ani r f l
pa na 239 . A nand a B h ar ati 8 0 .
 3 15 I <

A nand a g i r i 4 . i k s u na d I I na h at l nya 2 0 4 .

anand al all ari 2 16 , 3 0 8 . Jks v ak u l a b d ha v a i b ha v a 24 0 .

anand as ag ar as t a v aS l , 1 5 6 , 3 0 8 i t i has a 5 6 s q , 2 6 2 . .

A pas t am b a ( h o o l)
sc 32, i nd r a 2 6 2 2 7 25 ; ti r t ha .
“

1 3 3 , 1 34 , 2 9 8 . 2 6 3 , 28 3 .

A pas t al nb i yag rhyas ( I t l a '

3 3 , 1 nd l ad yu1 nna g a e nd l a p r ap t i
'

j
'

298 . 272 .

A p a s t am b i yad har m as ( I t ra i nd r apu c c h a 2 2 5 .

302 .
i nd rapu s k ari ni 2 7 3 .

am ahi yav a 2 3 6 , 2 3 7 . I m m adi D e v ar fi ya 84 S I I .

,
299 .

ayat anak ll and a 8 8 . i s t ak a 1 2 6 .

Ayu 192 .
l s tl k alpa 1 2 6 .

ayu hpr aé ll a
ay u b ,
ayu r d aya 1 7 0 8 q .
i sa( v asya) u pau i s ad 1 6 s q
-
.
, 29 7 .

ayu r h o m a 1 2 0 . I S v a r ak r s I n t 1 42 , 143, 20 1
ar ana 2 2 5 .
2 0 2 , 30 4 ,

aran yak at h ak a 23 4 — 2 3 6 , 2 9 6 .

ar anyak an d a 6 4 s q .
, 6 7, 69, 79 .
U g r aSr av as 9 0 .

ar anyapar v an 7 8 , 9 1 .
ujjv al a 4 3 s q , 3 0 2 . .

A ry a A ,
r
yab h at a 8 6 , 1 7 9 .
11 dd al narc S varat ant l
'
a 1 5 7 sq .

A r ab
y h atak ar mani b and h a 1 79 . 30 9 .

aryad v i é at i 82 , 23 1 . u t k r s t aé i v ak s e t r apr ak ar ana

ar yam at i 1 4 3 . 24 7 s q .

al o k am afl jari 1 38 . u t t ar a k and a ( r al nayana) 7 0 3 q .

,

A v ad u g d h ar ana 18 8 . 298 .

av ar ni lak s an a , av ar n i v ya u t t ar ak han d a o f b rah m and a

k hyana 3 1 , 9 7 , 29 5 , 2 9 6 .
p u r ana 88, 1 5 5, 2 50, 307 ;

aS r am av as i k apar van 60 s q .
,
92 O f s k a nd a pu r ana 2 5 7, 30 6 .

aSrayayo g a 1 7 1 . u t t ar ag i ta 5 2 , 29 9 .

aS vam e d hi k apar v an 59 u t t a r at apanl yo pa ni s a d

‘

sq .
,

60 8q .
,
9 2, 2 99 . u t t a r a t api ni 19 .

A é v al ayanag rhyas ut r a 10 5 , u t t a r ab h ag a o f b rah m and a

297 . p u r a na 2 7 1, 2 76, 30 7 .

A Sv al ayanam ant r as am hi t a 5 8 11 t t ar ar al naya na 7 0 8 11 .

A Sv al ayanas ut r a 8 6 . u t t ar ab h i ln anyu v i v aha 9 1 .

asu r ak and a 1 1 6 . U tp al a 200, 302 .

as t i k apar v an 8 2 , 2 9 9 . u d ak aé a nt i v i d ll i 12 0 .

U d ayaln urt i 6 7 , 6 9 .
 3 16

u dyo g apar v an 9 1 , 1 1 3 sq .
, 299 .
rg ve d ab h as ya 1 , 2 , 1 5 , 29 5 .

u d v at 23 7 .
rg v e d as am hi t a 1 5 , 105, 222,
d k d
’

u
pa e s a an a 1 4 0 sq . 223, 295 .

u pad e s ag r ant h av i v ar ana (C o m d e yad e yav i dhi 1 8 7

’

.
rnasya .

on u pa d e S as ah as ri ) 28 sq .
, rt ani d hana 2 3 8 .

7 1 sq , 30 3 . r t u na a S 2 12 .

u pad e é a gr ant h av i v ar ana (C om .

R t uparna 2 6 2 .

pafi c ad aSi ) 7 3 , 7 5 , 3 0 3
on .

u pad e Sav e d ant as i d dhyar ah a e k as ami 22 5 .

s ya 1 60 . e k ak s ar al ak sm i pu jav i dhi 132 .

u pad e Sas ah as ri k a, s ah as ri 28 e k ag ni k an dav yakhya 33

°
.

'
7 1, 30 3 . e k ad asar u d r as am h i t a

up anay ana 1 9 5 . e k ad aSask andh as ar aSI O k as am

u p ani s a d 1 8 4 235 , , 2 9 6 sq . gr ah a 1 2, 3 05 .

U pam anyu 2 8 9 . e k ad aSi v r at am ah at mya 22 6 ,

u pam apr am anas t ak a 1 5 3 . 307 .

u par i b h ag a of s k and apu r an a ek ah a 2 3 6 , 2 38 .

10 8q .
, 24 2 , 306 ; O f b r ah e k o d d i s av i dhi t 1 20 .

m an d apur ana 2 6 5 s q .
, 307 . eko ddl s t aSr ad d h a 1 0 5 .

u pav e d ak ar ana 148 . E r and a 2 80 sq .

u pang apr ak ar ana 1 48 .

u m ab h ag a 2 7 7 . ai t ar e yar anyak a 1, 2 16, 2 17,

u m am ah e 3v ar as am v ad a 1 5 5, 2 5 3, 29 6, 29 7 .

204 . ai t ar e yO pani s ad 3, 103, 29 6 ;

u m as ah aya 2 7 7 . b h asya 1 0 3
O
.

U v at a 94 . ai si k apar v an 90, 92 .

u hyag ana 237 .

au s adh a, au sad h aparv at a, au

11 r d hv am nayam ah at mya 5 0 s adh adri 2 5 7— 2 6 0

'

. .

i l ha 2 3 7 , 2 38 .

h ag ana 2 3 6 8q 29 6 k ak s apu tasar as amg r ah a 5 3

'

11 .
,
. .

uhya g ana 2 3 7 . k ank al apat ni 1 6 3 .

k athav al li 1 8 .

rk s am y k h a 9 5 s q ,
2 9 5 . .
k ath o pani s a d 1 8 , 2 0 , 2 7 , 2 9 7 .

rk s a r v aé am an a 9 5 ,
29 5 .
k antar am ani kk a ( gr ama) 1 6 7 .

rg v i l anghyal ak s an a 9 5 , 2 9 5 .
k and ar am ani k ya ( gr ama) 1 6 7 .

rg v e d a r at i S akll
ya 9 4 9 6 1 0 5 K v
an a 2 75
p i i , .

29 5 . k ad amb apuri k s e t ra 2 7 0 .
 3 18 P 6

k u i ljar aSana di vyak s e t r am ah a k rs narju nas am v ad a 2 1 5 .

‘
t mya 2 4 7 . k rs ni ya 1 5 9 , 2 0 0 , 2 2 0 , 3 0 2 .

K un di na 2 80 . K e d ar a 6 9 8q .
,
133,
K u sa t 7 . 3 00 .

K u m ar a 1 7 1 ,
302 . k e no pani sa d 1 7 , 2 9 7 .

ku m ar a 2 7 4 ; °
ru d r as am v ad a ke r al a 2 0 4 , 2 8 9 s q ; m ah at mya
.
0

2 57, 306 . 2 0 4, 3 0 7 .

k um ar a s am hi t a 1 3 2 , 3 0 9 . K e é av a 8 .

k u m ar as am b hav a 1 74 ,
v i v ar ana 1 7 4 sq K e é av ad i t ya 1 8 5 sq 19 7
°
. .
,
.

K u m ar as v am i n K
’

1 0 1, 3 0 1 . e s av arya 35 .

K u m ar i l a 149 sq .
,
303 . k e Sav rd dhi 2 1 2 .

k u m b h ak o na 2 7 5 ; m ah at mya k ai v al yanav ani t a 3 9 0

.

2 7 6 —2 7 9 ,
30 7 ; °
s t h al av ai K ai v alyanand a Y o gi nd r a 8 s q .

bh av a 277 . k ai v alyo pani s ad 1 9 s q .

, 2 5 3 sq .
,

k u m b h agh o na 2 5 8 , 2 7 7 , 2 7 8 , 29 7 .

2 8 1— 2 8 3 ; 0
mah at mya 2 4 9 , K o kk o k a 53, 3 01 .

306 ; 0
s t h al a 2 78 . k o t i r u d r as am hi t a 2 4 7 s q .
, 305 .

K umb h aja 2 4 5 . K o nam a 172 .

K umb h as amb h av a 7 . K o l ac al a P e d d ac arya 10 1 .

k ul a c ll d amani 1 8 0 s q 30 9 k au fijar aSanak s e t r am ah at l nya

‘

.
,
.

k u lam ll l av at ara 4 2 46 s q q 3 0 5
'

. .

ku l ar nav a 4 , 1 3 0 ; O
t antr a 50 , K au nd i nyag o t ra 1 6 7 .

3 09 . k au r m a( pu r an a) 1 0 0 .

k u v al ayanand a, °
n i d ya 1 5 0 , k aul av i d 1 3 0 .

18 2 , 30 1 . k au l aSast r a 1 3 0 , 1 3 2 .

k u Sal av o pakhyana 5 9 s q .
, 29 9 . k au l agam at ant r a 4 , 1 3 0 .

k u s t h a c i k i t si t a 1 7 4 . k au l ac ar a 1 3 0 .

k ut as t h ad i pa 7 3 s q .
, k au l ac arya 1 3 0 .

k r c c ll r av i d hi 1 2 0 . k au l ad aré at ant r a 4 ,
K au s i t ak ag rhyas ut r a 10 4 2 9 7 .

K rs na , guru of N arayana K au s i t ak ac arya 1 0 4 .

1 74 sq . kr i yak al apa 1 9 0 s q .
,
302, 309 .

K uth o r o f k rs ni ya 2 20
l s n a, a
‘

. k s at r i yad h ar ln a 9 8 .

K rs nad v ija s c r i b e 1 5 8 s q l 9 7 , .
, . K s i r as v al n i n 2 0 9 sq .
,
3 00 .

K r s nanan da 1 84 . k s u t pi pas all ar anapr ayo g a 2 1 2 .

K r s n anan d a B h ar ati 1 2 . k su d ra 2 3 6 s q .

kI '
s nar a n a
y 258 . k se t r ak and a 2 4 8 s q .
 -
9H 3 19 H $ ~

k s e t r ag o l ak av i s t ara 2 7 1 , 3 0 7 .
g ar b ll i ni v i d h i 1 2 0 .

k s e t rar ajapu r a 2 7 5 .
g ad ad hari 1 4 5 s q .

k s e t r av ai b ll av a 2 7 7 , 2 7 8 g ar u d a m ) lO O
‘
'
. u l z t na .

k s e t r av ai b ll av akll anda o f s k an G ar gya 2 7 5 .

d apu r ana 24 2 , 2 6 4 , 3 0 7 ; f g arhapat ya c i t i 1 2 6 , 1 2 7

o .

b h av i s yo t t ar ap 2 6 0 3 q . .
, 3 0 6 ; g i ri k anya 2 6 2 , 2 6 4 3 11 .

of b rah m andap 2 7 6 3 q . .
, 30 7 .
g t ag o v i nd a
i l 9 2 sq 1 58 sq .
, .
,

K se m anand au at ha 2 5 5 1 9 7 , 2 9 9 ; ° vyakhyi 1 na l 9 2 e
‘

. .

G i rv ane nd ra 3 5
-

,
1 3 1, 2 8 4 s q .
,

k ll ag e ll d r a, N . o f a ri ve r 25 7 . 308 .

K h anda d e v a 4 2 sq .
, 1 2 1 sq .
, g u nat r ayav i b ll ag a 2 3 9 .

1 7 2, 3 0 2, 3 0 3 . G u nav i s nu 1 1 4 .

k hayo g a 1 7 0 9 q . G ull adhya 2 8 0 .

K h adi ra grhyas ut r a 9 9 , 2 98 .
g u r u gi t a 3 8 , 3 0 7 .

g u r u d i k s a 38 .

g ang a 2 70 .
g u v ak
u r
ya 8 7 .

g a ng ad h ar ak at ll am r t a 2 6 1 .
g u r11v ak yal e S as am g r a ha 150 .

g ajar t t i h arana( t i r t h a) 2 7 2 g u rv ad i ni r l l pana 9 8

‘

. .

g aje nd ram o ks ana 2 7 2 g u h an zt r ad as am v ad a 1 6 4

‘

. .

g aje nd r am o k s at i rt h av ai b hava g r h aS ant i vi d hi 1 2 0 .

par i k s ana 2 7 3 g rh as t h a d h arm a 9 8

0
. .

g j
a e n d r art t i har al l a 2 7 2
g rll al c anav i d hi 1 2 0
‘

. .

g ananat h a 198 . r h a ar i é i s ta l l 9 s
g y p q .
, 298 .

g anapat yas tak a 1 6 4 , 3 0 8 .

grll yav rt t i 9 9 .

g anapath a 1 6 9 , 3 0 0 . r h a ni r a a S C i t t a 1 2 0
g y g p y .

g an e sa 2 84 sq . g o k ar n a 2 90 .

( 1 0 11 31 151 1 0 3 1 2 4
1

g an e S apa d d h at i 285 .
,
.

g a n e S as t ak a 1 64 . G o b hi la g rhya s fi t r a 1 1 5 .

g ad apar v an 90, 92 .
g O l n all at nl ya 2 1 4 .

g andh arv a 24 1, 2 7 2 . G o l ac i u l anl a ni 8 6 .

G am b hi r a 1 7 2 .
g o lav ar nana 1 7 8 .

g ar u d a 2 5 8 2 60 , ,
2 80 ; N . G o v i nd a , g u r u o f S ank ara . 16,
a r i ver 2 5 7 s q . 1 7, 2 7 — 29 , 3 8 ,
39 , 52, 73 ,

G ar g a 7 . 1 0 3 , 1 2 4, 2 17 .

86 . G o v i nd a , fa t h e r o f sc r ib e
G ar g ayu d hi s t hi r a s
a nl v aI l a i hn a n h fl q u na 188 .

204 . G o v i nd a nat lI a 1 0 6 ,
290 . 303

g al
‘

b hi ni d ha rm a 9 8 . G o v i nd as v anl i n 2 8 9 .
 -
> é 3 20

G o v i nd finand a1 0 2 , l 24 s q 3 0 3 .
, . c an dr a . 178 .

g o s ad ang av i d hi 2 1 4 . c an d r ag r ab ana 1 78 .

G au dapfid a 2 1 , 2 89 , 3 1 0 . c and r a
jfifinfi g am as am gr ah a

G a u t am a 7 2 2 4 2 6 2 , ,
. 1 29 s q q 310 .

g au t am ag o lm t t i v i m o c ana 2 7 7 , c and r at i r t h a 28 3 .

c an d rapu r a 277 .

g au t am as am s 2 7 7 . C an d r av at i 2 68 3 q .

g au t ami 2 7 6 . C and r av ar ma c ar i t a 266 .

G au t am i ya d h ar m aé as t r a 1 3 8 C and r as e n ar fi an j 262 .

-
140, 3 02 . c an d r i k fi
. 1 28 8q .

G au ri k zm t a S ar v ab h au m a 1 6 8 , c am ak anuv ak a 89
‘

304 . c am pak fir anya 2 6 1 — 2 64 ; ma

°
,

g au ri v i t a 236 . h at mya 2 6 0 5 q , 2 6 4 , 2 6 6 , 3 0 5 , .

m b h o g am m ana 1 7 5 306, 3 0 7
‘

g au r l s a . .

gra h ane pav ar nana 1 7 8 .

c am pu b h firat a 2 10 , 2 9 9 .

g r ah a d rs ti 1 7 1 . c am pfi (wr i t t e n c am b u ) 24 1 .

g r ah a b al apu fijfini 2 8 6 .
c ar an av yfih a, 24 , 2 9 8 .

g r ah ab h ag ana 1 7 8 . c ar c fis t av a 1 56, 308 .

g r ah ayu ddh a 1 7 8 c zm
t u r m fisya 126
‘

. .

g r ah ayo ni b he d a 1 5 2 , 1 7 0 sq
. .
, c at u rv ar nak r am a 121
220 . c find r ayo g a 1 7O S q .

g r ah av i v ar ana 199 . c an d r fiyana 1 20 .

h anam s t h zm ab al am 286 c fimu n di k fi 49

‘

ra
g .
.

g r ah o d ayfis t am aya 1 7 8 . c i k i t s i t a s t h fina 1 74 .

c i t r a di pa 7 3 sq .
, 109 .

c ak r fir fi dh anaph al a 130 .
c i t r ab h finu s amv ass ar a 2 8 7 . .

C an d ak o pa 2 80 .
C i d a mb ar a 2 7 8 .

c an d am u n d fir d i ni 229 .
C i d v alli q .
,
3 10 .

C an d av e g a 28 1 . c i nt fim ani 14 7 .

c an d M ali anyak ad ar é a na 268 .

C i nnamb h atta 1 3 6 , 3 04 .

c an d ik as ap mt i 230, 308 .
0 11 11 1 1, N . of a . ri ve r , 289 .

c an d i k fihrd aya 49 . ces tfib al a 28 6 .

c an d i é at ak a 2 3 0 . c a i t anya 139 .

c at u r t h a v am j é zl nt i 1 7 1 .
co la
c at u rv e d at fit p ar yas am g r ab a C yav ana 2 7 3 .

165 .

c at u r v e d ab h fis ya 1 6 5 .
c h and o g mnant m b r fih m an a
c an d ano t s av a 262 . b h asya 1 1 4 sq .
 322 54

t i r t harfija 28 3 . . D ak s a 98 .

t i rt hav ai b hav a 2 4 4 ; khanda d ak sak find a 1 4 0 s q

O
.

242 ; ni r 11 pana. 2 6 5, 2 7 3 d ak s ayajfiapr ab and ha2 0 6 , 3 0 0

‘

°
. .

tul asi 283 d ak s i nak ai l as a ( t i rt h a) 2 89 ,

'

t ul asi k av ac a 2 8 3 . 290 .

t ul aS i v ana 2 8 3 ; m firk and e ya °

D ak s i nfim f ut i ( B i ) 1 6 2, 1 6 3 ;
‘

. s

é ri ni v as ak s e t r am fih at mya °
pafi ar a.
j 1 6 4 , 3 0 9 ; s amh i t a
°

28 2 sq ” 3 0 6 . 1 3 2, 3 09 .

t ul fik fiv e ri m ah at m ya 6 3 , 1 8 8 d ak si nfiv ar t a 1 7 5 .

24 5 sq , 3 0 6 . . d andadh am na 9 8 .

t rpt i di pa 7 3 s q .
, 218 . d andani t i 2 19 .

t ai t t i ri yapr fit i é fikhya 4 4 sq .
, d andav i sayfini 1 8 6 .

296 . D at t fit r e ya
. 1 58 .

t ai t t i ri yab r fihm ana 2 3 4 — 2 3 6 , d ar é apfir nam as au 126, 133,

29 6 . 1 34, 2 9 8 .

t ai t t i ri yas am hi t a 2 4 , 2 5 , 56 d asati k av i b h amani 1 4 7 .

8 9 , 2 3 3 sq .
, 29 6 . d asat i rt h a 2 7 3 .

t ai t t i ri yfir anyak a 2 3 4 s q .
,
296 . D aé ar at h a 2 70 .

t ai t t i ri yo pani s ad 3; °
b h asya d aé ar fit r a 2 3 6 , 2 3 7
d as fidhyfiyi 1 7 0
’

16, 29 7 . .

T o t ak a . 290 . d aé fiph al a 1 7 1 .

t ri pur a . 2 58 . d aé fiv i pak a 1 7 0 .

t r i pur asu nd aryupani s ad 1 9 s q .

, d ana 98 .

297 . D am o d ar a, sc ri b e , 20 3 .

t ri pur find al ak san a 1 3 0 . D filb hya 6 3 , 2 4 5 , 2 80 , 2 8 1 .

t ri pu ré t apano P ani s ad 19 sq .
, d asyadhi k ar ana 1 8 7 .

29 7 . di vyam afig al adhyfina 1 5 5 , 3 09 .

t ri pur ab h e d ah 4 s q . di v yav yav as t h a 1 8 6 .

t r i pur fim ahi m as t o t r a 1 6 3 . di k s fi 1 2 6 8 q ; v i d h i 1 3 0
. .
°
.

t ri pur as t o t t ar a 1 6 2 , 3 0 8 d i r g h ak e sakar ana 2 1 2

’

. .

t r i pu ras t av a 1 6 3 , 3 0 8 d u r g fit apasc aryfi 2 6 2

’

. .

t ri pu ro pani s ad 20 , 29 7 . d ur g as tak a 2 29 , 3 0 9 .

t r i b h asyar at na 44 s q , 2 9 6 . . Dury o dh ana . 2 15 .

t rilo k as ar av rt t i 1 5 3 , 3 0 2 . D u r v fis a s 1 63 .

T r i v e d i nfir fi ana a v an
j 16 7 D u syant ac ar i t a 91
'

y y . .

t r i é at i s t o t r a 1 5 5 , 3 0 8 . d fis i t al e khyapari k s fi 1 8 7 .

r t i s an d hal ak san a 9 5 s q .
, 295 . d rg fina 1 7 1 .

t r aik filyajfiana 2 2 0 . d rg d ré yav i v e k a 80‘

.
 323

d rs ti 1 7 1 .
dh ar m asas t ra 43 , 9 8, 10 7,
D ev a o r D . e v anna 1 8 5 sq .
, 19 7, 1 3 8 — 1 40 , 3 0 2 .

30 2 . d harm a s ar av i v e c u u a 6 3 .

d e v ak zm d a 1 4 0 s q d har am tula s i ) 2 8 3
‘

.
.

D e v anna, s e e D ev a . d h ar ana g a r a 2 3 3 .

D e v ar fiya, se e I mm ad i D . dll arfir fijya 2 3 1 .

D e v ala , 2 72 . D h rt ar as tm 1 13, 2 15 ; O
p s
a

D e v av arm an 2 44 c fit t zt pa 23
‘

. .

D e v as ar m an
’

283 . d ll yana di pa 7 3 s q .
, 1 09, 2 18 .

d e vi 2 6 2 , 2 6 5 .

d e v i t ul ak av e ri m ah fit mya 6 3 . nak s at r ad aé fi 287 .

d e v i m fih at mya 4 8 s q .
, 1 75, 30 6 . N ac i k e t as 27 .

d e vi r ah asya 5 s q . N mand a 6 s q , 3 10
t
a anf . .

D e v e na 1 8 6 . N and i k e é v ar a 1 5 1 , 3 0 1 .

d e v yu pani s a d 1 9 , 2 9 7 . nand i pfijamanand i k e é va

‘
s v ar a

d e si k anzm
t ha 1 9 8 r ak rt am ah o t s av a 2 6 1
’ ‘

. .

d o r dur fim o d ah ar ana 2 1 2 . napar apaddh at i v

yak h a
y a
u

D rah yayana grhyas fit r a 99 . 3O Sq .

d r e k zxnaph al apak s a 1 7 1 napar alak s ana 30, 296

’

. .

d r e kk ana 1 5 2 , 1 5 9 . napar av yak hyana . 30, 95 sq .

,

D r o napar v an 9 2, 1 1 5 , 2 9 9 . 29 5, 2 9 6 .

D r o nav a dh a 92 . nam ak anu v fik a 89 .

d vad aé ak s ar avi d yfi 2 8 3 . nar as i m h fiv a t am 196 .

d v i g r ah et di yo g a 1 7 0 s q N al a 262
‘

. .

d vijab h ar ad v fijas amv zt d a 2 3 9 N alac ar i t a. 91

‘

. .

d vi pak am ana,
‘

a. v i ll a g e 171 . N al o pakhyana 78 .

d v ai t av fid i n 2 8 9 . nav i nam at av i c fira 1 46 .

d v ai t av i v e k a 7 4 . na s t a anman,
j
(
j at ak a . 171 .

d v ai dh asfi t r a 1 2 5 s q .
, 29 7, 298 . N ahu s a . 192 .

N ag a d e v a 9 5 2 9 5 , .

dhar m ajijfifis a 1 2 2 nfi g anzxt h am fih i t m ya 2 6 5 sq

‘

.
.
,

d h arm ad e é ah 9 8 . 307 .

D harm arfija 1 6 7 , 3 0 4 . ll fig au at h e sv am 265 .

j
( l h ar m ar fi at i rt h a 26 1, 26 3 . nfig am m a d hya m a k h m ul a 24 3 .

D h arm ar ajad hv ari nd r a 1 4 6 j 2 76

‘

ni g ar zt a .

14 8 , 3 0 4 . n fig e n d r a p fl a j 263 .

d harm av ar apr ad ana 7 8 ni g e s v am 262, 263

‘
. .

—
D h ar m av arm an 6 3 , 1 8 8 , 2 4 5 t t l li l u l l a, 7 3 sq 109
.
; D zl p . , .
natyal ak s ana 151 ni s um b hawah a 2 2 9
‘

. .

N at h anand a 6 s q . ni t i s ar v as v a 2 19 , 3 0 2 .

nant al ak s an a, n ant a s am g r ah a ni pak s e t r a 2 6 9 — 2 7 1 . .

9 5 sq q 29 5 . ni p at i rt h a 2 7 1 .

n fi nd i m u k h aé r ei d dh a 1 2 0 ni papu sk ar i ni 2 7 0 sq
‘

. .

nam al i ng finu sas ana 1 76, 190 N i l ak anth a 8 6 .

209, 213 . N i l ak anth aD i k si t a 8 1 1

ni yak apr ak ar an a 1 1 7 . ni l é . N . of a. ri ve r 2 89 .

N ar a d a 7 , 5 9 , 1 0 8 , 1 6 4 , 1 8 6 , N rsi m h a 8 7 , 1 7 2 .

N rsi mh ayajv an 6 9 s q .
,

2 6 4 , 2 69 s q .
, 2 7 2 , 2 79 . n e st ayo g a 1 71 .

N ar a d i yapu r fina 1 00 , 1 0 7 s q .
,
n ai sk ar mya si d d h i 290 .

3 05 . a
n uk a 1 70, 1 7 7, 30 1 .

N ar ay ana 30 . nyfiya 1 3 5 , 1 3 7 , 3 04 .

—
N ar zLyan a , so n of V e nk a ez d r i t nyayamfil apari b h as a 1 28
‘

4 1 sq .
, 3 09 .

N ar ay ana , s c ri be or o wne r p ak s a d h ar m at v a 209 .

of b o o k 4 3 sq pafic ak o s av i v e k a 7 4 , 1 0 9
’

. .

N ar ay an a , P ur o h i t a , so n o f pafic ag av yav i d hi 2 5 .

N rs i m h aya jv an 6 9 sq .
, 166 p afi o a d asapr ak ar an a 1 0 9 .

2 28, 3 00 .
p a fi c a d aé i 7 3 , 10 9 , 2 18 , 3 0 3 .

N ar ay ana B h att a . of K er al a p a fi c an a d am fih fit m ya 2 44 s q .
,

1 6 1, 1 69, 19 6 , 3 00 . 306 .

N ar ay ana J yo t i s a 1 7 1 afic ap zi di k zi 1 4 7
‘ ‘

.
p .

N may e na , p up i l of K r s na pafi c ab h fit av i v e k a 7 4 , 1 0 9 .

1 74 sq , 299 afi c ar at napr ak am na 3 7
.
p .

N may e na , see A n nt a a N .
p afi o al ak s a nar ah asya 138 .

nfii zi yani yas t o t r a 16 1, 169 P afi c aé ikh a 14 3 , 2 0 2

‘

'
.

'

1 9 6, 308 .
pafic asrri g a 2 7 3 .

ni r fiyano pani s a d 165 .

pafic a s t av i 1 80 .

ni c ul é 6 3 , 245 i l o ak s ar am ahi m z mu v ar n ama

‘

ui a
’

p .
pa

N i tt al a 3 6 . 1 89 .

ni t ya d z ma 1 8 7 l 5 5,
'

afi c zu i 89,
‘

r anyfis a.
‘

.
p g ar uc

ni d e mas t h fina 1 74 , 2 2 6 298

‘

. .

ni r yana 1 7 1 P afio zm ana ( V i sv anfit ha) 2 2 1

‘ ’

.
,

ni lzm a d i m ah fit mya 2 04 305

‘

. .

ni s e k ak fil a 1 7 0 sq afi nd fik h an 91
.
p o e r o p y a .

ni s ar g ab al a 2 8 6 P
. at afi ali j 76 .
 ~
> é 326 e<
~

P u nyfinan da 6 .
p a
r
panc ar ah asya 1 6 0 .

pu nyah av i d h i 120 p r apafic as fir a, s ar as am g r ah a

°
.

u r anaé rav anam ahi m finu v ar 1 3 1, 3 10

p .

nana 1 89 .
prapafic ahrd aya 1 4 8 s q .
, 30 5 .

P uru s o t t am a 2 70 .
pr ayfig a 2 9 0 .

P ur fir av as 192 . p r ayo g a 5 sq .
, 2 9 8 , 3 10 .

P u l an da 7 .
pr ayo g as ar a 2 1 1 , 2 9 8 .

P ul as t ya 7 .
pr avr ajyfiyo g a 1 7 0 s q .

P
l ha 2 7 6
u a . .
p aé i sya
r 2 74 .

pfijad e é ak fil ani r fipana 1 3 0 .

pr aé nav i d hana 1 7 9 .

pfirv ak hand a o f b r ah m and a .

prasnav i v ar an a 2 8 .

pur ana 2 6 9
’

.
pr asnaé fist r a 1 9 9 .

mgr ah a
’

fir v at fi ani o ani s ad 1 8 , 2 9 7 r as nas a 1 9 9 sq 302

p p y p .
p . .
, .

pfir v at zt pi ni 1 8 s q s m t 1 7 1, 302
‘

.
pr a na r a .

pfirv am i m zi m s zt 1 2 9 , 3 0 2 pr asnO pani s a d 1 8 , 2 7, 29 7 ;

‘ ‘

pfir v fib dhi 2 7 3 .
°
b hfisya 28 , 2 9 7 . .

pfirv fimb o dhi 2 8 3 P r ahl fid a. 2 5 8, t i rt h a

°
. .

pfirv o t t ar ad v fid aé am afijar i k fi 2 7 1 ; m o k s apr a d a 2 8 0

°
.

st o t r a 3 8, 30 3 r ak rt ar fip fiv at zt r a 2 1 2 s
q , 30 0
‘

.
p . .

P rt huyaé as 20 0 .
pr fijfipat ya 2 3 7 . .

pau r nam fisyadh i k ar ana 1 7 3 .

pr at ar fih u t i 1 3 9 .

pau lo m aparv an 8 2 , 2 9 9 .
pr ayasc i t t a 2 3 6 s q , 2 3 8 . .

pr ak i r na 1 7 1 .
pr fiyaé c i t t av i d hi 2 1 4 .

r ak i r nak fin a d 177 r a a sc i t t a s u b o d hi ni 3, 298

p .
p y .

pr ak rt i 2 24, 2 9 6 ; °
c al fik sar a pr e t a gr ah a 8 1 .

22 4 s q .
, 296 .

pr ak r i yas ar v as v e 1 69 , 196, 30 0 . P hani é ai l apat i 1 1 1 .

r
p ga al b hi yal ak s ana 1 3 8 . P h ani nd r a 1 1 1
P r aja p a t i 187 .

prat fiparu d r a, s b h b k v ad h a 9 1
'

ya o i 1 sa n a ,
a a
°
.

t fi d 1 0 1 1 1 7 b d i k s am a 2 8 9
‘

pr a p ar u r i ya s q , ,
a ar zt r . .

30 1 . b a d ari v ane 2 6 2 .

P rzi t fipav i ra 28 0 s q ,
°
c a ri t a . Bandhu l a 2 3 1 .

pr at i s ar ab an dh av i dhi 1 2 0 . B a ll a l e 2 3 1 .

pr at yab hijnanasak u nt al a b ahu s fim i 2 2 5 .

1 0 9 sq . b ahv rc ab r ahm an o pani s ad 2 1 6 ,

pra d o sa p j
fi m h i m 253 ; v i v ar an a 10 3 , 2 1 6 8 q
‘

zi a finu v ar n a °
. .
,

na. 1 8 9 . 296 .
B fina 2 3 0 , 2 9 0 . b r ahm u t i r t h a 2 5 8 , 2 6 0 , 2 7 1,
2 73, 283 .

B adhfiranya 1 4 3 s q . b r ahm an ( the go d) 2 5 7— 2 59,

b fir h aspat yam finab d a 2 8 7 . 26 2, 26 3, 2 70, 2 72, 2 73 , 283 .

B firh aS pat ya sfi t ra b r ah m anfir a d as am v fid a 24 3 ,

b a l a k a nd a 1 1 , 6 4 s q .
, 2 49 , 2 50, 2 5 7 sq .
, 2 6 9 sq .
,

8 4, 2 0 3 . 2 71, 30 7 .

b al ab h arat e . 19 1 5 q ,
, 299 ,
b r ah m apfira s t o t ra 1 84 , 3 0 8
b al av yu t pat t i d fiyi ni 1 4 7 .
b rah m apu rfinal O O 2 3 8 3 q , 3 0 5 , . .

b al ad i dh anav i s ayani 1 8 6 .
b r ahm apu ri é a 2 6 6 .

b al as ah as r anam an 1 6 3 , 3 0 9 .
b rahm ayajfiav i dhi 1 9 0 .

b i lv at i r t h a 2 7 3 .
b rahm ar fik s as a 2 8 0 .

b i lv ar anyam at hzt t mya

‘ ‘

b r ahm av i d ya 2 1 5 .

b i jas t am b hana 2 11 ,
b rahm asa b hfi 2 4 3 . .

b i jfiro pana 2 1 1 ,
b r ahm asfi t r a o and ri k fi
B ukk a 1 1 4 s q .
b r ahm asrs t i ka t h ana 2 4 0 .

B ukk ana 10 7 ,
b rah mah at t i s t ri h at t i m o c ana
B ud dhi s ag ar a 2 3 2 .
2 7 7, 2 78 »

b u d hav fikya 8 7 . ,
b r ahm fic ala 2 5 9 .

b rhajjzt t aka
‘

30 1 .
b rahm andapur ana 4 1 , 5 9 6 8 , ,

b rh at s amhi t fi 9 3 , 3 0 1 . .
8 8 , 10 0 , 2 3 8, 2 3 9 8 4 ,

b rh ad zu
‘

anyak o pani s ad 24 sq .
sq .
, 2 6 5 S t}, 2 6 9 — 9 73,
,

29 7 ,
2 7 6 — 2 7 9 , 3 0 7, 3 08 , 3 0 9 .

b r ahm e md o t t ar a 1 5 5
‘

b t h annfir adi yam ah fipu r fina

b r ahm finand a 7 4 s q 109
2 59 , 30 5
.
, .

, pup 1
b i haspat l 2 7 7 ’ o .
s val
g apr apt i of A mand a t 80 30 3
'

u at i
'

k ath ana 2 7 7, 2 78
Xat l p u p i l
7

B r ah m a nand a f
.

, o
B o dhani d
B o d ha bh
l u

ar at i 14 3 s q
7l sq .

3 0 4'
V i é v e sv ar anand a 1 4 2 s q 3 0 3 .
, .

.
,
Brahm finand anfit ha 1 17 S q , .

B o dhfiyana 7 , 5 6 , — 127 ,
30 8 .

19 5 , 2 9 7, 2 9 8 '
b r alu n finu b li av fis t a k ci 1 2 3 , 3 0 4 .

B o d hi ranya 1 4 3 no t e .
b rah m o t t ar akh anda 1 8 8 s q .

b r ah m ak ai v ar t a pu rzm a 1 0 0 , b r zt lnnai m é r ai s th a 9 8
‘

y ,

2 43 — 2 4 5 , 3 0 6 b rah manfidi vi v fih ab he d fil l 9 8
b r ah ma g i t fi 2 , 3 , 3 0 6 b rah m a b r alnnapurzi nzi
‘

. .
, se e .

b r ah m app i aszt 1 1 9 2 54
‘

.
,
 _
94 3 28

b hak unnfiyfi b h av e s t ag r aha du s t ayah 2 8 6 .

b h ak t i l ak san as ampr anayal 60 b h as ak ali d i nad ayah 2 8 6 .

b hag ana 1 9 1 . b h as apar i c o h e d a 2 2 1 , 3 0 5 . .

'

b h ag av atpr fid urb h av a 2 3 9 . b h fisya 2 9 0 , 3 0 3 ; O

p r a d i pi k a

b h a g a v a d gi t a 4 7 s q .
, 5 2 , 2 1 5, 289
299 . 303 .

b h ag i r at h apfija 2 6 3 . b h as yar t h a s amgr ah a 1 4 2 s q .

,

B h ata ( i e A ryab h at a) 1 7 9
. . . 303 .

B h att ak a 7 0 , 2 1 8 . Bh ask ar am 8 9 , 1 7 9 , 1 8 0 , 2 2 7 ;
B h att ac et rya 2 9 0 k s e t ra 2 7 7 ; t apas si d dhi
‘

° °
.

B h att i k ét v ya 1 7 7 , 2 2 2 , 2 9 9 k ath ana 2 7 7, 2 78 ; m am

‘

°
.

B h att o t pal a 9 3 , 3 0 1 . m ii h fit m ya 2 2 6 s q , 3 0 7 . .

b h ad r ayu r m u k t i pr apt i k at h a B h ask ar ar aya 2 1 , 1 7 2 s q , 2 9 7 , .

na 189 . 3 02 .

b h ayo g a 1 7 8 . b h ask ari ya ( l a g h u) 1 9 3 .

B h ar at a 1 10 , 1 5 1 . . b hi k s ac arya 9 8 .

B h ar ad v zt ja 7 , 5 7 , 2 2 5 B hi s m apar v an 9 2
‘

. . .

I fl uu i r B hi s m aé ar at alpaé ayana 9 2 .

b h av i syat pur é na 1 0 0 , b h fi g o l apu r fina 2 0 4 , 3 0 7 .

b h av i s yo t t am pu r ana 2 60 sq .
,
b hfit i r t h a 2 5 7 .

2 82, 3 06 . b h finfig at ai lapm k fim 2 1 2

b h ag av at apu i ana 1 0 , 1 2 , 2 3 , b hfinfig o t pat t i pr ak fim 2 1 2
‘

Bh rgu 7, 2 38, 257 ; O

ti rt h a .

305 . 2 58 ; O
n ar a d a s a mv ad a 2 39 ,
b h ag av at as zt r a 9 , 3 0 5 30 5
‘

. .

b h att ac and ri k a 1 7 2 s q 302 b hrg uv et kya 8 7

‘

. .
.
, .

lfl fi nt a dnn
kfi 12 1 sq , 1 7 2 sq q b h o g am o k sas am ast h fina 2 7 5 ;
3 02 . b h o g fid h i kya st h ana 2 7 5 .

B h ar at i ti r t h a 73— 75 80 , —
B h oja 2 3 1 2 3 3 ; pr ab andh a
O
.

1 1 8 Sq .
, 218, 303 . 231 , 300 .

Bhé r at i ya t i 143 no e t . B hr u gu , see B h rg u .

'
B h fir a d v zt ja 3 2 , S i ksa
‘

3 2, 2 96 ; °
s am h i t fi
. 26 7, 305 m ak ar as am k r ant i ph al a 2 8 7 ,

—
b h at v a,ph al a 1 7 1 O
. M ankh a M ankh ak a, 2 08 .

b h av ano pani s a d 5 s q .
,
21 . Bl ankhu k a 2 0 8 .

m ani prak zxsav i v rt i 1 6 7

’

b h av wfi nd ana 2 8 6
‘
‘

. .

'

b h av fii t h adi pi k a 4 6
‘

. m ani m afijari 69, 1 6 6, 2 2 8,

b h av aSr ayaph al zt ni 2 8 6 3 00
’

. .
 330 K fi

m at ang yast o t t ara 1 6 3 , 3 0 9 . mak amb i k a 2 1 5 .

m at rk anyasa 1 6 2 , 3 0 9 . m rk andug aje ncl ras arnv ad a

m at rk as t av a 1 6 2 , 3 0 9 . 239 .

M ad h av a, O
ac arya, °
am at ya m rg aé i r s a ( a c e r t ai n p o si ti o n
3 , 1 0 sq .
, 10 7, o f the b and ) 1 5 1 .

M adhav a P r a fi a j 83 m rg a sar o t sav a 2 6 5

‘

. .

m adh av ar ak s a s at v am o k s ana m rtt i k asnanav i dhi 1 2 0 .

280 . M e di ni k ar a 2 8 9 , 2 9 1 .

M adhavi ya 1 , 1 1 4 s q . M e d i ni k o sa 29 1 .

M anav e d a 2 1 0 . M ai trey a 4 0, 4 1 .

m anas apfija 1 5 6 . M ai t hil a 24 6 .

m anas asnana 1 98 . M ai l ar a 1 3 sq .

M and b at r 2 7 7 . m o k s asas t ra 8 0 .

m ayav ar ah apr ab h av a 2 68 . i n o k s a r am a
é 98 .

m ayav ahni s rsti 2 6 8 . m au s al apar v an 6 0 s q .

, 92 .

mayfir as t h ana 2 7 8 .

M ark ande ya 1 5 5 , 2 5 8 2 6 0 , yak s ag r ah a 8 1

,
.

263, 2 70 ,
28 2 s q ; .
°
pur ana yajana 9 8 .

4 8 s q , 1 0 0 , 1 6 6 , 3 0 6 ; °m a
. Y ajfianar ayana 9 5 .

h ak se t r a 2 8 2 ; ° s am asyapar y j
a nav ai b h av a kh an d a 2 3 1 0 , ,

78 ; s t h al a 283 1 1 , 10 0 , 2 0 5 , 3 0 6
°
v an . .

m alavi nat ha 1 3 .
ya jfi e é v ara 1 2 6 .

m i t ak s ar a 1 3 9 s q .
, 302 . Y ajfie sv ar a 1 5 8 .

m i sr al ak sana 1 3 8 .
yajfio pav i t ani rm ana 9 8 .

mi mams ak anyaya 2 0 9 .
yat i d h ar ma 9 8 .

mi m ams akau st u b ha 4 2 s q , 3 0 3 . . Yadu 4 1 .

m i m ams at ant r av ar t t i k a 1 4 9 yant r av i d hana 1 7 8 .

sq, 303 .
yam a t i r t h a 2 7 3 .

mi m ams ad aré ana 3 6 , 4 2 , 1 2 1 , yam ad fit a 2 62 .

1 72 . y am una 2 75 .

m i m ams asas t ra 12 9 ; °
j i v at u Y ayat i 1 9 2 .

1 72 .
yajana 9 8 .

m uku nd a 2 8 2 . Yaj nav alky a 7 1 9 24 , , .

m uk t i kh an d a 1 0 0 , 20 5 , 3 0 6 Yu dhi st b i ra 1 1 3 , 1 16 , 2 2 6 s q ; .

M j
ufi a 2 3 1 sq .
°
v ij ay a 1 75 .

mundak o P ani s a d 1 8 , 2 7 , 2 9 7 ; yu d d h ak ancl a 6 4 , 6 6 , 6 7 , 6 9 , .

°
b h as ya 2 8 , 29 7 . 8 5, 1 1 6 sq .

m uni v akya 8 7 .
yo g a ph al a 2 8 6 .
 331

o
y g asas t ra 3 7 , 4 7, 5 2, 2 1 5 K aj amak a R u y ak a 20 8
.

y .

yo g anand a 7 4 .
R amay ana M u ni 1 19 .

yo gyat av ad ar t ha 1 4 5 s q .
, 3 04 . ra dh a 151 .

R am a 2 7 2 .

R aghu n at h a, sc ri b e , 9 0 , 9 2 , R am a, s c ri be , 2 2 sq ,
.

1 1 0 sq .
, 2 3 3 sq . R am a S as t ri n 136 .

R a g hu nat haryad i k s i t a 24 0 s q . R am ak rs na . 7 3 — 7 5, 2 1 8, 30 3 .

r an a g 240 . R am ak rs na, father o fR a gh u ~

r ang anat h a 76 . na th a
9 0 , 9 2 , 1 1 0 8 q , 2 3 3 8 11 . .

R ang anat h a
8 6 sq . R am ak rs nad b v ari nl 4 7 s q , 3 0 4 . .

r ang am ah at mya 5 9 . R am a c and ra 1 6 7

R ang ar a a j D i k si t a 1 44 s q . R am a b h ad r am akhi n 1 2 8 .

r ang al ak s an a 151 . r am as am b hav a 1 7 7 .

r at i r ah asya 5 3, 301 . r am a s e t u 29 0 .

R t
a na gi r i D i k si t a 1 2 7 s q . R am anand a 8 0 , 1 2 4 s q .
, 303 .

r at na s ag ar a 4 . R am anuja 1 1 , 7 9 , 8 5 , 2 9 9 .

r at napana 1 0 l sq .
, 301 . r am ay ana 1 1 , 6 4 —7 1 , 7 9 8 5
, ,

r at nav ali 1 5 1 . 20 3, 29 8 8q;

r at hant ar a 2 38 . r aS i
p r ab he da 1 7 0 5 q .

r at h as arnkhya mb o pakhyana r asi si l a 1 7 1 .

r ah u ni r ak arana 1 78 .

r am a 2 58 . R i v a kalyand a 86 .

'
r as m i 286 . R u c ak a 20 8 .

r as abh i v ya fiji k a 8 8 q , 3 0 4 . . R u c i d at t a 16 7 .

r ah asya 2 5 0 , 2 5 7 ; o f S am a rudr a 5 5 sq .
, 298 .

ed a 2 9 6 ; i n B ra R udr a gu r u of P ‘
v 2 3 7 sq .
, , ar a rne s v ar a

b m ak ai v ar t apu rana 2 4 3 . 19 3 .

r ah a syag am a 20 7 . R u d r ad e v a 4 2 sq .

r ah asyat i r aha sya 132 . r u d r anyasa 55 .

r u d r av i d hi
r ah a syO pani s a d 1 9 sq .
, 297 . 8 8 sq .
, 2 98 .

r ag ad v e s a r ak ar an a 2 8 8, 3 0 3 ru d r as ani hi t a 1 2 0
p . .

R u d r as k an d h a 99, 298 .

r aJayak s m an 226 . ru d r as nanar c anab hi s e k av i d hi

j
r a ayo g a
'
1 7O Sq . 56 .

ru d r adhyaya
j j
‘
r a ar a e s v ari t ant r a 1 5 5 309 °
r as na
, .
p
r a av ar t t i ka 1 4 2
j . m aham ant r a 5 6 .

r ajaé asanal ak s ana 1 8 7 . r u d r anu v a a k 89, 2 98 .

R ajanaka M am m at a 1 8 3 . ru d r ab hi s e k av i cl hi 8 9 .
 3 32

R u yyak a 208 . v afip r apr ak r i

ya 2 1 2 .

R o m ah ars ana 100 . va d ana dur g and hah ar ana 2 1 2 .

R au m ah ar si na 90 . v ana
par v an 78, 29 9 .

R au r u k i 1 19, 120 . v anam al i n 198 .

V ar a d ar a a j 186 .

V ar ar u c i 76 .

L ak s ma na J at av all ab h aS a
v ar ahapur ana, v ar ah a
‘

see .

tr i n
s 3 2,
V ar ah am i hn a
'
9 3, 1 52 , 1 70,
l ak s m i 281 ; g r am a 2 04 ; ti r
O °

2 00, 2 19 , 30 1 .

t ha 2 5 7, 2 7 3
V ar ah as am h i t a
.

93 .

L ak smi dh ara 8 s q 8 1 , 1 5 8 sq ,
V u na ( R si
.
,
.

ar ) 7 .

v ar nasr am ad har m ani rfipana

l ak s mi b hfim i 2 7 7 .

9 7, 9 9 .

l a g na 286
v al m i k apfija 2 6 3
.

L aghu b h at t ar ak a 1 80 3 q 309
V
.

a si s th a 7 4 0 1 1 3 2 5 6 2 6 3 ;
.
,
, , , ,
l ag hu s t u t i , O
m ah ab h as ya 1 80 0
dharm o pa d e é a 2 6 8 ; °
vi v a
é
sq , 309
mi t r as am v ad a 2 6 8
.

l ali t akhyana , see l ali t o pa

v ak yak ar ana 86 ; °
d i pi k a,
k hyana
l aghu pr ak 5 8 1k a 8 6 s q 301
.
°
.
.
,
l ali t ad e v i s t o t r a 1 5 5 , 3 0 9 .

v akyanyaya 2 0 9 .

l ali t as ah asr anam ast o t r a4 1 s q

r ak aS i k a
.
,
v ak yav rtt i 8 3, 30 3 O
p
3 09 .

83 .

l ali t as t av ar at n a 8l sq 1 64
dh a, ti k a 8 0
,
v akyasu 303
.
°
.
,
2 19 , 23 1, 30 9 .

V ag b h at a 1 7 3 , 2 2 6 , 3 0 1 .

l ali t o pak hyana 8 8 , 1 5 5 , 3 0 7 '

v ac a s pa t i mi sr a 14 2 no te , 14 3 ,
3 0 8, 3 0 9 .

202, 304 .

l i ng apu r ana 1 0 0 , 2 4 3 , 3 0 6
mhi t o pani s ad
.

v a a s an e yi s a
j 16
l i ng o t pat t i 2 7 5 .
O
b h as ya 1 7
L i l ad e v i 2 3 2
V anc hya 8 7
.

l i l av at i 1 9 3 .

V ani 2 9 0 .

l e k hyani r fipan a 1 8 6 .

V at syayanaé as t r a 1 7 6 .

l e k hyapari k sa 1 8 6
1 3 6, 1 3 7 , 3 0 4
.

v ad ar at nav al i .

l e k hyapr ak ar ana 1 8 7 .

V adhfil a 9 7 s q .

lai ng a, li i i g apu r ana

‘

se e
V am ad e v a 7 1 6 3 , 27 5
.

.
,
L o k anandan at h a 1 1 7 s q .
,
254 .

v am ana ( pu r ana ) 10 0 .

l au ki k av i s ayat av ad ar t h a 1 4 6
V am e sv ar a (R si ) 2 16 .

304 .

v a av
y y a 24 .

V ar aru c adi k a 4 5 .
 3 34

V e nka
t ad ri 4 1 . v al sak h o t sav a 2 62 .

V e nk atadr iyajvan 3 6 . v ai se si k a 3 04 .

V e nk at e sa 1 1 1 , 1 3 6 . v ai s nav a , see i
v s nu u r ana
p .

V e nku é a, s c r i b e 1 2 1 . v
yak t a g ani t a 1 7 8 .

V e nku su dhi var a, s c r i b e 4 4 s q v yav ah ara 1 8 5 — 1 8 7 ; k and a

'

°
.

v e t ana 187 . 185 sq .

, 1 9 7, 3 02 ; °
b h e d ah
v e da
pad as t av a 5 8 s q , 3 0 8 . . 186 ; °
m at r aprak arana 1 2 1 ;
V e d apuri , a v i ll age 2 7 5 .

ve da
pr ak ar ana 148 . 18 7 .

V e d avyas a, se e V yas a .
| v
yag h r ap a
u t (
°
re a d pur a ? )
ved ant a 1 1 2 , 2 89 , 3 0 3 ; o
g u ru t i r t ha 2 6 8 .

2 5 7 ; par i b h asa 14 6 s q , 3 0 4 ; V yas a, V e d av yas a 7 , 2 4 , 4 0 ,

°
.

'
s as t r a 1 5 7 ; sast ras i d d h an 4 1 , 4 7 , 5 8 , 6 2 , 9 1 , 9 8 , 10 0 ,
° °

t al e é as amgr aha 1 q .
, 304 ; 1 0 3 , 1 1 3 , 1 1 9 , 1 24 , 1 6 1 , 1 8 5 ,
si k h am ani r
’
°
14 7 sq .
, 3 04 ; °
sa a 1 94 sq .
, 2 1 0 , 2 50 , 2 5 6 , 2 6 2 ,
160, 303 ; s ar apr ak ar ana 2 74 , 2 8 8, 2 8 9 ; t i rt h a 2 7 3 ;
° °

108 5 q .
, 3 03 ; °
s fit r a 7 2 sq .
,
o
pu t r a 39 ; °
adhi k ar anam al a
10 2 , 1 2 4, 2 5 4 , 3 0 3 ; °
s f1 t r a 1 18 .

b h asya 7 3 .

v e d ant ar t h am aya 1 84 . S akt i 7, 1 13, 2 56 .

'
v e d ar anya 2 6 4, 2 7 5 . sak t i panc ak s ar as t o t r am ah a

ve d ar t h apr ak asa 1 14 s q . m antr a 1 6 3 .

v e nasya k ath a 19 6 . sak t i s fi t r a 5 , 3 1 0 .

V ai kh anas a l l o sq . S ank ar a ,
se e S ank ar ac arya .

V ai nik a 1 64 . S ank ar a 59, 7 7, 2 58 , 279 ;

V ai nya d at t a 5 3 .
°
samh i t a 1 1 6 s q .
, 140 sq .
, 30 6 .

v ai d i k a dh ar m ak h an d a 2 4 6 s q . S ank ar ac arya 4 , 8, 1 6, 1 7 , 2 1,
va i d o d ank ac ar i t a 9 1 . 26 —29 3 8 , 3 9 , 5 l sq
, 71, .
,

V ai d ya d at t a 53 . 7 2 sq .
,
76, 8 0 , 8 2 , 8 3 , 1 0 2 sq , .

V a i dyanat h a D i k si t a 9 7 sq .
, 1 0 6 , 1 2 4 , 1 3 1 , 1 5 3 , 1 54 , 1 8 7 ,
12 1, 302 . 20 1 , 2 1 6 s q , 2 8 8 — 2 9 1 , 2 9 6 , .

V a i dyanat ha S ast ri n 1 2 7 s q .
,
2 9 7, 3 0 3, 304, 3 0 8 ; c ar i t a
°

300 . 1 0 6, 288 —2 9 1 3 0 3 , .

'

V ai nya d at t a 53 . s anku l ak s ana 211 .

V ai yyasi ki 78 , 1 1 8 s q . S ankh a c ak rag a d ap ad madh a

v ai v ahi k o t s av a 88 . ri n 198 .

V ai sam payana 9 1 , 1 1 3 , 1 9 4 . Sank hapu s pi 2 8 4 .

v ai Sakh am ahat m ya 55, 307 . S ankhapfija 1 9 8 .

saC i 273 . S i li ll o t l fl 1 1 9 1 2 0
'
.
, .

sat ad fis ani l l l s q , 3 0 3 . . S al i k i 1 2 6 1 9 7 , .

Sat apat h ab r ahm ana 2 5 , 26 S ali é uk a 2 7 6 .

29 6 ; up ani s a d 2 4 s q
°
. é as t radi pi k a 3 6 s q .
, 303 .

sat aru d ri ya 2 4 , 2 5 , 5 6 , 2 9 6 S ibi 56 .

'
k o ti s arnhi t a 2 4 6 s q
°
.
, 305 . S i r o m ani 1 6 8 .

Sat aru d rya 2 5 . si v a 5 8 s q .

, 2 5 7, 2 5 8, 2 6 2, 2 7 5 ,

sat as ahasri k a 1 1 4 . 277 0

ks e t ra 2 6 3 ; °
g ang a 2 9 0 ;
sat ab hi s e k avi d hi 1 20 .
°
gt
i a °
c at u r d aé i m a
'

S ani 87 . hi m anu v ar nana 1 8 9 ; °

t attv a
Sapat hav i dhi 1 8 7 . su dh ani d hi 7 7 , 3 0 6 .

S i vad at t a 1 7 2
'

sa b d al am k ar apr ak ar ana 1 1 7 .

sam anav yak hyana 3 0 , 2 9 6 . S i v ad as a 1 7 4 .

S arab ha 2 80 . é i v ad fit a 2 6 2 .

Sari radu rgandhaharana 2 1 2 . é i v ad h ar m apu nyani r fipana

sari r al ak s ana 1 6 0 . 263 .

Sarv at i r t h a 2 7 5 s q . é i v a d h ar m aph alani r fipana 263 .

salyapar v an 9 2 . Si v adhar m o t t ar a 2 1 4 , 3 0 7 .

sasadh ara 1 4 7 . é i v aparv at i s am v ad a 2 6 0 s q .

S ak alya 96 . é i v apu r ana 1 0 0 , 1 8 9 , 2 4 6 s q .

,

S ak i nya(pat t ana) 1 3 . 247, 2 66 , 3 0 5 .

Saku nt al a 1 1 0 s q . é i v ab h ak t am ahi m anu v ar nana

'
s ak t am ant r a 21 . 189 .

Sakt as am aya di k s av i dh ana l 3 0 S i v ab hi k s at anak at hana 7 7 .

S ank ar amar g a 1 8 4 . Si v am ahat mya 18 9 ;

O
k hand a
S ankh ayanagrhyasfit r a 104 . 10 0, 2 0 5, 3 0 6 .

S atyayani 1 1 9 1 20 , . Si v ar ahasyakh an d a 1 16 sq .
,

Sant i par v an 9 0 . 14 0 sq .
,
306 .

S amb av yagrhyas fit r a 1 04 , 29 7 é i v ar agh av as am v fi d a 3 7 .

é ar ad at i l ak a 1 3 1 . S i v ar am a 10 3 , 1 2 4 .

S ar i r ak am i m am s a 8 3 ; b h asya é i v av i h ar a 29 0 0
.

7 2 s q , 3 0 3 ; v yak hya 1 2 5
.
°
Si vav ai b h av akh and a 2 4 3 .
.

S ari r ak o pani s ad 1 9 , 2 9 7 . S i v as at k at ham r t a 2 6 4 .

'
S ar i r as t hana 1 74 . é i v as ayujya 2 7 5 .

sari r o pani s ad 1 9 , 2 9 7 . é i v akhyar aja d h ani 2 7 5 .

S ar ng at i r t h a 2 8 3 . Si v ag am a 2 1 4 .

sarng apani 2 4 9 . Si v anand ar as a 1 9 8 .

S ali v ah anaSak ab d a 2 8 7 . S i v fir c anaé i ro m an i 1 1 7 s q .

, 3 08 .
 3 36 <
'

r ~

é i v al aya 2 8 1 . sri k u n d ag r am a 2 9 0 .

si supal av adha 1 7 5 . S ri c ak rapr at i sth avi d hi 4 , 3 1 0 .

S uk a 7 ; t at a 1 1 3
'
°
,
2 56 . s ri c ak r al ak s ana 1 3 0 .

S uk a Y o gi ndr a 2 1 . Sr i c ak r ant ar al a d e v at aprat i pa

S u k r a (R si ) 1 9 8 . d ana 1 30 .

S ri t ri v i k r am a 1 7 9
'
S uk r av ak ya 87 . .

su k ri ya 2 2 5 . S ri d har a 4 5 s q 4 8 .
, ,

Su dd h anand a 2 8 3 . S r i ni v as am akhi n 3 2 9 8 , .

sfir apa d ma s am h ar a 1 1 7 . S ri ni v as ac arya 1 1 0 s q 3 00 .

, .

sal at i rt h ani r m an a 2 6 1 . S ri p at i 1 7 8 s q 3 0 1 .
, .

S e kh ar i pat t an a 1 2 1 s q . é ri b hfim i 2 7 3 .

Se s a 1 5 7 , 2 5 8, O
k ap a S ri mu k h apar i s a d 2 8 7 .

257 ; °
t 1r t h a 2 5 7 , 2 5 8 . S r i r ang a 2 7 3 , 280 ; °
k s e t ra
8e sanag a 1 5 7 , 1 8 4 , 3 08 . v a b h av a 2 4 0 ;
i O
oli v yav i m ana
S e sanar ayana 9 5 s q 2 9 5 .
,
. 2 4 0 ; m ah at mya 5 9 , 2 3 9 s q ,
°
.

S e s asfiri s c ri b e 40 sq
,
. 30 7 ; °
vi m ana 2 40 .

'

S e s ad ri 2 5 8 ; c f1 c am ani l 1 10 S r i r u d r ayam al a 4
°
. .

S e sadri s c r i b e 1 3 5 2 8 5 fath e r é ri v i dyak hyam fil av i dyab h e dah

, ,

o f s c r i b e Ve nk at a S ub r ah 4 3 10 , .

m any a 1 5 s q 3 3 4 5 s q 6 0 s q S ri v i dyag anapat i k al pa 1 3 2

.
, ,
.
,
. .

'
S e s arya 1 8 4 , 3 0 4 . s ri v i dya apak alp a
j 1 30 .

'

sai k h and i na 2 2 5 . sri vi dyanyas a 13 0 .

'
S ai v a, see s i v apu r an a ;
°
k o ti sri v i dyar at nasfit r a, d i pi k a 2 1 O
,

r u dr as a mhi t a 2 4 7 s q ; kset ra .
°
3 10 .

26 1,2 64 ; r ah as a 2 4 2 S ri v i d yas and h anu s th ana 1 3 0

° '

y y .

°
ag am a 2 5 0 . sri sfik t a 2 2 3 .

'

Sau c av i d h i 1 2 0 . s r u t i r an i ni j 1 58 sq .
, 1 9 7, 2 9 9 .

S au nd a ( V e nk u su d hi var a) sru t i sfik t i m al a 1 6 5 , 3 0 8 .

'

44 sq . srau t ak ak s a 2 36 .

S au nak a 6 3 , 9 0 , 9 4 , 9 6 , 1 0 8 , S r au t asfit r a 1 2 5 s q .
, 2 9 7 sq .

1 1 9 , 1 2 0 , 2 42 , 24 3 , 2 5 9 , 2 6 6 sv e t am ar g a 2 9 0 .

'

2 74, 2 9 5 . s v e t av ana 2 64 .

S au ri sfinu 3 0 sq . sv e t av i gh ne é v ar aé i v ast h ana

Syamal amb av ar mar at na 1 62 2 80 .

sq , 3 09 . S v e t amb h o cl hi 2 2 8 .

Syamik ah ar ana 2 1 2 .

S r addh a 5 7 . sa tpanc asik a 20 0 , 3 0 2 .

S ri 2 7 3 . sa
dang aprak ar ana 1 48 .
 338

s arar ah asyac at urv arn ak r ama v a d gi ta 4 8, 299 ; C o rn . on

v i b h ag a 1 2 1, 3 02 . b rh ajjat ak a 1 5 2 , 2 1 9 , 3 0 1 .

s ar as amgr ah a 199 . S ubr ah m any a, see V e nk at a S .

s ar as ar a 2 7 2 . S um ant u 2 4 4 .

S ar v ab h au m a 1 6 8 . s u mb h ad hv am s i ni 2 2 9 .

s arv ab h au m al ak s an a 1 3 8 . S ur at h a 4 9 .

S av aradhi pa 2 6 3 su r as as amg am a al a ad at i r
.
j p
S av i t ryu pak hyana 7 8 . t h ak at h ana 2 6 8 .

S ahi t yas arv as v a 1 1 0 s q .

, 3 00 . S ur e svar a 2 9 0 .

S i mh ar aja 1 8 0 s q .
, 2 12 s q .
, 3 00 s u v arnam u kh ar i , a ri ve r 2 90 .

3 09 . s u s v ar ak ar ana 2 12 .

S i mh anana 2 8 0 s fik s m ar asm a a
y h 286 .

s i d dh ant ab h e d as amgr ah a 1 44 . S fit a 3 7 , 54 , 5 5 , 5 8 , 7 7 , 9 0 s q .
,

s i dd h ant am u kt av ali 22 1 , 3 0 5 . 1 0 0 , 1 4 1 , 1 8 9 , 2 4 2 , 24 3 , 2 5 0 ,
s i ddh ant al e sas a mgr ah a 1 44 . 2 5 7, 2 5 9 , 2 6 5, 2 6 6, 2 6 9 , 2 74,
s i d dh ant ase k h ar a 1 7 8 sq .
, 301 . 2 7 6— 2 7 8 .

s i ddh ant as ar as am gr ah a 1 44 . S fit agi t a 1 0 s q , 3 0 6 ; ° t at par

.

s i d dhasram a 2 74 .
ya di pi k a 1 0 s q .

s i d dhi k s e t ra 2 7 9 . S fit am u ni s amv ad a 1 1 6 .

S i ta 2 4 1 . S fit asau nak as amv ad a 2 4 2 s q .

S i rad e v a 1 2 7 s q . S fit as amhi t a 2 , 3 , 1 0 , 1 0 0 , 2 0 5
S u k anya 2 7 3 . 306 ; °
t at paryad i pik a 1 1 .

s u k h ab o d hi ni 5 1 , 3 0 8 . sfit r as t h ana 1 74 .

s u g andh av ana 2 59 . s fi d ar fipar ak sas av adh a 263 .

'

S u gri vapr asna 1 9 9 . S firi d e v ab u ddh e ndra 3 5 .

S u gri v as am ag am a 2 22 . S firi b h at t a 3 6 .

s u t al a 2 70 s firya 1 9 3 , 2 6 3 ; ku nd a 2 6 6 ;
O
.

S u d ar sana 28 0 ; mu k t ik at hana ° o
g ah ana 1 7 8 ; t i rt h a 2 6 3
r °

280 pu s k ar i ni 2 6 3 , 2 6 5 ;
°
.

S u d arsanac arya 1 6 6 .
°
é at ak a 5 3 s q .
, 3 00 ; °
s av arni

S u d hab i nd u 2 8 3 . k am anv ant ar a 4 8 s q , 63 .

su nd ar ak and a 6 4 , 6 6 s q .
, 6 9, s fi ryas i d d h fint a l 2
79 30 1 ; v i v ar ana 1 9 3 sq 301
°
. . .
,

S u nd ar ar aja 8 6 , 3 0 1 . s rs ti 9 8 .

s u par nat a ti ni 2 5 8 . s o na, N . of a ri ver 290 .

S u b ahu 2 7 8 . S o ma 1 8 4 .

S ub o d ha, c ar i a t 280 S o m ad e v a 8 6 3 q
°
. .

s u b o d hi ni , C om . on bh ag a S o manat ha 3 6 s q , 3 0 3 . .
 3 39

s o m av ar am ahi m anu v ar nana l s v ar g ar o h ani k apa r v a n 6 0 6 2 ’ .

1 89 . 92 .

'

S o m asarm an 2 9 0 . s v ar g i nar ak i c i hna2 l 4 .

s o m e sv arat i r t h a 2 7 7 . S v am i n 1 7 7 .

S o m e sv arapu t r a 2 8 5 . sv ayam b hu v at i rt h a 2 7 7 .

s o m o t pat t i 5 7 s q , 2 9 8 . .

s au pt i k apar v an 9 0, 9 2 . h ams asyah as t al ak s ana 1 5 1 .

s au b h agyal ak s mi kal pa 1 6 3 . h att i ( s i c ) 2 7 7

°
,
2 78 .

s au r a c and r am anab da 28 7 . H anu m an 2 5 8 .

k da 2 14 ; pur ana 2 , H 155 ; 0

g ast yas am
‘

°
s an ayag ri v a zi

7 7 , 1 0 0 , 1 1 6 s q , 1 40 s q . .
, v ad a 88, 1 55, 3 0 7 .

1 8 8 , 20 5 , 2 2 6 5 q .
, 2 4 2 , 2 48 8 q .
, H ar a d at t a 33, 43 5q .
( C o rr .

2 5 7 , 2 6 4 , 3 0 6 sq . an d 165, 298, 302,

s k and e sv ar as amv ad a 163 . 308 .

s k and o pani s ad 19, 29 7 . H ar ad at t am i sr a 1 3 9 sq .

, 302 .

s t o t ra 3 0 8 sq . h ar i k s e t ra 2 7 9 .

s t o t r akh an da 155 . h ari t at t v am u k t av ali 8 , 3 0 3 .

s t ri
jat ak a 1 7 1 ( C o rr i g e nd a) . h ari d v ar a 2 9 0 .

s t ri d h arm a 9 8 . h ar i nad i 264 .

s t ri parv an 90 . h ar i b h ak t i su dh o d aya 1 0 7 s q .
,

s t ri m ukh ak ant i k arana 2 1 2 . 305 .

s t h an d i l ak u ncl am an d ap ani r har i m i de s t o t r a 8 .

m anad i v i d hi 8 9 . H ar i sc an d r a 2 4 5 , 2 6 8 sq .

s t h al e é am ah at m ya 204 . H ar i é c and r o pakhyana 267

s nat ak a d h ar m a 98 . 268 .

s m r t i k ar t rni r fipana 98 . li ari st u t i 8 , 3 0 3 .

s m rt i c an d r i k a1 8 5 s q .
,
H ar s a c ar i t a 2 90 .

s m rt i m u k t aph al a 9 7 — 9 9, 1 2 1, H as t am al ak a 290 .

302 . h as t am al ak a, pr ak ar ana,
° 0
sto

syanand fir a 289 . t r a 8 2 , 2 29 , 3 0 3 .

s v apnadhyaya 23 0, 309 . h ast i g i r i m ah at mya 2 38 sq .

,

S v ayampr ak asa Y at i 8 s q , 3 0 3 .
, 305 .

3 04 . h al asyam ah at mya 7 306 .

S v ayampr ak asanand a 1 2 8 s q .
, hi r anyag ar b h av i b u cl h as am v a
300 . da 2 3 9 .

s v ar apafic asac c hl o k i v
yak hya hi r anyak s ak at ha 1 9 6 .

34 . hi nal ak s ana 18 7 .

s v ar al ak s ana 3 4, 3 5 , 2 9 6 . h e m ak fit ak h and a 2 6 7 , 3 0 5 .
 340

h e i n apu s k ar i ni ,
°
c ak r at i r t h a, H o nn am b a, H o nnamb i k al S s q .

°
t i rt h a 2 7 7 . H o nn arya 1 3 sq .

h e m ak ar as ar as 2 7 7 . h o r a 1 7 1 2 1 9 , 2 8 6 ; ° t at parya
,

h e m ab jat i r t h a 2 7 7 s ag ar a 1 7 0 ; v i v ar ana 1 7
°
.

h e m ab janayaki 2 5 7 , 2 5 8 . 30 1 ; 152 .

ADD E NDA AND C O R R I G E ND A .

P ag e l i ne d f sd U pani s ad f o r I s d Up anzs at
'

17,
’

12 re a -
.

28, l . 5 fro m b e l o w r e ad sam dp ayya kri yas e t c

, .

4 3, l . 5 fro m b e l o w add : by H ar ad a tt a
, , .

74 , l . 25 r e ad kfit as thad i o
.

8 1 , 1 10 r e ad K d v am d ld
.
y .

9 1, l . 11 r e ad P d r i ks i t e na f o r p d r i ks i te na .

130 , l fr o m b e lo w r e ad kulaj fid ni mcm d c d r asya

’

. 9 ,
.

132 , l . 3 add : S ee A ufr e ch t 0 0 I I 52 , .

l. 17 add : S ee A u f r ec h t C C I I , 2 2 and 2 6 ( kau m ci r asamki td) .

h 1 39 , l . 21 rea d s d dhav ah fo r 330 .

d
“ 142 , l . 2 fro m b e lo w r ead T at tv akau mu di
,
.

l . 1 fro m b e lo w r e ad V d c asp a t i mzs m

, .

P . 15 1 . l . 27 r e ad nar ttaki c d kald v a t i .

l . 28 r e ad t i s t he t

l . 29 re ad b hav eyu r v i b hr amd nvi td k .

d
P 153 , l . 9 fro m b e l o w r e ad V i s nusahasr andman
,
.

l r e ad ( l v d v i mé a s tfl j d t aka m
d“
P 1 7 1, . 12 sq . .

l r e ad g r ahay o ni
d
p 220 , . 1 f o r g r hayo ni fl
o
 A S IA T IC S O C IE T Y M O N O G R A P H S .

T H ES o c i e ty h as d eter m i n ed t o br i ng ou t a s er i e s o f
m o no gr aph s w hi c h w i ll affo rd Opp o r tu ni ty f o r th e publ i c at i o n
o f p ap e r s t o o l o ng t o app e ar i n t h e J o ur nal .

Arr ange m ent s h ave s o f ar b ee n m ad e f o r the publ i c at i o n

o f th e fo ll o w i ng

GE R I N I ( M aj o r G . E ) . R e s e ar c he s on P to le my s Gre ’

O g ap
r hy .
( I n t h e P r es s .
)
WI N RN I T Z ( Dr
T E C at al o gue o f S ans kr i t M S S
. .

i n the R o y al A si at i c S o c i ety s L i br ar y wi th an
’
,

App e nd i x by M r F W Th o m as 8 x vi 3 40 p age s . . . .
V O
,
.

(P r i ce or f o r c ash ) .

HI R S C H FE LD ( Dr N ew R e s e ar c he s i nt o the
.

C o m p o si t i o n an d E x e ge si s o f th e Qo r an 4 1 5 5 1
.
10

p age s (P r i ce
. or f o r c as h ) .

S T R O N G ( P r o fe s so r S The H i st o ry o f J akm ak
.
,

S ult an o f E gypt b y I b n Ar ab sh ah ( I n t he P r es s )
'
‘
. .
,

L E S T RAN G E ( Guy ) D e s c ri pt i o n o f P er s i a and

.

Me s o p o t ami a i n th e ye ar 1 3 4 0 A D fr o m th e . .
,

N u z hat al K u l u b o f H am d All ah M u s t aw fi w i th
- - -
,

a su m m ar
y o f th e c o nte nt s o f th at w o rk ( N e ar ly .

r e ady .
)

A nyp er s o ns w i s h i ng c o p i e s o f pr i nte d c i r c ul ar s c o n
t ai ni n g i nfo rm ati o n as t o the O r i e nt al Tr ansl at i o n Fu n d and
the A si at i c S o c i ety M o no g r aph s ar e reque s ted t o apply t o ,

T H E SE CR E TA R Y R O YAL A S I AT I C S O C I E T Y
, ,

22 A LB E M AR L E S T RE E T
, ,

L O ND O N W , .
 U N I V E R SI T Y O F C AL I FO R N I A L I BR AR Y

L o s A ng e l e s

T h is b oo k is D U E o n the l as t d a t e st am
pe d b e l o w .

4 1 58 4